《The Real Daughter Was Cheated By General Lu》


 Chapter 1： pick one of two

    Chapter 1 Choose one


    "Mrs. Bai, the hospital''s blood bank has insufficient storage capacity, so we can only try our best to rescue one daughter first. May I ask which daughter you choose to go first to the emergency room." The nurse asked with a document that needed to be signed.


    "Only one can be rescued..." Bai Wanjun stood in the middle of the two daughters'' beds, froze for a moment, then shook her head, unwilling to believe, "How is it possible, it won''t be..."


    "Madam Bai, according to our analysis of the severity of the illness, Miss Shi Han''s injury is more serious. We suggest that you choose Miss Shi Han first."


    Seeing that Bai Wanjun was still hesitating, the nurse hurriedly said, "Please make a decision as soon as possible, otherwise the situation will get worse."


    The space fell into silence for an instant, Shi Han moved his eyelashes and opened his eyes slightly.


    She tilted her head, looking at Bai Wanjun''s back vaguely from the corner of her eye.


    Will she choose her?


    Actually... Even if she looked forward to it, she guessed the answer in her heart.


    Soon, she heard Bai Wanjun''s answer.


    "I, I choose..." Bai Wanjun glanced at her adopted daughter Shi Yin lying on the hospital bed, her fingernails scratched blood on the back of her hand, "Shi Yin."


    "OK, please sign."


    ¡­


    Shi Han was lying on the hospital bed, his entire face was covered in blood, his body was covered with bruises, and the blood that flowed out dyed the white sheet under him deep red.


    She heard the sound of the wheelchair rolling on the hospital bed next to her, and Shi Han knew that it was her sister Shi Yin who was being pushed into the emergency room.


    The doctor passed by her and brought a gust of summer wind, with the heat of the day, Bai Wanjun''s crying was added to it, "Yinyin, don''t be afraid, you will be fine, the doctor will save you..."


    Shihan finally smiled bitterly and closed his eyes, no longer chasing Bai Wanjun''s figure.


    She quietly waited for death, maybe her blood was about to run out.


    It is obviously hot summer, but the body is shivering involuntarily.


    I didn''t even have the strength to move.


    Shi Han pursed the corners of his bloodless lips mockingly.


    She is such a fool, she didn''t understand her position after staying in Shi''s family for two years.


    It''s funny to say, but she is actually Bai Wanjun''s biological daughter. She was abducted by human traffickers when she was five years old, and she didn''t return to Shi''s house until she was fifteen.


    By the time she returned to the Shi family, the Shi family already had an adopted daughter, Shi Yin, who was loved by thousands of people.


    The reason why Shi Yin became the daughter of the Shi family is very simple.


    Bai Wanjun lost her while shopping, and felt guilty every day, so she adopted Shi Yin from the orphanage.


    Make up for all the guilt towards her on Shi Yin.


    It''s ridiculous that at first she thought that her return to the Shi family was the expectation of her parents, and she tried hard to integrate into the Shi family.


    She wanted to get close to Bai Wanjun and took the initiative to go shopping with her, but Bai Wanjun always refused her with a smile, "No need, I''ll just go with Yinyin."


    When she was in high school, the family members would take turns going to Shi Yin''s parent meeting, and her family servant, Aunt Zhao, always attended the parent meeting.


    It¡¯s okay, what Shi Han couldn¡¯t accept the most was going to a banquet with his elder brother Shi Xuan for the first time.


    For some reason that day, Shi Xuan brought her the evening dress that Shi Yin wore once.


    An evening dress cannot be worn a second time, let alone Shi Yin wears an evening dress.


    Shi Han stood there awkwardly, with his head down, not daring to move, and there were comments about her everywhere.


    "Who is that? I haven''t seen it before. Is she out of her mind? She''s wearing Shi Yin''s previous evening dress."


    "I don''t know, anyway, it was brought by the Shi family. She looks very beautiful, but there is an earthy smell all over her body."


    "I think it''s a poor relative of the Shi family. It''s possible that this kind of banquet was followed by her shamelessly."


    ¡­


    She was extremely embarrassed, and looked up at Shi Xuan not far away, waiting for her elder brother to rescue her.


    But Shi Han stood there and waited for a long time, but Shi Xuan didn''t see Shi Xuan take a step closer to her.


    During the banquet, Shi Xuan gently introduced Shi Yin''s identity to everyone, "This is my sister."


    When it was Shi Han''s turn, he hesitated, "This is our newly adopted younger sister."


    Newly adopted sister? Shi Han wants to laugh now thinking about it, it turns out she was the one who was adopted.


    Her family members, who bleed the same blood, originally chose Shi Yin.


    Just like now, the doctor clearly said that her injury was the most serious, but Bai Wanjun still chose Shi Yin without hesitation.


    Recalling the experience of the past two years carefully, she is really blind.


    What kind of **** family, wouldn¡¯t it be nice to live comfortably by yourself?


    Male and female lead CP = severe cold CP (both male and female leads are cold, hahaha)


    This book is 1v1, sweet pet article, he.


    The male protagonist is indifferent and aloof, pretending to be poor for love, asking for support, cooking and washing, and gradually developing his coaxing skills, hahahaha.


    The full text of this article is free. If you like it, you can vote for it to support it.

 Chapter 2： good looking man

    Chapter 2 Good-looking man


    Two years later, the airport.


    Shi Han walked into the airport lobby wearing a sun hat.


    She was pulling a small suitcase, wearing an off-white long dress, with slender and round legs, and her slender and beautiful ankles were exposed.


    Shi Han''s hat was pressed down so that he couldn''t see his face clearly, but his good figure still attracted some people''s attention.


    She had just walked a few steps when someone bumped her shoulder. Shi Han''s hat moved up slightly, revealing a good-looking eyebrow.


    Her eyes fell on the man who bumped her.


    White sneakers, meticulous shirt.


    The cuff was moved up, revealing a section of strong forearm.


    Shi Han raised his eyes and saw his face clearly.


    The pupils of his eyes are dark, with an inhuman coldness, and the brows are sharp, which is a bit bad, but his facial features are too outstanding, and his obviously elegant dress adds a sense of restraint.


    Shi Han froze for a moment, the appearance of the man in front of her completely matched her liking.


    "Are you okay?" The man said in a low voice.


    bass! She likes the sound.


    But soon she remembered that she still had important things to do, Shi Han came back to her senses, she shook her head, "It''s okay."


    She has had very little contact with men since she was a child, and she doesn''t have much interest in the relationship between men and women. At most, she just appreciates and appreciates it.


    Running across a man who fits her aesthetics, Shi Han completely regards it as a passable encounter.


    She nodded to the other party, then turned and left.


    Shi Han didn''t pay attention to the trivial matter just now, and didn''t know how long the man behind her was staring at her.


    He stood still, his deep pupils dimmed, as if a lion had found its own territory, waiting patiently to mark his scent.


    Until Shi Han''s back completely disappeared, a man in a suit appeared next to the man.


    He lowered his head and said cautiously: "Boss Lu, the old lady has fallen ill again."


    "Yes." Lu Yan moved his alienated black pupils, "Let''s go."


    "Yes." Zhang Yu followed behind Lu Yan, thinking about what he saw just now, but still couldn''t believe it.


    The man in front of him is Lu Yan, the head of the Lu family, one of the four major families. He is only in his twenties and his status is unshakable. He is tough, intelligent and cold-blooded.


    In addition to his incomparable ability, his handsome face is also a hot topic in the circle.


    North City, I don''t know how many famous and noble women squeezed their heads and wanted to have something to do with Lu Yan.


    After a long time, Lu Yan became bored with the different tactics of the women around her.


    Not long after, a woman deliberately fell on him.


    The woman''s family went bankrupt the next day.


    Facing the woman''s begging, he remained unmoved, leaving only one sentence, "Leave the imperial capital."


    Finally, the woman''s family left the imperial capital overnight.


    Since then, those noble ladies who have thought so much finally rested their minds.


    Zhang Yu has been with Lu Yan for nearly seven years, and he is used to his indifference and alienation towards the opposite sex.


    But today, Lu Yan actually disguised himself as a college student, waiting at the airport early, just to meet a woman by chance.


    What''s even more frightening is that he just saw Lu Yan smiling just now.


    He has never seen him smile, maybe other people can''t notice it, but Zhang Yu has been with him for many years, and he clearly feels the joy he just had.


    Just when Zhang Yu was racking his brains to guess the identity of the woman just now, he suddenly felt a chill in front of him, and he raised his head in a panic.


    Lu Yan swept towards him.


    Those cold black pupils seemed to have insight into everything. Although the scorching hot wind was blowing on him, Zhang Yu broke out in a cold sweat instantly, his mind went blank, and he didn''t dare to have any guesses.


    ¡­


    Shi Zhai was having lunch, and the servant standing aside carefully glanced at Shi Han who was eating not far away.


    Her exposed skin is cold and white, red lips and black hair, delicate eyebrows, slender and round fingers holding chopsticks, every movement is like a beautiful mural.


    This was an extremely pleasing scene, but the atmosphere in the living room was tense.

 Chapter 3： Explanation

    Chapter 3 Explanation


    Bai Wanjun put the chopsticks heavily on the bowl, with a gloomy face, "Shihan, two years ago you left home without saying a word, how many people were sent by the family to look for you, and now you come back suddenly, shouldn''t you give us an explanation?"


    "I don''t think my leaving will have any effect on you."


    Shi Han wiped his mouth with a napkin, looked up at the crowd, "I came back suddenly, you are very uncomfortable.


    "Bastard!" Shi''s father glared at Shi Han, trembling with anger, "Where are all the rules you learned at home?"


    During the two years when Shi Han was found, he was very docile at home.


    She would prepare snacks for Shifu every night and give Bai Wanjun a glass of milk.


    Sometimes I even cook the dishes that everyone likes.


    She is full of energy every day and never argues with the family members.


    Now suddenly sharp-tongued, Shi''s father is very uncomfortable, "Who have you stayed with in the past two years?"


    "There have been many people who have stayed with me in the past two years. I don''t know which one you are talking about."


    "You¡ª" when the father felt dizzy for a while.


    "Shihan, what are you going to do?" Shixuan frowned, disgusted with the younger sister in front of him, "Two years ago you insisted on competing with others, but in the end you had a car accident, and Yinyin was sent to the hospital together. Not even an apology."


    "I have to race with others?" Shi Han turned to look at Shi Yin, who was well-behaved, "You told them that I had to race with others."


    "I...I didn''t, sister, I didn''t say anything." Shi Yin shook her head quickly.


    Her eye circles instantly turned red, like a frightened little rabbit.


    Shi Han let out a chuckle, and raised his jaw lazily with his fingers, "Why don''t you tell them what happened that day now."


    "I, I don''t remember..." Shi Yin didn''t dare to meet Shi Han''s eyes, she lowered her head in panic, tears dripped on the back of her hands.


    She didn''t dare to say, and she couldn''t say that she took the initiative to ask for the race car that day, and she pestered Shi Han to try it.


    During the process, she was too scared and grabbed Shi Han''s arm, causing Shi Han to lose control of the steering wheel and the car accident happened.


    Shi Yin bit her lip, the people of the Shi family would definitely hate her if they knew the truth.


    But Shi Han is different, she is the biological daughter of the Shi family, and her parents won''t blame her.


    Why do you have to force her to tell the truth!


    The girl''s low-pitched cry slowly filled everyone''s ears.


    "How long are you going to bully Yinyin?" Bai Wanjun felt distressed, she got up and half hugged Shi Yin in her arms, glaring at Shi Han: "Do you know that because of that car accident, Yinyin almost died, and she almost died because of the car accident?" You die!"


    Crying mixed with coaxing, the humidifier not far away was blowing gently, and the air in the room made people feel very comfortable.


    "Yes." Shi Han felt sleepy, leaned lazily on the chair, and gave Bai Wanjun a nasty smile, "We almost died!"


    The words Bai Wanjun was about to say got stuck in her throat.


    She remembered her decision to choose between the two in the hospital, and her anger was instantly extinguished by a pot of water, replaced by guilt.


    But she couldn''t help thinking that the car accident was originally caused by Shi Han.


    Besides, her decision didn''t play a fundamental role.


    Didn¡¯t Shihan also rescue him in the end?


    She said irritably: "Don''t mention this matter in the future."


    Is it the daughter she gave birth to, Bai Wanjun then spoke softly, "Where have you been these two years?"


    In fact, she wanted to ask if she was adopted by some man.


    Bai Wanjun looked at Shi Han''s overly astonishing face, and his heart became more and more sure of this guess.


    Shi Han didn''t take any of the jewelry and clothes from the family. Not long after she left, the family suspended her bank card again to force her to come back.


    A penniless girl, apart from relying on men, how could she stay outside for so long.

 Chapter 4： Good for nothing

    Chapter 4 Not Promising


    Shihan didn''t see Bai Wanjun''s strange eyes, closed his eyes and stretched, "I''ve gone homeless. I feel tired recently, and I''m going back to college."


    "What university do you go to?" Bai Wanjun was stunned.


    Shi Yin, who was lying in Bai Wanjun''s arms, raised her head in astonishment.


    Shihan''s grades in high school are very good, but she has been away from home for two years.


    Moreover, her files are still in the original school, how could she take the college entrance examination.


    She opened her mouth to ask, but thinking of her situation, she dared not speak out.


    Just when she was anxiously wanting to know what was going on, Shi Xuan next to her said first, "How much is the score in the college entrance examination?"


    Shi Han smiled, "I didn''t take the college entrance examination."


    Shi Yin''s eyes instantly showed a trace of joy that could not be noticed by others.


    "Evil!" Shi''s father was almost furious, "Why can''t you follow your sister? Your sister was directly admitted to Imperial University, how about you?"


    When Shi Yin was mentioned in the circle, it was all praise. Everyone envied him for having such a good daughter, who saved him enough face in front of others.


    But Shi Han didn''t even take the college entrance examination.


    Even if he goes to university now, he can only go to those universities that are not well-known. I am afraid that he will not have the face to propose in front of other people in the future.


    If it weren''t for the DNA test in front of him, Shi''s father would have suspected that Shi Han was not his biological daughter at all.


    "Coincidentally, I''m going to Imperial University too." Shi Han didn''t seem to feel Shi''s father''s glaring gaze, she stood up slowly, propped her hands on the table, and looked at Shi Yin with a smile, "It''s so fateful."


    Bai Wanjun stared wide-eyed, "Shihan, you are crazy, do you think Imperial University is one of those pheasant universities, and you can get into it casually?"


    Shihan glanced around the so-called family members, didn''t want to say more, he was very tired, "I''m sleepy, I''ll go up and rest first."


    She turned around and walked upstairs, the sound of Bai Wanjun''s gnashing of teeth filled the comfortable air.


    "Look at her attitude, how could I give birth to such a shameful daughter."


    "She was so good at pretending when she was at home two years ago. When I came back, I knew that there would be no big promise."


    "I should have strangled her when she was born."


    As a mother, she didn''t seem to feel the viciousness of what she said. She knew that Shi Han could hear it, but she still spoke.


    Bai Wanjun is ready to quarrel with Shi Han again.


    While she was gaining momentum, Shi Han didn''t stop walking, and even his expression didn''t change.


    She has always been clean and tidy, and she will never look back if she says no.


    Shi Han walked to his original room, opened the door, and found that it had become a piano room.


    The servant following her was a little girl, and explained in a low voice: "Miss, this room is the piano room of Miss 2."


    "Where is your guest room?" Shi Han yawned.


    "Guest... guest room?"


    The little girl was stunned.


    After running away from home for two years, she didn''t even have her own room when she came back. She thought Shi Han would be angry, and she was ready to be made things difficult.


    But I didn''t expect that the eldest lady would take the initiative to live in the guest room.


    The little maid lowered her head.


    Living in a guest room in her own home, even an outsider like her can feel sad.


    "Don''t even have a guest room?"


    "Yes, this... this way."


    ¡­


    living room.


    Shi Yin asked incomprehensibly, "Mom, sister, she didn''t take the college entrance examination, how can she get to Imperial University?"


    "I must want your father to find a way, or else he ran away from home for two years, why did he suddenly come back now?"


    Bai Wanjun sat on the sofa with a face full of irritability, "She is obviously my own daughter, why is she not promising at all?"


    "How can I find a way for her?" Shi''s father''s eyes were bloodshot, "She said she ran away from home, and if she wanted to go to college, she would come back and let me find a way for her. It doesn''t matter if you don''t have a good university, Imperial University No matter how much money I pay, I can''t fit her in."


    Teidu University, the highest institution of learning in the country, can only be entered by the best students in the country. No one has ever been able to take money to stuff students into it.

 Chapter 5： Please her?

    Chapter 5 Please her?


    Bai Wanjun remained silent. After a while, she gritted her teeth, "Shihan is the daughter of the two of us, we should ask her first, so as not to say that we have not fulfilled our responsibilities as parents."


    The father was also silent.


    ¡­


    Shihan lived in the guest room, she went in first to take a shower, took out the suitcase and changed into clothes.


    She took out the computer and turned it on, lying on the bed half propped up, the code on the computer flickered, and Shi Han entered the system that no one could monitor.


    Just as I entered, a message popped up.


    ¡¾Bandit, we decided to buy your rear system at a price of 10 million. Do you have any intention? ¡¿


    It''s just a gadget she made out of boredom, Shi Han directly agreed.


    Maybe someone was guarding the other side all the time, and the next message popped up almost as soon as she replied.


    ¡¾Bandit, you are very talented in computers. I don¡¯t know if you are interested in joining our company. The annual salary is 50 million. If you are not satisfied, you can have an interview. ¡¿


    ¡¾I am not interested. ¡¿


    Immediately afterwards, several messages popped up, nothing more than adding generous conditions, Shi Han didn''t read any more, and turned off the computer directly.


    She crawled lazily under the quilt, she was very sleepy, but the information just kept appearing in her mind.


    ¡®You are very talented in computers. ''


    Shi Han stroked his plump forehead with his fingers, remembering the fear he had lying on the laboratory table when he was a child.


    She was abducted when she was a child and was not sold to other people, but into a private experimental field.


    There are many children in the experimental field, and everyone was abducted in like Shi Han.


    They are given injections, medicines and blood draws every day.


    Accidentally, she knew the purpose of this experiment.


    ¡ªsuper brain experiment.


    She seems to be a successful experiment inside, and she didn''t become stupid or die after the craniotomy.


    After she was rescued, she discovered the difference in herself. Shi Han is very smart, she can learn in a short time what others take a long time to learn.


    But God is fair, she has a fatal weakness, that is, she will forget some things at any time, some people, and even her memory will be confused.


    Shihan can feel that she has forgotten some important things, but every time she tries to recall, there is nothing.


    Headache.


    She rubbed her forehead and let out a breath of hot air.


    Shi Han picked up his mobile phone, looked at the photos of grandma inside, and consolidated his memory about her.


    At this time, there was a melodious sound of a violin in the quiet space.


    Shi Han guessed that Shi Yin was playing the violin almost instantly.


    It''s been two years, and the sound of the violin has just come to the stage. It''s stupid as hell.


    And when Shi Yin chooses this time, playing the violin in her former bedroom is tantamount to declaring sovereignty.


    Shi Han turned over.


    This family is really boring.


    If he hadn''t realized that there was someone behind the lab back then, even checking her existence, Shi Han would never have returned to this home, and he didn''t bother to pretend to be a college student.


    It seems that she has to move out her household registration early, staying here, she can''t even sleep peacefully.


    Maybe because she was too sleepy, Shi Han closed her eyes for a while and then fell asleep. When she woke up again, it was already nine o''clock in the evening.


    She went downstairs to pour a glass of milk. Bai Wanjun just went downstairs, saw the milk in her hand, and snorted coldly, "Now that I think about it, I''m trying to please me. Wasn''t it pretty tough when I came back at noon?"


    Shihan didn''t know why, but seeing Bai Wanjun''s gaze on her hand, he immediately remembered that she poured Bai Wanjun a glass of milk every night when she was at home two years ago.


    Bai Wanjun had a bad stomach at the time, and she was worried about her health, so she would bring her a cup of warm milk to nourish her stomach every night.


    To please her? Perhaps Bai Wanjun also thought so two years ago.

 Chapter 6： Forgot who?

    Chapter 6 Who Forgot?


    Bai Wanjun walked towards Shi Han slowly, scolding as she walked, "I''ve really grown up, and my airs are getting bigger and bigger. When I just got home, I didn''t even have dinner, and I didn''t have any rules. Since you came back I said that day, you must get rid of the bad habits you learned in the countryside."


    "Bad customs in the countryside?" Shi Han closed his eyes, moved his head slightly, and an old man''s face appeared in his mind.


    She forgot how she ended up in a remote rural town after being rescued.


    All I know is that she was brought up by her grandma, and after her grandma passed away, she returned to the Shi family.


    The relationship between her and grandma has gradually become blurred, and she seems to forget the important people in her life little by little.


    Who else has she forgotten?


    "What''s the matter with you?" Bai Wanjun frowned tightly when she saw Shi Han, thinking that she was playing a little temper again, and trembled with anger, "Can you imitate your sister, who is not only excellent in studies, but also well-behaved and sensible, and now the violin and piano are also Little achievements. As for you, you ran away for two years, and you don¡¯t know what dirty things you did. Every time I mention you, I feel ashamed.¡±


    "Can you stop making noise?" Shi Han rubbed the space between his brows, "I will move out as soon as possible so that I won''t disturb you, and, in front of outsiders, I''m just an adopted child of Shi''s family, even if I''m no longer useful, others will just I will praise you and your wife as kind and generous philanthropists."


    "Are you playing petty temper again?" It''s just that she didn''t admit her identity in front of outsiders, but Shi Han''s treatment is exactly the same as Shi Yin''s.


    It''s much better than she didn''t know in the countryside, Bai Wanjun didn''t know what she was dissatisfied with.


    "..."


    "Forget it, you will correct me bit by bit starting tomorrow."


    Bai Wanjun rolled her eyes in disgust, "Bring the milk to my room."


    She turned around and walked upstairs, but when she got to the stairs, she found that Shi Han hadn''t followed with the milk.


    Seeing her turn her head, Shi Han smiled at her, raised her hand and took a sip of the milk in her hand.


    The white light shone on her face, making it even more porcelain white, and her delicate eyebrows and eyes glowed.


    She didn''t mean to serve her milk at all, and even her smile seemed to mock her for being affectionate.


    Bai Wanjun''s first reaction was that she was angry with her again. But she had to admit that no matter how poor Shi Han was, her beauty was impeccable.


    If she hadn''t been lost when she was five years old, she would definitely have a place among the noble girls of the imperial capital.


    But there is no going back.


    She gave Shi Han a hard look, then turned and went upstairs.


    Shi Han finished drinking the milk in the glass and went upstairs.


    They won''t call her at mealtimes, and they won''t leave food for her, and the sooner she gets used to it.


    ¡­


    The next day, Shi Han got up early, and after washing up, restored everything in the guest room to its original state.


    When she went downstairs, the servants had already gotten up to clean up, but the rest of the Shi family hadn''t gotten up yet.


    "Miss Shi, breakfast isn''t ready yet." The little girl who led the way yesterday came over to remind her.


    "Thanks, I''m not eating here."


    The little girl felt a little uncomfortable when she saw Shi Han walk out of the gate.


    She didn''t understand why the Shi family adopted Shi Han, but got along like a stranger.


    No, it should be said to be a familiar stranger.


    Miss Shi Han seems to be excluded by the whole family.


    Shihan bought a few steamed buns on the way, and took a car to the countryside on the border of the imperial capital.


    Although this place is also part of the imperial capital, it is located in a remote area. The road was just repaired a year ago, and many houses were demolished and two-story buildings were built.


    It was July, and when Shi Han arrived, the weather was already hot, so she got out of the car and put on a sun hat.


    Shihan hasn''t come back here for four full years. She spent her time here from the age of six to fifteen.


    The grandmother who picked her up made a living by farming. Her husband and son died early due to accidents, and her life was extremely poor.

 Chapter 7： beauty first

    Chapter 7 Beauty comes first


    Still, she supported her through high school until her death.


    Shi Han found grandma''s little house by relying on his memory.


    Neighbors around have already built two-storey small buildings, only this dilapidated small house still stands.


    The mud wall has collapsed in half, and weeds are growing inside. She can''t remember how she lived here before, only remembering her grandmother telling her when she was dying.


    ¡®One should look forward and not come back. ''


    At that time, she had already found her biological parents. Grandma was afraid that she would not be able to integrate into the Shi family, so she told her, "Daughter, people exchange their sincerity for their sincerity, treat your parents well."


    Shi Han looked up at the blurry sky.


    "sorry."


    She is going to break her promise.


    Shihan stood there for a long time, then turned and left.


    Pedestrians passing by have never seen such a beautiful girl, and even a few of them almost fell off their bicycles.


    "Who is she? I look so much like the granddaughter of the old lady''s family."


    "Impossible, the granddaughter of the old lady''s family looks good, but she is dark and thin. This girl looks like a fairy, how could it be her?"


    "Yes, the back view is so beautiful. Look at her walking movements. Have you learned it? It can''t be a star who came to us to film, right?"


    ¡­


    Shi Han returned to the center of the Imperial City by car, went to the sales office, and still had an unfinished steamed stuffed bun in his hand.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because she chose the wrong day. There are so many people coming to see the building today. She sat there for a while, but no real estate salesperson came up to receive her.


    Shi Han is not in a hurry, this is a real estate she has been optimistic about for a long time, it is neither expensive nor cheap, and it is just suitable for her as a college student to live in.


    She casually scanned the location of the real estate in the front hall, and briefly got an overview of the situation.


    Shi Han is wearing a very ordinary dress, with a floral skirt and white sneakers. At first glance, he looks like a student who is still in school.


    Most of them come in with this kind of dress for a simple look, to encourage themselves to study hard, and to buy a house they like in the future.


    But her appearance is so outstanding that several men who came to see the house were dazed, and even couldn''t help but want to strike up a conversation.


    With this good looks, buying a house here is a piece of cake as long as you are willing to pay.


    A middle-aged man with a big belly left behind the woman who was watching the house with him, and walked to Shi Han''s side.


    Shi Han was gently tapping his chin with his finger, thinking about whether to buy the small villa at the foot of the mountain or halfway up the mountain.


    If she bought it halfway up the mountain, she would have to buy another car.


    "Little girl, I am very familiar with the houses here, should I introduce them to you?" The middle-aged man rubbed his belly and spoke softly.


    Just as he was about to continue striking up a conversation, he suddenly felt like he was being watched by a wild beast, as if he would be torn apart in the next second.


    But beauty comes first, he shakes off the inexplicable discomfort, and gets closer to Shi Han again.


    The little girl looks beautiful from a distance, but even more amazing up close.


    The chin is white and tender, the fingers are white and round, the nails are unpainted, the light pink is lovely, the fingers touch the chin lightly, the two complement each other, very tempting.


    Middle-aged man''s breathing is aggravated.


    He has struggled for so many years, has a small fortune, and has raised two or three women outside. Today, he accompanied a lover outside to buy a house.


    But all his women combined are not as beautiful and soft as this one in front of him. If this little girl can follow him, he is willing to drive away all the women around him.


    Shi Han raised his eyes.


    The middle-aged man saw her gaze on him, and straightened his body, but his eyes were still fixed on Shi Han''s face, and he felt his body go limp when he was swept away by those beautiful almond eyes.


    "No need." Shi Han frowned.


    She thought it was a house salesperson just now, but when she looked up, she realized that it was a middle-aged man who wanted to strike up a conversation.


    She often encountered such a thing, Shi Han lowered her sun hat and walked towards another house model.

 Chapter 8： His name is Lu Yan

    Chapter 8 His name is Lu Yan


    The woman in the red dress who was following the middle-aged man finally came to her senses. She gritted her teeth and walked towards the middle-aged man.


    She looks good, otherwise no man would be willing to buy her a villa.


    What the middle-aged man did just now was undoubtedly slapping her in the face.


    The woman in the red dress glared at Shi Han. Although she was angry, she had to admit that the little fairy not far away had a really nice face, especially when she was so young.


    Even if she was going to be kicked, she still had to scrape off a layer of oil and water on this middle-aged man, or else she would have spent so many days with him in vain.


    She put her arm around the middle-aged man, and pointed coquettishly at a villa, "Honey, I''ve taken a fancy to that room."


    The middle-aged man pulled off the woman''s arm in embarrassment, and walked towards Shi Han again.


    "Little girl..."


    "Please don''t follow me anymore." Shi Han''s face turned completely cold.


    The woman in the red dress was so angry that her eyes were red. She stepped on the sky and walked over. She gritted her teeth and said, "What are you pretending to be? Aren''t you here to find a man?"


    The people who were secretly watching around finally found a reason to focus on the three of them openly.


    The middle-aged man tugged at the woman, "What are you doing? Come back to me quickly."


    "What am I doing?" The woman in the red skirt shook off the middle-aged man and pointed at Shi Han, "Look at you, you are carrying a bun, and you are wearing no more than two hundred yuan, and you came here to look at the house, and you are so beautifully dressed, Isn''t it just here to hook up with men?"


    Shi Han''s expression remained unchanged, and he raised his eyes slightly, "I think you misunderstood, I''m just here to buy a house, and I don''t have as much taste as you."


    "You come to buy a house, do you have money?"


    ¡°More than enough to buy a house.¡±


    "Oh, I''m laughing so hard." The woman in the red skirt laughed out loud, "If you can afford a house, I''ll kneel down and kowtow three times for you in public."


    "Three ringing heads?" Shi Han tilted his head, shifted his gaze to the middle-aged man, and said with a smile: "Why don''t you be like her and take a gamble."


    Her gaze is getting colder and colder. Compared with aggressive women, Shi Han hates this middle-aged man with disgusting eyes more.


    The middle-aged man smiled: "What''s the use of gambling?"


    "It''s fine if you don''t gamble, I don''t have time to waste time with you here, stay away from me."


    "You found a good excuse, you can buy it if you have the ability!" The woman in the red dress saw that Shi Han was still looking at the model, thinking that she was afraid, and crossed her hands, "I know your thoughts clearly, because you are young , pretending to be innocent, you can prove it to me!"


    "Why should I prove it to you?"


    Jumping clown. Shi Han didn''t even look up, she carefully considered the conditions and decided to buy a villa at the foot of the mountain.


    It may be the cause of the car accident two years ago. She doesn''t like driving anymore. If she buys it on the top of the mountain, she has to find another driver, which is too troublesome.


    Shi Han was about to pay the full amount with the card when a familiar bass came from not far away, and she looked up.


    A rich woman with a gold chain was sitting on the sofa. She was obese, with a gold ring on her hand, and her right leg was crossed. She said unabashedly: "Why don''t you want to? After all, we women suffer. If you are willing to stay with me for one night, I will immediately buy this villa, how come your commission is hundreds of thousands, right?"


    "No." The boy lowered his head, wearing a cheap suit, and his thin lips were tightly pursed.


    Shi Han immediately recognized the boy who bumped into her at the airport that day.


    The rich woman was annoyed, she threw the contract on the coffee table in front of her, "Do you not want a commission?"


    Shihan: ...Is it okay to talk about this kind of thing in public?


    No, it¡¯s this age, and this kind of thing still happens.


    Shi Han glanced at the middle-aged man who was approaching her again, and resisted the urge to do something.


    It is really possible for this kind of thing to happen, and there are indeed many people who are so ordinary but so confident.


    A few saleswomen around whispered.


    "Is this too much? Isn''t it just how much money?"


    "You don''t know, Lu Yan''s grandma is in a vegetable state, and she needs a huge fee every day. This woman has been here for several days, I think..."


    "That''s too miserable. He even threatened him with a commission. I heard that if he doesn''t want to, this rich woman will sue him and make him lose his job."


    ¡­


    It turned out that his name was Lu Yan.

 Chapter 9： How come she likes it so much?

    Chapter 9 Why does she like it so much?


    "I''ll give you one last chance, are you willing?" The rich woman obviously ran out of patience.


    Lu Yan continued to shake his head, but his face began to turn pale.


    Shi Han inexplicably felt distressed. After all, she was a boy who grew up on her aesthetic point. She said, "I want to buy a house from you."


    There was an imperceptible smile on Lu Yan''s lips, but it disappeared in an instant.


    The rich woman breathed a sigh of relief, and pressed her trembling left leg. If she hadn''t continued to act, she would have wiped the sweat off her face.


    Everyone''s eyes once again focused on Shi Han.


    Shi Han slowly raised his hand, pointed at Lu Yan, "It''s you, I want to buy a house from you."


    "It''s up to you to buy a house!" The woman in the red skirt sneered, "The little girl wants to be a hero to save the beauty, and she doesn''t care about how much money she has. Do you know that the lowest house price here is five million."


    "It''s only five million, is it a lot?" Shi Han tilted his head.


    The little girl''s hair was hanging on her shoulders. She was obviously asking a provocative question, but she added a bit of arrogance for no reason.


    The woman in the red dress was annoyed and annoyed, "You can''t afford to pretend."


    "It''s always been you who said I couldn''t afford it, and I never said I couldn''t afford it."


    Shi Han took out a bank card from his satchel, and waved to Lu Yan.


    Lu Yan walked towards Shi Han until the two stood facing each other.


    Shi Han is 1.67 meters tall, but Lu Yan is a head taller than her.


    Why so tall!


    Her round fingertips pointed at a model of a small villa at the foot of the mountain, "Lu Yan, right? I want it, how much?"


    Lu Yan moved away from her face with difficulty, his eyes fell on the direction of her fingers, and said hoarsely, "Ten million."


    "I want it, pay in full." The two of them were a little closer, Shi Han looked up at him, "Lu Yan, can you sign the contract now?"


    "Ok."


    "You can swipe the card first." Shi Han smiled at him, and handed the card to a female salesperson next to him.


    The middle-aged man saw the card clearly, and his pupils constricted. It was a bank card with unlimited daily transfers within the bank, and his card had a daily circulation of only a million, and ordinary people could not apply for it.


    It wasn''t until now that he realized that the identity of the girl in front of him was anything but simple.


    The middle-aged man wiped the sweat from his forehead, thought about his actions just now, and heaved a sigh of relief after finding that there was no presumptuous behavior.


    He was thinking about how to leave calmly, but he accidentally met a cold gaze.


    It was a kind of coldness of contempt from the superiors, which reminded him of when he was just doing business, he was given the power of life and death like an ant.


    The middle-aged man''s legs gave way, and when he looked over again, Lu Yan turned into a pitiful worker.


    His lips are very thin, he lowers his head, the corners of his lips are slightly downward, and he clearly has a restrained face, but Shi Han feels that the boy in front of him seems to be wronged.


    It looks very much like the legendary little wolf dog.


    Why did she like her so much? Shi Han couldn''t help but glanced secretly.


    The atmosphere between the two is weird.


    The sensitivity of the businessman made the middle-aged man feel that something was wrong, and he turned his head and wanted to run away.


    But the woman in the red skirt next to him spoke again, "I don''t believe you will wear this kind of shabby clothes with ten million in your hand, and eat buns in the morning. I want to see how long you can hold it?"


    "Miss Shi, the money has already been paid." The female salesperson handed the card to Shi Han, her waist slightly bent, and her tone respectful.


    "Scanned, how is it possible!" The woman in the red dress shook her head, her expression excited, "How could you be so rich, you obviously..."


    With a bun in hand, wearing cheap clothes and shoes, how could it be possible to take out 10 million so easily.


    "Do you want to kneel?" Shi Han held the bank card between his fingers and shook it, smiling, "I will pay in full."

 Chapter 10： no other meanings

    Chapter 10 has no other meaning


    The woman in the red skirt suddenly turned pale, and there were already people laughing around her. She was so embarrassed that she didn''t know what to do.


    It turned out that she was the clown who jumped on the beam.


    She can kneel in public, but she can''t do it.


    "me¡­"


    "Don''t want to kneel? Or do you want to repent?" Shi Han lowered his eyes and put the card into his bag.


    Her tone was not aggressive, it was very peaceful, but it made the woman in the red skirt feel hot pain on her face.


    The people watching the excitement around laughed out loud.


    "It was you who said just now that if this little girl could afford a house, she would kneel and kowtow three times, and now she regrets being slapped in the face."


    "People have been ignoring her all the time, but she has been looking down on others all the time, let alone, I know at a glance what she relied on to buy the house."


    "Hahaha, it''s too obvious. The man next to her has a big belly and is bald. I think he got married early at his age. This woman is so young and dressed in a coquettish manner. It''s not for money, she can follow him."


    ¡­


    "I''m too lazy to care about you." The middle-aged man couldn''t hold back his face, and was afraid of Lu Yan, he shook off the woman and left in a hurry.


    As soon as the middle-aged man left, only the woman in the red dress was left, and she clutched the bag in her hand awkwardly. It is impossible for her to kneel down.


    She was also going to turn around and leave, anyway, she had already lost her.


    Just when she started to move, she heard the little girl say: "If you don''t want to kneel, don''t kneel!"


    Shihan put away his bank card and raised his head, "Everyone chooses a different life and thinks differently. I hope you don''t look at others with your own eyes in the future, is that okay?"


    Her voice was very soft, without any hint of dislike or insult, she was just stating her own point of view.


    The face of the woman in the red dress flushed instantly. Compared with her behavior just now, this sentence was like a slap in the face.


    "I''m sorry!" The woman in the red dress blushed and bent heavily towards Shi Han, before running away from the building.


    The two left one after another, and someone whispered that Shi Han was too kind.


    Is it kind?


    Shihan smiled.


    She is just good at attacking people''s minds. She has educated others and gained a good reputation. Shi Han doesn''t think she is a good person.


    "Sign the contract!" Shi Han said to Lu Yan.


    "Okay." Lu Yan quickly printed out the housing contract, and the two entered a separate meeting room.


    She picked up the ballpoint pen and was just about to sign when the rich woman came over at some point.


    "Little girl, you''ve fallen in love with him too." The rich woman commented on Mr. Lu''s face in fear, "That''s right, this little boy looks good, it''s normal for a girl your age to have a crush on him, but the little boy We only found it at our age, you are still young and don¡¯t understand the rules here.¡±


    The rich woman wore a big gold bracelet on her wide wrist. When she was speaking, her hands moved slightly, flickering, and Shi Han stared at it for a long time.


    She doesn''t like to wear these complicated jewelry, it''s too troublesome to take them off.


    But it was the first time she saw someone wearing gold in a fair manner, and she almost put money on her face.


    Shi Han asked: "Are you rich?"


    "What do you think?" The rich woman smiled and touched the gold rings in her hands, "Little sister, I don''t think you have the heart to keep a good boy, so why bother to make a fuss."


    Shi Han looked at Lu Yan.


    His eyelashes drooped, his black eyes cast a shadow, and he couldn''t see the emotion in his eyes clearly, but his humiliation could still be felt in his crumpled body.


    He''s suppressing his emotions, presumably because he doesn''t want to lose the job.


    Shi Han didn''t want him to misunderstand that he had the same thoughts as that rich woman, so he said, "I just asked him to buy a house, nothing else."


    Lu Yan''s eyes turned cold.


    Shihan signed his name on the house purchase contract.


    She bought this house, and Lu Yan could get a commission of hundreds of thousands, so the situation should not be so embarrassing.


    As for why she helped him, even she herself couldn''t explain clearly.

 Chapter 11： whats wrong with you following me

    Chapter 11 What''s wrong with you following me


    "I knew a girl like you, how could she fall in love with such a pretty face?"


    Shi Han: "..."


    The rich woman sat down directly on the sofa opposite. She touched the gold chain around her neck and stared at Lu Yan with oily eyes, "What do you think is wrong with you following me? All the expenses of going to college are covered by me, and I can even send you abroad."


    "No need." Lu Yan looked at Shi Han''s reaction from the corner of his eye.


    "Lu Yan, you don''t want to toast, don''t eat fine wine." The rich woman seemed to be running out of patience, "Believe it or not, I can make you lose your job here with just one word? Without a job, you can still afford your grandma''s medicine fee?"


    Lu Yan lowered his head and signed his name on the house sale contract without saying a word.


    "Okay, have the backbone." The rich woman took out her mobile phone and threatened: "I will call the boss here now, and you don''t want the commission of this contract. If you are not convinced, you can go to court. You have nothing."


    She dialed a number and wanted to put it to her ear, but her finger was suddenly caught.


    Shi Han forcefully opened the rich woman''s wrist, and hung up the other party''s phone expressionlessly. There was no warmth in her eyes, "Don''t do things too badly!"


    "What does this have to do with you?" The rich woman''s heart skipped a beat twice, and she forced herself to say the main point calmly, "It''s not your turn to intervene in the matter between the two of us."


    "..."


    "Little girl, I don''t think you have much experience in the world. Since you have no interest in him, robbing me will only make him look worse."


    Shi Han was very angry, "How do you know I''m not interested in him?"


    As soon as her voice fell, the room fell silent instantly.


    Lu Yan''s slightly cool thin lips rose slightly, and the sharp outlines were a little gentle.


    Shihan was a little embarrassed.


    She didn''t know what was wrong, she just couldn''t see Lu Yan being bullied.


    This is the first time to do such an outrageous thing.


    Shi Han shook off the rich woman''s hand, and said uncomfortably: "Since you are so rich, why force someone who doesn''t want to, just find another one who doesn''t."


    "But I just fell in love with him, little girl, the money you spend now is earned by your parents, I can give him 500,000 a month, and follow me for two years to buy a house in this imperial capital. "


    "Isn''t it just five hundred thousand a month?" Shi Han took out another card from his pocket, glanced at the little wolf dog''s face, and pushed it over, "I can give him one million a month."


    "I''m too lazy to entangle with you here." The rich woman put her business card on the table, "Lu Yan, I can tell at a glance that this girl is just weighing things up. When do you need it, call me?"


    Shi Han: "..."


    The rich woman left with a big gold chain all over her body.


    Lu Yan picked up the house purchase contract.


    The house purchase contract was in duplicate, and Lu Yan gave Shi Han one copy.


    "Miss Shi just wait for the real estate certificate."


    His voice was still low and he didn''t talk much. Shi Han glanced at the card she handed over, she really had no plans to keep Lu Yan.


    But just now I rashly stepped forward, if I say she doesn''t mean that now, I really answered what the rich woman said when she left.


    Shi Han weighed it over and over again, and said: "Lu, Lu Yan, there are more than one million in this card, and the password is my birthday, which is on the house purchase contract. You can use it first!"


    As a stranger who has only met twice, Shi Han feels that he is kind enough.


    Lu Yan paused and raised his eyes.


    His pupils are glass-colored in the sun, and there are few other expressions on his face, revealing the noble temperament of a cold-faced son. Shi Han took a small swallow.


    For so many years, she has never met a man who she likes just by looking at him.


    Thinking about it carefully, it¡¯s nice to have such a little wolf dog by my side, and it¡¯s not that she doesn¡¯t have money...


    Wait, how did she change her principles so quickly? !


    Shi Han forcefully looked away, wondering if the two of them should make friends first.

 Chapter 12： cant accept such a relationship

    Chapter 12 cannot accept such a relationship


    Lu Yan didn''t take his eyes off her for a moment, watching her relax from the beginning, slowly put her legs together, and put her half-clenched fingers on her legs obediently.


    She is struggling.


    It is enough for today''s performance to have such an effect.


    "Thank you." Lu Yan pushed back the bank card, "I can''t accept such a relationship!"


    Shi Han looked at those slender fingers, blinked his eyelashes, "I don''t mean anything else, I just give it to you for emergency."


    "I know, thank you for your kindness, you have helped me a lot today."


    "Then what if you lose your job? Don''t you still have a grandma who is hospitalized?"


    "I''ll figure it out."


    He must have enough patience. Lu Yan stood up holding a house purchase contract. Just as he was about to walk out the door, the people behind him stopped him.


    "wait."


    Shi Han looked at his back, "May I get to know him? My name is Shi Han."


    He didn''t look back, "Lu Yan."


    Lu Yan pushed the door and left, Shi Han also left the meeting room after a while, but she didn''t see Lu Yan again, she glanced around the hall and left.


    Lu Yan watched Shi Han get into a taxi from the top floor of the hall.


    Zhang Yu didn''t understand why he had to disguise himself as a poor boy, since he could fall in love with a woman as Lu Yan.


    He didn''t dare to ask, but said: "Mr. Lu, Mr. Zhao...that''s the woman who played the rich woman just now, she''s still outside."


    "Let her keep it a secret." Lu Yan looked at the contract in his hand, "Get the real estate certificate as soon as possible."


    "Yes." Zhang Yu hesitated for a while, but couldn''t bear it anymore, and asked, "Mr. Lu, why didn''t you just agree to her."


    He thought that Lu Yan would not answer, and he was ready to be scolded, but unexpectedly the other party opened his mouth lightly, his tone was far milder than usual.


    Lu Yan looked out the window, "She forgot about me, and she is also very smart."


    He didn''t quite understand, maybe it was Lu Yan''s words that gave him courage again, Zhang Yu bit the bullet and said, "This is too troublesome."


    "she likes."


    "What?" What like. Zhang Yu pricked up his ears.


    "You asked too much."


    Lu Yan''s tone returned to his usual indifference. He didn''t even raise his head, but Zhang Yu was so frightened that he came back to his senses, and immediately ran out to do some business.


    As soon as he came out of the office, he was stopped by a rich woman wearing gold. She glanced at Lu Yan nervously through the glass door and asked, "Assistant Zhang, what did Boss Lu say?"


    Her company was facing an economic crisis, and she thought it would go bankrupt soon, but she didn''t expect that her appearance and figure happened to be caught by Lu Yan.


    Although she played the role of a wretched and greasy rich woman who covets fresh meat, her salary is extremely high.


    If Lu Yan can make her bid for the piece of land on the outskirts of the city, her company will surely be brought back to life.


    She touched the gold ring on her hand anxiously, "Are my acting skills okay?"


    "..." Zhang Yu looked at the gold all over her body, and the corners of his mouth twitched, "What Boss Lu promised you will definitely be done."


    "That''s good, that''s good." The rich woman glanced into the office again.


    Zhang Yu frowned, "Mr. Zhao, I advise you not to have thoughts that you shouldn''t have."


    The rich woman was so frightened that her legs gave way, "Assistant Zhang, stop joking, how dare I!"


    She is thinking about it in her heart at most.


    For a man like Lu Yan, she wouldn''t dare to show any blasphemy, unless she wanted to be as penniless as the beggar under the overpass.


    The rich woman walked away in embarrassment, for fear that she would show some desperate salivating expression.


    After Zhang Yu finished his work, he went to the rest area and poured a cup of coffee. He turned around and saw two female employees in this small company who were slacking off.


    He walked over and frowned, "What are you doing?"


    The two female employees were taken aback and accidentally pressed the volume on their mobile phones.


    The volume on the phone reached the top, and it reached Zhang Yu''s ears, as if it was a small entertainment interview.


    Lu Yan: Will you support me? Very cheap()


    Shi Han: Sorry, I didn¡¯t mean that (¡ñ¡ãu¡ã¡ñ)¡¹


    Ask for a recommendation ticket again~

 Chapter 13： ideal object

    Chapter 13 Ideal object


    "Academician Han, congratulations on your successful research on a specific medicine for heart disease."


    "Thank you." The voice was soft and sweet, and she was a young girl.


    "We really want to know, Academician Han is so beautiful, does he have a boyfriend?"


    "No."


    "Then what kind of man do you like?"


    "Hmm..." The girl in the video thought for a while, "I like a man wearing a white shirt and white sneakers. He has to be handsome and a bit abstinent, the type of little wolf dog... Also, I don''t like men who are more handsome than me. A man with money, he must be poorer than me..."


    Zhang Yu is a little voice-controlled, and he is immediately attracted by the girl''s voice in the video.


    Zhang Yu picked up the mobile phone under the flustered eyes of the two female employees.


    Probably in order to protect this kind of national talent, the girl has mosaics all over her body.


    "Who is she?" Zhang Yu asked.


    "This is my goddess." One of the female employees pretended to be calm, "She has researched many special medicines for intractable diseases, and this medicine saved my father''s life."


    "Do you have a picture of her?" She sounds so young, but she is so powerful.


    "No, there are very few videos of her, and she has never shown her face."


    ¡­


    Lu Yan watched the video on the computer again, curled his lips, and softened the cold contours of his face.


    If he remembered correctly, the little girl described the first time they met.


    The only thing that comforts him all these years is that even if she forgets him, her ideal object is still him.


    The only difference is that he is richer than before.


    Lu Yan tapped the table twice with his index finger, and played the video again.


    Since she wants to raise him so much, he will let her raise him for the rest of his life.


    Shi Han settled for lunch at a restaurant outside.


    After returning to Shi''s house, she poured a glass of boiled water, sat on the chair and thought of Lu Yan.


    He didn''t accept her money, and was oppressed by a rich woman, wouldn''t he really be unable to live? !


    If he is really desperate, will he...


    Shi Han hurriedly shook his head, impossible, impossible.


    Lu Yan has already rejected a girl who looks good like her, so he probably won''t agree to be with that rich woman.


    Even if she had that kind of thought, she must be the first choice!


    But... Shi Han frowned, she seemed to have expressed that she was not interested in Lu Yan during the conversation, so he might have excluded her already.


    Shi Han took a sip of cold water from his cup, thought twice, and decided to go to the sales office tomorrow.


    She raised her head and finished drinking half a glass of water. Just as she was about to go upstairs, Bai Wanjun came back from the outside with a big bag.


    When she saw Shi Han, her eyes lit up, "Come here, I bought you clothes, do you fit them well?"


    "Call me?" Shi Han looked around, but didn''t see Shi Yin, very puzzled.


    "Come here yet, take a look at what you''re wearing, you don''t look like a daughter."


    Especially that floral dress has long been out of date, if it wasn''t for Shi Han''s face, I''m afraid people would die of laughter.


    Bai Wanjun looked away in disgust, and put the bag in his hand on the sofa, "Come here to see if you like it?"


    Shi Han looked down at the floral dress she was wearing. It was a birthday gift her grandma bought for her before she passed away. It was really cheap, but it was the only one in this world, and she was reluctant to wear it.


    "You still have to be angry with me." Bai Wanjun saw that Shi Han stood still, and threw the new skirt he had just taken out on the sofa, "Why can''t you be smart and sensible like your sister? I have been picking out for so long Clothes, just move your legs, do you still want me to invite you?"


    "..." Shi Han pursed her lips, fearing that Bai Wanjun would make another noise, so she walked over.


    Bai Wanjun took out a knee-length light blue dress, Shi Han saw the brand on the dress, this dress was at least 20,000 to 30,000.


    Clothes at this price are usually bought for Shi Yin, and most of her previous clothes were worn by Shi Yin or she didn''t like them.

 Chapter 14： You, I dont want either (1)

    Chapter 14 You, I don¡¯t want either (1)


    "How about it?"


    "Very cute." Shi Yin''s style.


    When she first returned to Shi''s house, the height difference between her and Shi Yin was not obvious.


    But now she is about ten centimeters taller than Shi Yin. Shi Yin is petite, and she wears a little princess design, and her clothes are more sweet.


    But this style of clothing is not suitable for Shi Han.


    Bai Wanjun took out two more clothes from the shopping bag, and without exception, they were both cute.


    "Do you like it?" Bai Wanjun asked.


    Shi Han didn''t answer, and took out a light blue long dress from the last shopping bag. The color at the hem of the tail was darkened, resembling a rough sea, and the white spots on the artificial thorns were waves floating on it.


    "I like this." For her height, the dress came to just two inches below her knees, which was the length she liked.


    "Don''t you like these?"


    "Give it to Shi Yin, this is her style."


    Bai Wanjun''s face was a bit ugly at first, but after Shi Han reminded her, she realized that these clothes were indeed Shi Yin''s style.


    She was used to buying clothes for Shi Yin, so she didn''t notice it for a while.


    She stuffed the clothes into the shopping bag in embarrassment, "Give it to Yinyin if you say so!"


    Bai Wanjun said again: "Xiaohan, since you''re back, don''t get angry with mom anymore, we''ll be the same as we were two years ago, shall we?"


    Shi Han is her biological daughter. Although it is difficult for them to get along in a short period of time, but the blood relationship is here, Bai Wanjun believes that they have enough time to eliminate all misunderstandings and strangeness.


    Shi Han: "...I am not angry with you."


    I was quite speechless.


    The way she got along two years ago was full of malice to her.


    She didn''t take revenge on the Shi family, which was considered the greatest tolerance for this blood relationship.


    Shi Han lowered his eyes, feeling that the dress in his hand was a hot potato.


    Bai Wanjun''s request is ridiculous, but she doesn''t seem to realize it.


    Just when Shi Han was hesitating how to speak, Shi Yin came back from the outside with the violin in hand.


    When she saw Shi Han holding new clothes in her hand and several shopping bags beside her, the bright smile on her face paused for a moment, but she recovered quickly.


    "Mom, sister..."


    "Yinyin is back." The smile on Bai Wanjun''s face became more sincere in an instant, "Come and see the new clothes mom bought for you."


    Shi Yin smiled and stepped forward, watching Bai Wanjun take out the clothes one by one, she never lacks clothes.


    Although these clothes are very beautiful, they can''t arouse her interest.


    Just as a well-behaved and sensible daughter, she immediately showed a suitable expression of surprise on her face, "So beautiful, thank you mom."


    Shi Yin glanced at the skirt Shi Han was holding, and smiled, as if she was complaining, "Mom, why did you just buy one for your sister?"


    "Your sister just came back and doesn''t have any clothes. These are all bought for her, but she just likes the one in her hand."


    Shi Yin was stunned for a moment.


    So the clothes in her hand are all Shi Han doesn¡¯t want.


    Shi Yin put down the clothes in her hands, glanced at the light blue dress from the corner of her eye, and smiled, "This dress is so beautiful, mom really has a good eye."


    Shi Han looked at Shi Yin''s reluctant profile, raised the skirt in his hand, and tilted his head with a half-smile, "You like it too?"


    "No, no, this is my sister''s skirt, I won''t grab it from my sister."


    That''s what I like.


    After Shi Yin waved her hand in denial, she took another sneaky glance.


    Her expression tells everyone that she likes the clothes in Shi Han''s hands very much, but the "sensible" ones don''t want them.


    Shi Han thought, maybe what Shi Yin likes is not the clothes in her hands, but the clothes that belong to her.


    Shi Yin: "I saw this dress in a magazine once, and I wanted to wear it on the first day of school at Imperial University, but I didn''t expect my mother to have the same vision as me, and bought it back so soon."


    She scratched her head, and mentioned it seemingly innocently.


    Shi Han thought it was fun, so he deliberately didn''t answer her words, but said flatly, "Oh."


    She hugged the skirt into her arms, "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go back to my room first."


    Shi Yin lowered her head, humming lonely.


    Shihan went back to the guest room and took a shower. Just as he was drying his hair, he heard a knock on the door.


    coming.


    She glanced ironically at the skirt that had been thrown on the bed.

 Chapter 15： You, I dont want either (2)

    Chapter 15 You, I don''t want either (2)


    Shi Han opened the door and saw Bai Wanjun standing outside the door with several shopping bags.


    She deliberately asked: "What''s wrong?"


    "Xiaohan, do you still like these three dresses?"


    Shi Han looked at Bai Wanjun, "No, I only like the light blue one."


    "That light blue one is really pretty, and your sister likes it too."


    "Yes." Shi Han turned and entered the room, and Bai Wanjun also walked in.


    "Xiaohan, you are the older sister, can you let your younger sister wear it this time, she is going to wear it at the opening ceremony." Bai Wanjun was afraid that Shihan would disagree, so she hurriedly said, "I''ll buy you another similar pair, okay?"


    "Then why didn''t you buy her a similar one." Shi Han sat on the bed and looked up at Bai Wanjun.


    "Look at you, you have to argue about such a small matter, and you have already said that I will buy you a similar one, aren''t they all the same?"


    "You don''t understand." Or Bai Wanjun didn''t want to understand at all. Shi Han picked up the light blue skirt on the bed.


    It''s really ironic, Bai Wanjun said that he wanted to reconcile with her, but he didn''t even notice that she was still living in the guest room.


    "Give it to me." Bai Wanjun stretched out her hand, "Stop being petty."


    Shi Han smiled, "I''ve never had a temper tantrum with you, and I''ve never been angry with you."


    "Understood." Bai Wanjun thought that Shi Han was showing weakness, and her tone was a little angry, "Hurry up and bring it here..."


    "ºÇÀ²¡ª"


    "What are you doing?"


    The sound of cloth being torn and screaming questions mixed together.


    Shi Han tore the light blue dress from the neckline to the hem with both hands, and then let it slip from his fingers and fall to the ground.


    She smiled and raised her eyebrows provocatively: "This skirt is torn, I don''t want it anymore, and you, I don''t want it anymore."


    "Shi Han¡ª"


    Bai Wanjun left the room angrily.


    Fortunately, she still wants to ease the relationship between mother and daughter with Shi Han, it is really hard to carve out.


    This matter continued until the evening, and the whole villa was wrapped in this tense atmosphere.


    Shi Han simply packed his luggage and prepared to leave Shi''s house the next day.


    In the evening, she went upstairs, and when she passed the bedroom, the door was open.


    Shi Yin was wearing a beautiful white princess dress, and her hair was specially curled. She was standing next to the piano, with the violin on her shoulders, holding the strings in her hand, in a daze.


    She is different from Shi Han''s bright appearance, and she is more inclined to Xiaojiabiyu.


    She seemed to be aware of Shi Han''s gaze, and her eyes showed timidity like a deer, "Sister, sister..."


    Shi Han hummed.


    Shi Yin bit her lip, and held up the violin with both hands, "Sister, do you want to try?"


    Shi Han thought it was funny, she walked slowly to the piano, her slender fingers slid across the piano keys, and a burst of intense piano sound rang through the room.


    She stood in front of Shi Yin, looked at the violin in her hand, leaned forward, approached her, and smiled charmingly, "Aren''t you afraid that I can play better than you? Just like back then, huh?"


    Shi Han''s voice was very soft, but Shi Yin suddenly took a step back, her breath flustered, "I don''t understand what my sister is talking about."


    "Why don''t you understand?" Shi Han lazily took the violin from Shi Yin, and scanned the logo on it, "It''s still QUEEN."


    When she just came home, Shi Yin had already practiced the violin for a long time. In order to train her, the family even chose the best violin.


    Shi Han learned very quickly from the teacher. She practiced hard for a long time, and specially chose her birthday to listen to Bai Wanjun.


    But on that day, Shi Yin''s QUEEN violin worth more than 300,000 yuan broke.


    Everyone accused her of being jealous of Shi Yin and breaking the violin on purpose.


    No matter how she explained it, it was useless.


    "Although Yinyin is an orphan, since we adopted her, she is our biological daughter. Even if you come back, we can''t let her feel the gap at home."

 Chapter 16： Are you afraid?

    Chapter 16 Are you afraid?


    Bai Wanjun threw the broken violin into the trash can, and then threw Shi Han''s ordinary violin into the trash can, she looked at Shi Han still wanting to quibble, and said, "Don''t learn the violin in the future, it''s not suitable for you. "


    Shi Han stared blankly at the two violins in the trash can.


    A QUEEN, an ordinary violin.


    It seems to be showing Shi Yin and her position in Bai Wanjun''s heart.


    And the song that she had carefully prepared for a month seemed to be thrown into the trash can together on her birthday.


    From that day on, she never played the violin in front of the Shi family again.


    Shi Han laughed at himself.


    Important people, important things became blurred in her mind, but the hurt was clearly remembered.


    She didn''t even understand why she was so obsessed with family affection at that time.


    Shi Han put the violin back into Shi Yin''s arms, turned and left.


    She was wearing a light green nightdress, just reaching her knees, her white and round calves were exposed, so perfect and beautiful that Shi Yin couldn''t hide the jealousy in her heart, she clenched the violin in her hand, and called Shi Han .


    Shihan has been wandering outside alone for two years, so she must be inferior to her in nothing.


    She smiled, changed her timidity just now, and said with a haughty tone, "Sister, the famous violinist Kerry admires my violin very much. She will accept me as an apprentice in a month. Will my sister participate?"


    Shi Yin looked at the side of the girl''s turned face, took two steps towards her, and added: "My sister hasn''t played the violin for a long time, so I probably don''t know about Master Kerry, she has won awards in many international competitions, yes There are very few domestic violin masters who can gain a firm foothold internationally."


    "So?" Shi Han turned around, leaned slightly towards her, and looked at her with almond eyes.


    So... shouldn''t you envy me?


    Shi Yin bit her lip hard, and she asked again: "Sister, will you come?"


    "Bring it here." Shi Han smiled and stretched out his hand.


    "what?"


    "Here''s your answer."


    Shi Han reached out and took the violin in Shi Yin''s arms, put it on his shoulder, and played the piece that Shi Yin played at noon.


    The same tune, but after a while, Shi Yin''s rosy face began to turn pale.


    She remembered the fear of being surpassed by Shi Han two years ago. Everyone praises her for being talented in the violin, but only she knows that Shi Han is the real genius, a genius that no matter how hard she tries, she can''t match it.


    After finishing a song, Shi Han put the violin back again, she lowered her head to Shi Yin''s ear, and whispered.


    "Shi Yin, you are the same as that time, like a mouse hiding in the shadows."


    Shi Yin froze, and her blood seemed to stop flowing. The two of them looked at each other, and all her schemes were invisible.


    It turns out that she has always known that she broke the violin on purpose.


    But she just wants to protect herself. She was afraid that when Shi Han became outstanding, her parents would abandon her, so she could only try her best to maintain her status in the family.


    Shi Han ignored Shi Yin''s movements, and took out the wet towel on the piano stage to wipe his fingers, "Are you sure you still want to invite me? Shi Yin."


    Shi Yin''s face was disastrous, her lips moved, but she didn''t utter a word.


    What she is most proud of is her attainments in the violin. She studies hard every day, thinking that she can easily beat Shi Han now, but she never thought that all her pride would be shattered by Shi Han.


    I don''t know when Shihan left, but Bai Wanjun came in with a cup of hot milk.


    "Yinyin, it''s so late, why are you still practicing the violin? Go to bed as soon as you drink the milk."


    Shi Yin woke up startled, with a pale face, "I''m afraid of making a mistake and embarrassing the teacher."


    "Who are you missing?" Bai Wanjun gently embraced Shi Yin''s shoulders, "Mom heard your violin in the room just now, and it has improved a lot since noon. Master Kerry is right, you are playing on the violin Very talented."


    Her compliment hit Shi Yin **** the face like a slap in the face.

 Chapter 17： not being taken to heart (1)

    Chapter 17 is not taken seriously (1)


    Shi Yin thought fearfully, if Bai Wanjun knew that Shi Han was better than her, would she love Shi Han instead, and would not treat her so well again.


    She gritted her teeth resentfully.


    Everything is fine, why did Shihan come back.


    She tried hard to return to the caring image of the past, and deliberately said: "Mom, don''t be angry with my sister..."


    "Don''t mention her, she was sent by God to collect debts from me."


    If Shi Han could be half as good as Shi Yin, she wouldn''t be so angry.


    Both of them have obviously learned the violin, Shi Yin already has a little status, but Shi Han doesn''t even get started.


    Bai Wanjun sighed, fortunately she still has Yinyin, an obedient and sensible daughter.


    Shi Yin embraced Bai Wanjun''s waist in satisfaction.


    What if Shi Han is better at playing the violin than her? She will be Master Kerry''s closed disciple in the future, and the beloved daughter of the Shi family.


    Everything is hers!


    ¡­


    The next morning, Shi Han went downstairs with his small suitcase.


    At that time, the family members were eating breakfast, but Shi Xuan was not at home these two days because of work.


    "What are you doing?" Bai Wanjun frowned fiercely when she saw Shihan pulling the suitcase.


    "You want to threaten us by running away from home again, playing the trick two years ago?"


    "I don''t have time to threaten you." Shi Han stopped.


    She glanced over with her unwavering eyes. This family always likes to overthink.


    She threatened them?


    A dispensable daughter, what could threaten them?


    Bai Wanjun: "Since you know this trick won''t work, hurry back upstairs for me."


    Shi Yin whispered: "Sister, just listen to your mother, she has not been in good health for the past two days."


    She came back only the day before yesterday, and Shi Yin said that Bai Wanjun hadn''t been in good health for the past two days, and she made it clear that she deliberately provoked trouble. Shi Han folded her arms, "Why is she not in good health? Isn''t it because you insisted on grabbing my dress from yesterday?"


    Shi Yin''s face turned pale, and she explained pitifully, "Sister, I don''t, I really don''t..."


    Bai Wanjun said sharply, "Okay, it''s just a little thing, you want to make trouble every day, I don''t understand, why are you always so aggressive?"


    "Your decibels are so high, you say I''m aggressive." Shi Han wanted to cover his ears, the people of the Shi family have no other skills, the ability to turn black and white is really unparalleled.


    Being too lazy to talk, Shi Han pulled up the suitcase and walked towards the gate.


    "I''ll see how long you can pretend, if you leave, don''t come back for the rest of your life."


    At that time, the father''s face was ugly, and he sat in the distance without saying a word.


    Shi Yin''s face was full of joy.


    When Shi Han walked to the gate, he realized that he forgot to mention the account transfer.


    She has now bought a house in the imperial capital, so she can have a separate account.


    Also blamed her for being too annoyed by Bai Wanjun''s noise, she just wanted to leave quickly, forgetting about serious business.


    Shihan pulled the suitcase and walked back.


    Bai Wanjun has an ugly face. After all, it is her own blood that is living outside, and she feels a little uncomfortable.


    But when she saw Shi Han coming back with the suitcase again, she snorted coldly with a sullen face, "I knew she was faking it, but I don''t understand if I''m tired of playing tricks with the family every day?"


    Shi Yin coaxed gently beside her, "Mom, don''t be angry, my sister just said some angry words. Doesn''t she want to go to college this time when she comes home? Let''s find a good university for my sister, and she will definitely not be impulsive again. "


    At this moment, Shi''s father also snorted coldly. He turned to Shi Han, "I know what you mean by not stopping for the past two days. Don''t you just want me to find you a good university?"


    Shi Han: "..."


    "I''ve already started contacting you, but don''t think about it at Imperial University. I asked a professor there, the chance of getting you in is zero, and other formal universities are not easy to get in. Ling Teacher Yang can accept you, after you go, just stay there for me."


    Shi Yin almost laughed out loud.


    She has never heard of Lingyang Normal University, so it must be a low-level university.


    She glanced at Shi''s father calmly. She has been in this family for so many years, and she also knows a little about Shi''s ability.


    Although the Shi family belongs to the lower ranks in the imperial capital, it also belongs to the existence that many families look up to in other places.


    Combined with the fact that Shi Xuan''s youth is blue, and the Shi family is in a period of steady growth, if Shi''s father is willing to put more thought into it, even if Shi Han can''t get into a leading domestic school, he can get into a similar university.


    No matter how bad you are, you can go to a foreign university and get an overseas diploma.


    She really didn''t expect that Shi''s father would casually find a garbage university for Shi Han.


    Shi Yin resisted her gloating expression.


    She thought that Shi''s father would take care of Shi Han for the sake of blood relationship, but now it seems that it is nothing more than that.


    Yesterday, Shi Han was so arrogant in front of her, maybe because of that bit of blood relationship.


    It''s a pity that this blood relationship is about to be exhausted by Shi Han''s little bit of arrogance.

 Chapter 18： not being taken to heart (2)

    Chapter 18 is not taken seriously (2)


    Bai Wanjun on the side felt that their husband and wife had done their best to Shi Han. She sullenly rolled her eyes dissatisfied, "The family has put so much effort into you, so you should stay at home and don''t make trouble and make the family worry about you."


    "..." There was a black line on Shi Han''s forehead, when did she say she wanted the family to help her find a university.


    Shi Han frowned, but didn''t explain much, but went straight to Shi''s father, "Can I borrow the household registration book at home in a few days?"


    "What are you going to do again?"


    "I want to move my hukou out."


    "..."


    Bai Wanjun was stunned for a moment, and laughed in disbelief, "You are crazy to move out your household registration. How can your family feel sorry for you? Do you want to move out your household registration?"


    Shi Han didn''t reply, and looked straight at Bai Wanjun with a pair of almond eyes.


    Bai Wanjun didn''t know why she felt guilty because of those eyes, she continued: "A separate account requires a real estate certificate. Do you still want us to buy you a house?"


    "You just need to lend me your account book, and don''t worry about the rest."


    At that time, the father became angry.


    Looking for trouble for nothing, do you think this can threaten him?


    He slapped the table vigorously, "It''s against you, don''t you want to be our daughter? Get out now and never come back!"


    Shi Han''s eyes completely turned cold.


    Shijia is forcing her to make a move!


    The noisy living room quickly quieted down, but the atmosphere was extremely tense.


    at this time-


    "Why don''t come back, who do you tell not to come back?!"


    Suddenly there was a scolding sound outside the door, and there was a low air pressure without breath.


    At the same time as the voice fell, a figure appeared at the door.


    He was leaning on crutches, and as soon as he came in, he half-closed his eyes and looked at the people in the living room.


    As soon as Shi''s father met the other''s eyes, the prestige in the face of Shi Han disappeared in an instant, replaced by an involuntary neck shrinking.


    But Bai Wanjun and Shi Yin were even more wimpy than Shi''s father, and they didn''t even dare to lift their heads.


    At that time, the father bent over, "Dad, Dad..."


    "You just told someone not to come back."


    "No, no..."


    At that time, the old man was wearing a black Tai Chi suit, and he walked neither fast nor slow, but his aura was not angry or majestic.


    His eyes fell on the people in the living room, and then he looked away in disgust. When he fell on Shi Han, his serious expression slowly eased, and he even smiled, "The little girl came back from abroad. Did you have a good time abroad in Nian?"


    Except for Shi Han, the rest of the Shi family instantly tensed their throats.


    Two years ago, Shi Han suddenly left. They couldn''t find anyone, and they were afraid of being punished by Mr. Shi, so they said without authorization that Shi Han had gone abroad.


    Bai Wanjun anxiously wanted to make eye contact with Shi Han, but Shi Han was looking at Mr. Shi suspiciously at the moment.


    "What...?" Abroad.


    Shi Han looked at the strange old man in front of her, she guessed the identity of the man in front of her from the address of her father just now¡ªher own grandfather Shi Bei.


    but¡­


    She didn''t have any impression of him in her mind, and it could even be said that in her memory this was the first time the two of them met.


    Shi Bei looked at his little granddaughter looking at him like a stranger, and snorted softly, "I went crazy abroad for two years, and I don''t know grandpa anymore when I come back. It''s because I''ve grown too old in these two years."


    The words were obviously reproaches, but no anger could be heard.


    As he spoke, he touched the wrinkles on his face unconfidently.


    Why does he feel that he is no different from two years ago?


    The old man glanced behind him.


    Song Butler, who was about the same age as him, immediately took a step forward, and the two whispered, "Master, it is indeed a bit old."


    "..."


    Shi Bei coughed twice, and when he lowered his eyes to avoid embarrassment, he noticed the suitcase next to Shi Han, and he frowned, "Xiao Han finally came back, so I haven''t picked up her luggage yet."


    Everyone is so blind, no wonder his granddaughter is angry and pretends not to know him on purpose.


    Shi the old man glanced at Bai Wanjun calmly.


    "Not yet."


    "well."


    Bai Wanjun hurried forward, cold sweat breaking out on his forehead.


    They all don''t like Shi Han''s bad temper, but her father-in-law is different, he simply regards Shi Han as a favorite, and even Shi Xuan, the grandson, has to give way.


    She thought, if Mr. Shi hadn''t been sick and hospitalized all year round, Shi Han would have been spoiled by the habit long ago.


    Bai Wanjun walked up to Shi Han with a smirk, signaled her to put it away when she was ready, and then stretched her hand towards Shi Han''s suitcase, "Get tired, give the suitcase to Mom, and I''ll have someone put it upstairs for you .¡±

 Chapter 19： I was wrong (1)

    Chapter 19 I was wrong (1)


    Shi Han glanced down at the back of Bai Wanjun''s hand, and took a step back in disgust.


    At the same time, with a movement of the wrist, the suitcase moved to the other side of the hand.


    Bai Wanjun''s hands were frozen in mid-air, and the illusion on his face could hardly be maintained.


    Damn girl, do you have to make trouble at home?


    Shi Han ignored Bai Wanjun''s embarrassment, she didn''t want to get involved with the Shi family anymore.


    She took two steps towards Shi Bei, looked up at old man Shi seriously, and asked, "Can you be the master of this family?"


    "Of course!" The old man put his hands behind his back and looked at his little granddaughter with a smile.


    He carefully looked at Shi Han who hadn''t seen him for two years.


    He was poorly dressed, his face was hungry and thin, and he didn''t bring the jewelry he specially selected.


    must be angry that he ignored her for the past two years.


    It''s all his fault that his body doesn''t live up to expectations, so he can only lie on the hospital bed all the time.


    The only thing that comforts him is that the little girl''s parents owe her too much, and every meeting is a scene of getting along in harmony.


    Otherwise, he is really worried.


    Shi Bei: "What does the little girl want?"


    "After a while, I will use my household registration book at home."


    "Use it, use it." He waved his hand indifferently.


    "Thank you." Shi Han bent his head.


    She doesn''t know how her relationship with Mr. Shi is, but this family is troublesome, and she really doesn''t want to have anything to do with the Shi family.


    Since she forgot, forget it, she doesn''t want to think about it again.


    Shi Han pulled the suitcase and was about to leave.


    "..." Shi Bei didn''t react for a while.


    Where is this going?


    Master Shi hugged Shi Han''s suitcase subconsciously.


    Shi Han didn''t pull it, but when he turned his head and saw Shi Bei bent over and looked at her with his head up, he looked like a big bear cub.


    The old man is no longer as fierce as before, but his expressions and movements are a little cute.


    Shi Han: "...you let go."


    "Not loose!" Shi Bei shook his head and asked anxiously, "What''s the matter? Why did you leave right after you came back?"


    "Yeah, why did you have to leave just after you came back?" Bai Wanjun was afraid that Shi Han would reveal something, and hurriedly scolded the servant not far away, "Hurry up and take the lady''s suitcase upstairs."


    Shi''s father: "Yes, yes, quickly take the box of the eldest lady."


    Shi Yin gritted her teeth, who doesn''t know that grandpa dotes on Shi Han.


    Now deliberately doing this kind of behavior, as a way to play hard to get.


    Maybe Grandpa was called here by Shi Han, otherwise why would he come here suddenly from the training place.


    However, no matter how dissatisfied Shi Yin was in her heart, she also knew that the current situation was not good for her, so she also moved towards Shi Han.


    Suddenly, Shi Han was surrounded by people, and everyone''s purpose was very clear¡ªto **** her suitcase.


    Bai Wanjun: "Hanhan~, give the suitcase to mom, you''re hungry, I''ll bring the food to your room later. Just come back, tell mom everything you want."


    Father Shi: "Lack of money? I''ll give you 500,000 yuan in your card later, and come to me when you''re done spending it."


    Shi Yin: "Sister, I just learned a dish, I''ll cook it for you later, okay?"


    "..." Shi Han felt that the air was getting crowded, she closed her eyes, and rubbed between her brows.


    At this moment, Bai Wanjun touched the back of Shi Han''s other hand, and seeing that she was holding on to the suitcase, she grabbed it with all her strength.


    Shi Han suddenly opened his eyes, and said to the people around him, "Go away!"


    She has never liked to swear, even if it is **** for tat, she has never been so straightforward as to tell people to **** off.

 Chapter 20： I was wrong (2)

    Chapter 20 I was wrong (2)


    The noisy voice suddenly fell silent, and Bai Wanjun and Shi''s father looked very ugly.


    They are both Shi Han''s biological parents. They kindly helped her with her luggage, but they were told to leave.


    If the old man was not by his side, he would have slapped him long ago.


    Really pushed the nose to the face.


    Bai Wanjun was in a good mood, and took advantage of the situation to put on eye drops for Shi, "Hanhan, why did you talk to grandpa, do you know how much grandpa cares about you..."


    "This is what you call caring." Shi Han raised his hand.


    There were a few bloodstains on the back of the originally beautiful and white hand, and one was dug particularly deep, not only blood oozing from the surrounding area, but also faintly swollen.


    She pursed her lips tightly, hating these people from the Shi family even more.


    If it wasn''t for a reasonable identity, she wouldn''t have returned to Shi''s house at all.


    Shi Han''s eyes became colder and colder, and just when she wanted to draw a clean line with the Shi family, a voice of fury came from her ear.


    "Who did it¡ª"


    The next second, her hand was carefully grabbed.


    Shi Bei was so distressed that he didn''t know what to do, so he said to Steward Song behind him, "Quickly, call the family doctor."


    "Yes, yes." The gray-haired Butler Song called in a panic.


    The anxious expressions of the two made Shi Han withdraw his hand uncomfortably.


    In her memory, the people of the Shi family were arrogant and unreasonable, treating her like an enemy.


    But the old man in front of him seemed to regard her as a very important relative.


    Then she forgot him because he was an extremely important person to her?


    Shi Han had another guess.


    But she still doesn''t want to get too close to the members of the Shi family.


    She shrank her hands behind her uncomfortably, "I''m fine..."


    Bai Wanjun followed suit, "Dad, it''s just a small injury, Hanhan herself said she''s fine, so don''t be angry."


    "You did it!" Shi Bei asked angrily.


    "I¡­"


    "Xiaohan is your biological daughter, don''t you feel sorry for you when you hit such a heavy hand?"


    "How could I not feel distressed?" Bai Wanjun was instantly aggrieved.


    Shi Han was also born in her October pregnancy, so of course she feels distressed.


    But it''s just a small injury, do you still need her to kneel down and apologize? !


    Shi Bei saw Bai Wanjun''s contrived posture, and he didn''t criticize, but just looked at her without saying a word.


    Bai Wanjun trembled from being watched.


    Her family conditions are not good. When she was in college, she had a free relationship with Shizheng and married into Shi''s family.


    It can be said unceremoniously that she has turned from a sparrow to a phoenix.


    When they got married, Shi Bei always disagreed with their marriage.


    Shizheng took her to kneel outside the door for a day and a night. It was still raining heavily that day. She hugged her pregnant belly and almost fainted, while Shibei just stood in front of the door and looked at them expressionlessly.


    From now on, as long as Bai Wanjun saw the old man''s expression, he would panic.


    She managed to squeeze out a tone, "Dad..."


    "Shizheng, that''s how you taught her!" Shi Bei frowned.


    For a wealthy family like theirs, the temperament of the married woman is very important.


    Marrying an unvirtuous person will make the house restless.


    He looked down on Bai Wanjun''s pettiness at the beginning, but he didn''t expect that after marrying in for so many years, he still didn''t make any progress.


    Instead, there is a growing trend.


    Shi Zheng knew that Shi Bei was on the verge of getting angry, and pulled Bai Wanjun back forcefully, "Don''t make your daughter unhappy, she is still young..."


    He insinuated and wanted to shift the responsibility to Shi Han.


    Just before he finished speaking, Shi Bei slapped the back of the head.


    "dad¡­"


    "Shizheng, how many years have I lived? Don''t play tricks in front of me. You think I can''t understand what you want to say? Why, do you have a problem with Hanhan?"


    Shizheng didn''t dare to feel dissatisfied at all, and shook his head at high speed, "No, no..."


    He quibbled, but when he saw the old man''s penetrating eyes, his voice became smaller and smaller.


    Finally, she turned her head to please Shi Han, "Your mother didn''t do it on purpose, are you okay, does it hurt?"


    Shi Han''s eyes flashed, and he pursed his lips on purpose, "I''m fine."


    Shizheng breathed a sigh of relief.


    "..." At that time, the old man slapped his son on the back of the head with a dark face, and asked while slapping, "Does it hurt? Let me ask you if it hurts?"


    Things that are useless can''t even comfort people.

 Chapter 21： I was wrong (3)

    Chapter 21 I was wrong (3)


    Current affairs were taught by his own father in public, and the appearance of the pedantic fake literati on weekdays can be seen a bit wronged.


    But this time he knew exactly who to please, "Xiaohan, it''s dad''s fault, it''s all because I can''t speak."


    "I don''t blame you." Shi Han lowered his head slightly.


    Shi Zheng breathed a sigh of relief, his daughter still has merit.


    "Dad will definitely make it up to you..."


    He prepared a lot of long words, and was going to stabilize the situation first, but just as Shi Zheng said something, he heard his daughter sigh.


    He felt a strong uneasiness in his heart for a moment.


    Shi Han rolled his eyes, with a lonely expression on his face, "It''s not just once anyway, I''m used to it."


    "Why isn''t this the first time?" Mr. Shi grasped the key point, stared at him, and then slapped the back of Shi Zheng''s head wildly, "Say, did you bully Xiao Han while I was sick!"


    When the current political person reached middle age, he was beaten and screamed like a child.


    Shi Yin and Bai Wanjun had never seen this kind of scene before, especially when Shi Zheng yelled too badly. The two were so frightened that they dared not speak in one breath, for fear that old master Shi would slap them on the head if he was unhappy.


    "No, I really don''t..." Shi Zheng held his head, and finally couldn''t take it anymore and shouted: "Dad, if you hit me again, I will be stupid¡ª"


    "You deserve it for being stupid, it''s useless if you want this brain."


    Although the old man scolded, he still stopped.


    It wasn''t that he was distressed, but he was tired.


    Shi Zheng on his side grinned in pain, holding his head like a clown, while Bai Wanjun and Shi Yin shrank into quails.


    How funny is it?


    Shi Han laughed without hesitation.


    Her laughter is clear and clear, which may be from the heartfelt happiness. Her beautiful face is bright and flamboyant, making people unable to move their eyes away.


    But this kind of smile is obviously inappropriate, almost all eyes are on Shi Han.


    Shi Han watched everyone''s reaction, not only did not stop, but laughed even more wantonly.


    She was tired from standing, she pulled the suitcase and walked to the sofa next to her, and continued to look at the people in front of her with a smile.


    His eyes look haughty, as if watching a group of clowns slapstick, playing tricks on everyone.


    It is easy to stir up everyone''s anger.


    Shi Yin''s eyes flashed, and she shrank like a little rabbit and asked, "Sister, what are you laughing at?"


    "I''m happy!" Shi Han raised his eyebrows without restraining himself in the slightest.


    Shi Yin''s provocation is obvious, but she doesn''t care at all, she is different from Shi Yin, she doesn''t need to depend on anyone.


    As she expected, Shi Han''s words successfully ignited the anger of Bai Wanjun and Shi Zheng like a fuse.


    It''s just that the two of them didn''t dare to say a word, and they both secretly observed Mr. Shi.


    Should you be angry now? No one can stand it.


    Shihan is also preparing to get angry while waiting, it''s better to have a falling out.


    Only in this way can she have no worries about this grandfather who makes her emotionally fluctuate abnormally.


    "Why did you laugh just now?" Shi Bei asked with a serious face.


    I''m coming¡­


    Now the old man is angry.


    Bai Wanjun''s expression changed for a while.


    She didn''t even know whether to be happy or angry.


    Really ignorant, even the old man dared to offend, how could she give birth to such an unfilial daughter.


    It''s better for Yin Yin, when Shi Han is completely hated by Mr. Shi, she must create an opportunity to push Shi Yin up.


    She pricked up her ears.


    "He bullied me, I''m very happy when you hit him." Shi Han leaned lazily on the sofa, with a casual posture.


    Awaiting the expected accusations.


    "Don''t lie down like this, it''s not good for your waist, and when you get older, your cervical spine will hurt."


    "..."


    Seeing that Shi Han''s posture hadn''t moved, old man Shi couldn''t help but move forward and took a soft pillow and put it behind her.


    Shi Han leaned on the soft pillow with a blank face, once again at a loss for what to do in the face of concern.

 Chapter 22： I was wrong (4)

    Chapter 22 I was wrong (4)


    Isn''t he angry?


    Shi Han glanced at Mr. Shi.


    It is obviously very strange, but there is a sense of intimacy.


    Master Shi didn''t know that Shi Han had already forgotten about him, and thought the little girl was playing with her temper.


    After all, I stayed abroad for two years without relatives or reasons, so I must have suffered a lot.


    He asked: "Who else do you want to hit?"


    "..."


    "Smiling more is good for your health."


    "..."


    Bai Wanjun and Shi Zheng couldn''t speak for a while.


    Shi Yin gritted her teeth angrily, she didn''t understand how she was worse than Shi Han?


    Why can''t Shi Bei love her as much as Bai Wanjun.


    She is so obedient, so sensible, and so obedient.


    Here Shi Bei''s hearty laughter continued, "You have a personality like mine, and you don''t like to be angry. How do you want them to apologize to you? Grandpa will follow you."


    Shi Han: "..."


    Just when Shi Han didn''t know how to react, Steward Song hurried in with the family doctor.


    The family doctor looked at the scratches on Shi Han''s hand: "..."


    He was told to come in such a hurry, he thought someone had been stabbed by a knife!


    That''s it¡­


    After receiving the money, the family doctor sterilized the wound, and just about to stick a Band-Aid, the old man frowned, "Where are the bandages, put on a bandage!"


    family doctor:¡­


    "...No need." Shi Han retracted his hands.


    "It''s okay, I don''t need that little money." The old man looked rich and powerful.


    Shi Han: "..." It''s not about money.


    Master Shi didn''t listen to anything, and insisted on making Shi Han wrap up a bandage. Taking advantage of this moment, he pulled her suitcase upstairs.


    "I just lived at home when I came back, what to live when I go out, although I put one million into your card every month, but I still have to save money when I''m in the province, and I can''t spend it indiscriminately, do you hear me?"


    Shi Han frowned.


    Shortly after she ran away from home two years ago, Shijia suspended her card.


    During this period of time, she never spent a penny from Cary.


    Shi Han turned his head to look at Bai Wanjun who looked nervous.


    So, how many things has she lied to the old man in the past two years.


    Bai Wanjun tilted her head, anxiously avoiding Shi Han''s sight.


    She looked up at the back of the old man trying to carry the suitcase to the second floor.


    Shi Bei has been in poor health for the past few years, and the doctor even told them in private that he won''t last long.


    But she was still scared to death.


    She never thought that old man Shi would indulge Shi Han to such an extent.


    If he knew that they had concealed so much about Shi Han, Bai Wanjun couldn''t imagine what kind of punishment he would receive.


    Under the watchful eyes of various complex eyes, the old man went up to the second floor.


    Since Shi Han went abroad, he hasn''t come back to the old house once in the past two years, but has been staying in the old house to recuperate.


    Although it has been a long time since he came back, he still remembers which room Shi Han lives in.


    He opened the door excitedly. When he saw the decoration inside, he was stunned for a while, and then roared angrily.


    "Current Politics¡ª"


    Because he was too emotional, Mr. Shi coughed violently before he finished speaking.


    Song Butler hurried forward to support Shi Bei, and while patting his back, said eagerly: "Master, take a deep breath..."


    Shi Han quickly got up and went upstairs.


    "dad¡­"


    Shizheng also went upstairs tremblingly, followed by others.


    "It''s all trivial things, don''t be angry." Shi Han supported Shi Bei, pursed his lips tightly, his emotions were extremely complicated.


    I don''t know if the emotions trapped in the memory came out, but she actually felt aggrieved.


    Sheltered like a little child.


    "Don''t be afraid, Grandpa will decide for you!"


    Shi Bei held Shi Han''s hand, panted, and slowly raised his head, his eyes fell on Shi Yin who was at the back, "Kneel down!"


    "Grandpa..." Shi Yin''s eyes filled with tears for a moment, and her face was pale.


    The servants at home were all around, but Shi Bei actually made her kneel down in front of so many people for no reason.


    She looked at Shi Zheng and Bai Wanjun with begging eyes.


    But neither of them took her eyes.


    Shizheng doesn''t like to take care of family affairs, besides, his father can even beat him, so what''s wrong with making an adopted granddaughter kneel down?


    "I don''t want to say it a second time!" Shi Bei said sharply.

 Chapter 23： I was wrong (5)

    Chapter 23 I was wrong (5)


    Under pressure, Shi Yin could only cry and knelt down slowly.


    She hated Mr. Shi very much.


    When both had surnames, why did he treat her differently from Shi Han.


    "I ask you, why did you change Xiaohan''s bedroom into your piano room!" The old man blushed with anger.


    "I don''t, Grandpa, I really don''t¡­"


    Shi Bei sneered, "You think I can''t read your mind."


    My son¡¯s family has adopted a little girl, yes.


    But he will never allow this adopted daughter to occupy the magpie''s nest, so that he can''t see his identity clearly.


    He has repeatedly warned in the early years, it seems that some people did not take it seriously.


    Shi Bei looked at Li Hua crying with rain and Shi Han remained unmoved, and asked Shi Zheng with a cold face, "How old is she now?"


    Current Affairs: "Ten, Eighteen..."


    "Cancel the adoption contract."


    What? !


    Shi Yin''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    They don''t want her anymore, and they want to drive her out of Shi Han''s house just because Shi Han''s room has been changed into her piano room? !


    She subconsciously looked at Bai Wanjun.


    "No!" Bai Wanjun shouted excitedly, "Dad, we adopted Yin Yin, how could we kick her out because of a trivial matter? And we agreed when we adopted her that we would take care of her for the rest of my life and never abandon her halfway." keep¡­"


    "What is abandoned halfway? We have raised her to adulthood, and we have paid so much effort and money. We don''t need her to provide for the elderly, nor do we need her to pay back. Listen to what you mean, but we are sorry for her."


    "No, it''s not..." Bai Wanjun was at a loss, and even cried, "But...but I have raised her for so many years, and she is my own daughter!"


    Shi Beiqi smiled, "Are you confused? Your biological daughter is here."


    His daughter-in-law is really capable. Her daughter is studying abroad, but she took the initiative to change the bedroom of her own daughter into the piano room of her adopted daughter.


    Did he make it clear that Shi Han would not be allowed to come back, or did he want to say that there was no place for Shi Han in this family.


    "You are all eyes on your adopted daughter. How much do you think you have put on your biological daughter in the past two years? Every time you go to the hospital to see me, what do you say?"


    "No, I didn''t. I treat both of them the same."


    "Treat them the same, then open your eyes to see what your biological daughter is wearing, and then look at what your adopted daughter is wearing? You keep saying that you are treated fairly, what do you think you have done?!"


    "I..." Bai Wanjun glanced at Shi Yin''s expensive dress with tears in his eyes, then turned to look at Shi Han''s cheap sportswear.


    Is she eccentric?


    But she obviously bought new clothes for Shi Han yesterday, but she didn''t want them.


    Neither gentle and obedient, nor sensible and filial, instead talking back to her everywhere.


    Did she do something wrong?


    Seeing that Bai Wanjun didn''t have much right to speak, Shi Yin turned to Shi Han, "Sister, I really didn''t change your bedroom into a piano room on purpose, trust me..."


    Bai Wanjun followed up and said, "It''s really not Yinyin who changed it, it was me. Don''t you like to play the violin when you are at home? I thought that the piano room in the bedroom is yours, so I changed it without authorization."


    Mother and daughter competed to defend, Shi Han blinked.


    Don''t say it, this reason is quite good.


    But did Bai Wanjun forget that she threw her violin into the trash can by herself.


    Shi Han moved around the two of them with playful almond eyes.


    She didn''t want to stay in Shi''s house any longer, but she also didn''t want to go around in circles for the mother and daughter.


    How confident is this mother and daughter that she thinks that she will help them deceive a person who is in charge of her time.


    Is she looking at her too easy to bully? !


    "It turns out that you changed my bedroom into a piano room for me."


    When Shihan smiled slightly, his cheeks bulged slightly, looking soft and warm, very deceptive, and Bai Wanjun''s tone of voice dropped slightly when he raised it.


    She seemed to have grasped at straws, "Yeah, Xiaohan, it''s my mother''s fault. I didn''t think too much about it at the time."


    The smile on Shi Han''s face suddenly disappeared at this moment, "Then you let me live in the guest room because of me?"


    Someone is backing you up, of course you have to strike while the iron is hot.

 Chapter 24： I was wrong (6)

    Chapter 24 I was wrong (6)


    "Room¡ª"


    Before Bai Wanjun had time to quibble, the old man flew into a rage, and directly picked up an antique vase placed in the corridor and threw it at several people not far away.


    He pointed at the couple, "Aren''t you two out of your wits? Your own daughter doesn''t hurt, but you are devoting yourself to an adopted daughter. She returned to your home, but you let her live in the guest room¡ª"


    Several people managed to avoid it, secretly complaining, and opened their mouths one after another.


    But before he could say a few words, the old man shook his body a few times, looking like he was going to faint.


    Shi Han who was closest to him changed his expression.


    She knew that the old man was not in good health, but she didn''t expect to be so angry that she would faint.


    The family doctor quickly gave first aid and stabilized the condition, and the ambulance came soon.


    When the old man was being carried into the ambulance, he was still glaring at Bai Wanjun and Shi Zheng, but he was holding onto Shi Han tightly.


    Arriving at the hospital, pushing old man Shi''s emergency bed and passing by the side of the hospital corridor, Shi Han saw a familiar figure from behind.


    Lu Yan?


    She paused, but was soon caught by Shi Bei''s whimpering.


    ¡­


    At that time, the old man was fine, and he was transferred to the ward in less than ten minutes.


    "Grandpa, drink water." Shi Han handed it to Shi Bei.


    "Hey." Shi Bei glared fiercely at the other three members of the Shi family, then turned around and took the water with a smile.


    No need for Shi Han to say anything, Shi Bei has already guessed a lot of information.


    For example, Bai Wanjun and Shi Zheng are not very kind to Shi Han.


    For example, Shi Han returned to Shi''s house a few days ago.


    Another example, today Shi Han is planning to break away from the Shi family.


    He took a sip of water in a complicated mood, and then kindly held his little granddaughter''s hand, "Grandpa has not fulfilled his responsibilities in the past two years."


    "Grandpa is fine." Shi Han didn''t withdraw his hand.


    She felt the care of her relatives in Shi Bei, and her rejection of him has dropped to the lowest point.


    "Don''t be afraid, no matter what happens, grandpa will always be on your side." Shi Bei said softly, "You are not allowed to leave, just stay at Shi''s house obediently, these things belong to you in the first place, do you want to let outsiders Can you grab it?"


    Not far away, the blood on Shi Yin''s face faded immediately.


    "..." Shi Han couldn''t put it into words.


    To be honest, she is not rare at all about these things from the Shi family.


    These assets, as long as she is willing, can be easily earned.


    But these people from the Shi family are too troublesome.


    Seeing that Shi Han didn''t answer, Shi became anxious, "You left Shi''s house, didn''t you even want grandpa? Don''t be afraid, the shares in grandpa''s hands will be yours from now on."


    "Dad¡ª" Shi Zheng''s face suddenly changed.


    Shi Bei owns 30% of the company''s shares and controls most of the decision-making power.


    He didn''t expect the old man to be so confused when he was old.


    Giving so many shares to Shihan, are you crazy?


    Shi Han is not a rebel, knows nothing, has a perverted personality, and can''t even get into college.


    He is not afraid that the Shi family''s painstaking efforts over the years will be ruined.


    Shi Bei rolled his eyes: "Why are you shouting? I can give my things to whoever I want!"


    Shizheng almost jumped, "Dad, you don''t know, Hanhan didn''t even get into college, how could she manage a company?"


    "What''s wrong with failing the exam? Your dad and I didn''t graduate from college!"


    If there were shoes on the ground, he would wish to hit Shi Zheng''s face with the sole.


    "Don''t leave, do you hear me?" Shi Bei made another small threat.


    Shi Han was more moved than helpless.


    She knows her abilities, but others don''t.


    Under the propaganda of her so-called family members, her reputation as an idiot was widely spread in the imperial capital.


    Looking at old man Shi''s pitiful expression, Shi Han took a final step back, "Then I won''t leave..."


    "You are not allowed to leave in the future!"


    "..."


    This time, no matter how intimidating and intimidating Shi Bei is, Shi Han just won''t let go.


    Shi Han had no choice but to let Shi Han go out first.


    He wants to have a good talk with these people.


    ¡­


    When Shi Han left the ward, she walked towards the direction where she saw the back just now.


    Turn left and right, but no one can be found.


    After a few times, Shi Han himself felt a little confused.


    She doesn''t have anything urgent, why is she looking for Lu Yan so urgently?


    Or is she really... infatuated with Lu Yan?


    Impossible, impossible!


    Shi Han quickly shook his head.


    In order to prove that she didn''t have such thoughts, she stopped searching, turned around and walked outside the hospital, preparing to buy breakfast.


    Unexpectedly, he happened to meet Lu Yan in the lobby.


    Lu Yan still had that cold expression, the broken hair on his forehead drooped on his forehead, and his handsome face was a bit tired.


    He was carrying a small portion of porridge and a few steamed buns in his hand. Because of his slender legs, he walked very fast, and the things in his hand shook slightly.


    Although it was decadent and dejected, it still attracted several little girls to peek at it.

 Chapter 25： I was wrong (7)

    Chapter 25 I was wrong (7)


    Maybe sensing her gaze, Lu Yan turned his head and looked in Shi Han''s direction.


    He froze for a moment, as if he didn''t expect to meet her in this kind of place.


    When Shi Han couldn''t find anyone, Shi Han was a little anxious, but now the person she wanted to find suddenly stood in front of her, and she didn''t know how to react for a while.


    After hesitating for a moment, she walked towards Lu Yan.


    Shihan was wearing a light gray sportswear, her hair was draped over her shoulders, the tips of her hair were lightly curled, and the broken hair on her forehead gently touched her ears, her red lips and black hair, she was indescribably pretty.


    Lu Yan lowered his eyes to cover up the darkness at the bottom of his eyes, and soon a pair of sneakers appeared in front of him.


    Shi Han stood in front of him.


    "What a coincidence?" she said.


    "Mmm." His eyes moved up slightly, and he inadvertently saw the bandage on Shi Han''s hand, and his black pupils flashed a hint of darkness.


    "Your hand is hurt."


    "Ah...it''s nothing, just a swipe." Shi Han''s eyes kept lingering on Lu Yan''s eyebrows, and he waved his hand indifferently.


    She asked: "Are you here to see your grandma?"


    "Yeah." Lu Yan forced himself to look away from the bandage, his voice hoarse.


    Speaking of which, the two of them are not very close, the only connection is the house, Shi Han subconsciously talked about this topic, "How many days will it take for my real estate certificate?"


    This sentence is too like she came here just to ask about the house.


    Shi Han wished he could swallow the words again.


    "I''ve already urged you to come down within five days, and someone will call you when the time comes."


    "Oh."


    The two of them were speechless again.


    Lu Yan started to walk forward again, but when he turned around and saw that Shi Han hadn''t followed, he asked, "Do you want to go upstairs with me to see grandma?"


    "¡­OK."


    Shi Han chased after him, Lu Yan deliberately slowed down, and the two walked side by side.


    This is a bit like going to meet the parents!


    Shi Han quickly shakes off the weird thoughts in his head, and asks: "You... how is grandma doing recently?"


    "She''s a vegetable, she''s still the same." Lu Yan pursed her lips, and then asked her, "What''s the matter with your hand?"


    "This, I was not careful."


    "Be careful in the future." Lu Yan looked at the top of the girl''s head, "You... girl, don''t get hurt easily."


    "Oh." Shi Han rolled his eyes.


    Lu Yan seemed to be in a bad mood.


    But there is one thing that is very strange. This is obviously the second time the two of them met, but she followed Lu Yan to meet his grandma out of nowhere.


    The atmosphere between the two was sluggish, Shi Han slowly walked in front, and Lu Yan followed behind her.


    At this moment, many people rushed towards the two of them around an ambulance bed.


    Shi Han stepped back, tripped by someone, and crashed into someone''s arms.


    Lu Yan retracted her feet, hugged the soft body in her arms, and raised her thin lips slightly.


    Shi Han was not low, but was wrapped in Lu Yan''s arms, with one arm around her waist, and the other standing in front of her while holding breakfast.


    This was the first time Shi Han was so close to a man, she subconsciously grabbed the forearm that stood in front of her.


    It was close to touch, she could feel the muscles under the thin skin, and the hot breath in her ears.


    this¡­


    She gasped a few times, and Shi Han''s mind was muddled.


    How did she fall into Lu Yan''s arms.


    She obviously glanced at her feet at the time, but unexpectedly she was tripped. She should have known that she should pay more attention.


    Besides, Lu Yan wouldn''t think she fell into his arms on purpose, would she?


    Shi Han quickly broke free, brushed the broken hair behind his ears with his fingers in a panic, and hurriedly explained: "...I didn''t do it on purpose, are you okay?"


    "It''s okay." Lu Yan still kept hugging, and he took it back stiffly.


    She was so eager to prove that she didn''t want to have anything to do with him.


    Still, he didn''t pretend to be good enough.


    Is he not miserable enough?

 Chapter 26： I was wrong (eight)

    Chapter 26 I was wrong (8)


    "Lu Yan." Seeing that he bowed his head and remained silent, Shi Han sincerely apologized again, "I really didn''t mean it."


    Lu Yan opened her thin pale lips, "Are you..." Don''t like me?


    "what?"


    "Nothing?" Lu Yan continued to walk forward.


    Like him, she is also his.


    Don''t like him, she must be his too.


    On the eighth floor of the hospital, all the patients lying there are critically ill.


    Through the glass, Lu Yan pointed to an old lady with graying hair inside.


    "My grandma, the doctor said she won''t wake up."


    "Do you come every day?"


    "I will come when I am free, and I will sit in the corridor and watch her when I have nothing to do." Seeing her is clearly alive, but it can only be as if she is dead.


    "everything will get better."


    "Will it be?" Lu Yan turned to look at Shi Han''s profile, "Tell me, if I work hard, will I get what I want?"


    "Of course, you will definitely get what you want." Shi Han turned his head and smiled at him, "You are so filial and work so hard, you will shine bright one day."


    "..." Lu Yan withdrew his gaze, "Thank you."


    "You..." Shi Han was about to ask about that rich woman when the phone rang.


    After she got connected, she realized that the admissions office of Imperial University asked her to fill out the admission form today.


    She promised, "I will hurry there as soon as possible."


    Lu Yan, who was standing not far away, followed Shi Han''s eyes, and when she heard that she was about to leave, she pursed her lips tightly.


    He looked at her injured hand, and then he pressed his palm down on the angular armrest on the side.


    Using a little force, a bloodstain slowly appeared on the palm of his hand.


    Blood dripped on the ground along the palm prints, Lu Yan looked at it expressionlessly.


    "Why are your hands bleeding?!" Shi Han hung up the phone, and when he turned his head, he saw Lu Yan''s blood-stained fingers.


    "Accidentally, you can go first if you are in a hurry. I''m fine."


    Lu Yan swayed as soon as he finished speaking, and Shi Han quickly supported him.


    He looked tired, squinted his eyes and continued to explain, "I''m fine, just a little low blood sugar."


    "It''s okay, I passed out." Shi Han tried his best to support Lu Yan.


    To make it easier, she grabbed Lu Yan''s arm and put it on her other shoulder, while she put one hand on his heart and the other on his back.


    The two look like an intimate couple from behind.


    But at this moment, Shi Han didn''t feel anything wrong, he just kept staring at Lu Yan''s face.


    When he half-closed his eyes, the corners of his eyes were slightly red, but he looked a little lazy, and his thin lips faded a little, but he looked more fragile and needed protection


    Like a wounded little wolf dog.


    Her mind is only filled with distress, and she can''t notice anything else.


    Lu Yan hugged the girl in his arms as he wished, "I heard you seem to be in a hurry, so don''t worry about me."


    He lost a little strength in speaking, and said to let Shi Han go, but the strength in his hug did not loosen at all.


    "There''s no urgent matter, it''s not important at all." Shi Han helped Lu Yan to walk forward hard. Normally, nurses would often pass by the corridor, but now she turned her head and looked for a long time, but she didn''t see a doctor passing by.


    The two walked for more than ten meters with difficulty, and finally a nurse saw them.


    The female nurse stepped forward to help, Lu Yan frowned, "No, I''m much better."


    In order not to reveal his secrets, he supported the wall and rested for a few seconds, while Shi Han anxiously patted his back lightly.


    The two got off the elevator and went to the trauma department on the second floor. The doctor dipped in alcohol to disinfect, and Lu Yan deliberately backed away calmly.


    This action happened to be seen by Shi Han.


    Afraid of pain? !


    She said to the doctor: "Doctor, take it easy!"


    Doctors:"¡­"


    When detecting the heartbeat just now, he saw a long scar on the chest of the patient in front of him.


    If he guessed correctly, the treatment environment for this injury should be quite harsh, and the wound stitches are rough.


    A man who can endure such pain, how could he be afraid of small alcohol disinfection.


    Let him be lighter, sure it''s not a joke!

 Chapter 27： I was wrong (9)

    Chapter 27 I was wrong (9)


    The doctor glanced at the two of them.


    Young, just fell in love, understandable.


    "well."


    The doctor agreed with his lips, but his movements did not slow down.


    Lu Yan didn''t move his arm this time, nor did he make any exaggerated expressions, but his face was tense when Shi Han looked at him.


    Wait for the doctor to sterilize and wrap the bandage, Shi Han immediately said, "Doctor, he has a little hypoglycemia, let''s check it too!"


    "Hypoglycemia?!" The doctor just stood up, stunned, looked down at Lu Yan''s strong forearm uncertainly, and thought that he saw the muscles just now.


    "Yeah, he''s hypoglycemic."


    "...If you have low blood sugar, eat more foods with high sugar content, especially three meals a day, and don''t eat irregularly, which is not good for your stomach. If possible, I will write a list for you to check .¡±


    "No need." Lu Yan got up, walked to Shi Han''s side, "Let''s go."


    "Oh, good." Shi Han obediently followed behind him.


    Walking out of the consulting room, she was still a little worried, "Let''s check it out."


    "Since we already know, what''s the difference between checking and not checking?"


    Lu Yan tilted his head slightly, the sun cast a small half shadow on his face, in Shi Han''s line of sight, he couldn''t see all his expressions clearly, but he could clearly see his loneliness and sadness.


    She couldn''t look away and asked, "Then what do you do next?"


    "Of course I have a way."


    "Then..." Shi Han pursed her lips, and an idea popped up in her heart uncontrollably.


    Lu Yan won''t really agree to that rich woman...


    He seemed to have guessed what she was thinking.


    "No." Lu Yan turned to look at Shi Han, "There are so many people in this world, even if they are desperate, there are always others to choose."


    "..." Shi Han''s face was a little hot.


    But she didn''t bring in her shameless self.


    She changed the subject awkwardly, "Wait here for me, I''ll go get something."


    Shi Han didn''t wait for Lu Yan''s answer, and quickly ran to the elevator, out of the hospital, and went to the supermarket next door to buy a lot of nutritional supplements.


    She has studied medical pharmacy and knows what kind of supplements are best for people with low blood sugar.


    Actually, she wanted to study internal medicine at first, but she was disgusted and rejected when she entered the operating room for the first time.


    The open wound reminded her of her childhood experience, and the feeling of panic and powerlessness enveloped her all the time.


    During the operation, she couldn''t concentrate at all, so she finally considered for a long time and chose to make medicine.


    Fortunately, she has done a good job in pharmaceuticals, and even researched a medicine that can delay her memory loss.


    But she hasn''t found an entry point for the medicine to restore memory.


    Shi Han carried a lot of nutritional supplements to the second floor, and Lu Yan was sitting on the chair next to him in a daze.


    Hearing the movement, he saw her walking over with big bags and small bags.


    She took too many things, and her fair forehead was covered with fine sweat.


    Lu Yan frowned and walked over quickly.


    "Here for you!" Shi Han put the nutritional supplements in his hand on the ground, and pointed to one of them, "I have done experiments on this before, the real content of honey is high, and it can cure hypoglycemia."


    She went on to point to another one, "Eating more of this can replenish iron, which is good for the body."


    "And this, this zinc supplement..."


    "Give it all to me?" Lu Yan and Shi Han had different girls'' soft and soft voices, which were hoarse and dull. Now his voice is lowered, and there is an inexplicable ambiguity.


    He said again: "Why are you so kind to me? Do you think..."


    "I didn''t think about it!" Shi Han was afraid that Lu Yan would misunderstand that he had ulterior motives, so he explained without thinking.


    Actually, she just has a crush on him and wants to help him.


    But how can this be admitted.

 Chapter 28： I was wrong (10)

    Chapter 28 I was wrong (10)


    Not long after Shihan left the ward, Bai Wanjun showed a hesitant expression, but she was afraid that she would be self-defeating, so she anxiously pinched Shizheng next to her.


    Shizheng had no choice but to mention Shiyin, "Dad, are you joking at home? You don''t know, Yinyin is very good. She was admitted to Imperial University this year and even became a student of an excellent violinist. She is also very well-behaved and sensible at home on weekdays..."


    Shi Yin huddled beside her, her eyes lit up.


    She glanced at the pale old man on the hospital bed, and seemed to understand something.


    If Shizheng doesn''t want to break away from her, Shibei''s current body can''t control her at all.


    When the old man raised his hand to interrupt, he spat out the potion in his mouth, his tone hoarse and tired. "When you mention your adopted daughter, you talk endlessly, and when you mention your own biological daughter, you have a face full of embarrassment. Is that why you don''t like Xiaohan so much?"


    "How is this possible? Shi Han is my biological daughter, so I naturally feel sorry for her, Dad, don''t be fooled by appearances."


    "I was cheated?" Shi Bei laughed out loud, "You can still see the filth between you clearly. If you really don''t want to break away from the relationship, forget it this time."


    "Really!" Bai Wanjun didn''t care to wipe away her tears.


    Shi Bei looked at her with a sneer.


    Bai Wanjun shrinks her neck.


    He reached out to take the hot towel handed over by Butler Song, wiped his hands and said: "You are in charge of the house, but now that this kind of thing happened, you can''t absolve yourself of the blame. Go out and apologize to Xiaohan later, and put her The things in the room are back to normal, understand?"


    "Return to the original?" Bai Wanjun said, "Dad, how is this possible..."


    She almost forgot what the room looked like before.


    Seeing her embarrassed expression, Shi Bei threw the towel in his hand, his eyes turned cold, and he emphasized again, "I said restore the original state, if you can''t restore it, you will divorce Shizheng, understand?"


    divorce? !


    Bai Wanjun stood there in disbelief.


    Because of Shi Han''s bedroom, Shi Bei even asked Shi Zheng to divorce her!


    Current affairs are also puzzled, "Dad..."


    "I don''t care what method you use. Also, everything you do should impress Xiaohan, or get the **** out of Shi''s house!"


    Grandpa Shi: "I have never paid much attention to blood relationship. The Shi family has many capable talents. I don''t necessarily want you idiots to inherit it."


    He turned to Shi Zheng: "If you still want to play the game of breaking away from the family, try it as soon as possible, and see if you are still qualified to inherit the Shi family after you come back this time!"


    Shi Zheng''s face suddenly turned pale.


    When he was young, he took the initiative to leave the Shi family in order to be with Bai Wanjun.


    He originally thought that what greeted him was romantic love and the beginning of happiness, but he didn''t expect that without Shi''s family, he would even have a problem surviving.


    In order to make a living, he went to the construction site to work, and his hands were worn out.


    Finally, I couldn''t stand it anymore. When I ran back, I admitted my mistake in front of the old man and knelt at the door for three days and three nights before being accepted again.


    Shi Zheng only now truly understands Shi Han''s status in the heart of Mr. Shi.


    In this way, Shi Yin''s little contribution outside can''t be compared with Shi Han at all.


    "Dad, don''t worry. We both know what to do."


    "Well, it''s not stupid..." Shi Bei started to cough violently before he finished speaking, and he calmed down again after a while. He suppressed the discomfort, "Bai Wanjun, you should go back to kneel in the ancestral hall of Shijia today. I want to understand, if you let me know that you hurt Xiaohan again, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Bai Wanjun was really scared this time, "I, I was wrong..."

 Chapter 29： just close it

    Chapter 29 Just lock it up


    Shi Yin followed the two of them out of the ward. In front of Mr. Shi, she knew that everything she said was wrong, and no matter what she did, it was a sophistry, so she could only keep silent.


    Now as soon as she came out, she immediately cried out, "Mom..."


    "Don''t cry, Mom knows you''ve been wronged..." Bai Wanjun wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, and asked her husband next to her, "Ah Zheng, Dad already intends to cancel the adoption agreement, can you think of a way..."


    "Are you crazy?" Shi Zheng looked at Bai Wanjun like a fool.


    His father started from scratch, and has experienced so many people of all kinds, they are not enough to look at in front of the old man.


    What''s more, now that the old man is so angry that he wants to drive them out of Shi''s house, who has time to worry about Shi Yin''s affairs.


    Although it is said that his adopted daughter is obedient and sensible, with excellent grades.


    But there are too many obedient and sensible people, and the benefits of excellent grades in the future are not his, the most is a good reputation.


    Think carefully about why he would offend his much-loved biological daughter for an adopted daughter.


    Even bet on his future prosperity and wealth.


    Shizheng turned his head to look at Shi Yin''s crying, and felt soft and pretentious, "What is there to cry about? I have suffered so much today because of this mess in the family, and besides, the family has never treated you badly. Look at the place where you live. , what to wear, nothing better than Shi Han."


    As he spoke, he swept Shi Yin from head to toe. Her hair was carefully groomed, she was wearing a haute couture dress, and her feet were brand-name leather shoes.


    Thinking about Shi Han''s cheap clothes, he became even more angry.


    Where did the Shi family treat her badly? I can''t bear any grievances.


    Crying and crying at every turn.


    Shi Yin''s movements of wiping her tears froze, her eyes widened.


    Obviously did not expect that Shizheng not only failed to comfort her, but satirized her with words.


    Shizheng no longer had time to observe Shi Yin''s expression, he continued to face Bai Wanjun, "You immediately apologize to Shi Han, and then go to the ancestral hall to kneel, I will go back and find someone to clean up the room now."


    Bai Wanjun: "..."


    Before she had time to say a few words, Shi Zheng had already left the hospital in a hurry.


    "Mom..." Shi Yin didn''t dare to cry anymore.


    "It''s okay." Bai Wanjun gritted her teeth, "Your father is afraid of your grandpa. He is in a bad mood now, and he will be fine in a while."


    Bai Wanjun''s face was gloomy.


    Anyway, the old man won''t live long, just bear it.


    The old man drank the medicine here, and he was lying on the hospital bed looking at the photos of Shi Han before he was five years old.


    Shi Han was raised very well when he was a child, a small ball of white and tender, with two braids, red lips and white teeth, and a pair of wet eyes as big as grapes, very cute.


    Steward Song worriedly said from the side: "Miss seems to have a bad relationship with her family."


    "Do you think I didn''t see it?" Shi Bei sighed, "I''ve been busy treating illnesses for the past two years, but I didn''t expect the relationship between them to be so bad. If I didn''t deliberately pretend to be sick today, Xiao I''m afraid Han really has to run away from home."


    "Then why did you let the eldest lady live with them, what if you are bullied?"


    Shi rubbed his thumb against the photo, and smiled wryly, "You know I won''t live... how long."


    "They are her parents after all, and they can always protect her. Now that they have me as their backer, they don''t dare to bully her. After a long time, they will always have someone to rely on."


    This is the best plan in front of him, but he will not only rely on Shizheng and Bai Wanjun.


    He wants to find a solid backer for Shi Han before he leaves.


    ¡­


    Seeing Shihan denying so quickly, Lu Yan''s black pupils were sad.


    She doesn''t want to have anything to do with him so much, but she still cares about him so much now, there is only one explanation.


    She pities him.


    Clearly knowing that he shouldn''t be so anxious, but the beast in his heart still became restless.


    Lu Yan''s mind kept flashing.


    Just lock her up, why bother.


    Just locked up, will she never like him again?

 Chapter 30： go away

    Chapter 30 Get lost


    Lu Yan endured the restlessness in his heart, and found a reason at random, "I know you didn''t think about it, after all, the house has already been bought, and it is impossible to give any discounts."


    His voice was hoarse, like a wild beast''s suppressed roar before hunting.


    But to Shi Han''s ears, it was as if Lu Yan had discovered her narcissism and was explaining to her¡ªhe just wanted to talk about the issue of house discounts, not anything else.


    Her face was burning with pain, and her pupils were swaying left and right, but they didn''t fall on Lu Yan''s face, "That''s what I mean too, I know you''ve already given me the lowest discount."


    She didn''t see that he was angry in Lu Yan''s eyes, and his heart was even more ups and downs.


    Shi Han was afraid that Lu Yan would misunderstand her intention to insult him. After all, a person like Lu Yan should be very sensitive in his heart.


    She added: "I just think the two of us hit it off and can be friends."


    Lu Yan was silent.


    Shi Han was about to say a few more words when the phone in her bag rang.


    She hurriedly took out her phone to relieve her guilt, and looked down, it was Bai Wanjun calling.


    Shi Han was worried that something happened to Shi Bei, so he talked to Lu Yan and walked not far away to connect.


    "Where are you?" Bai Wanjun asked coldly.


    "If you have something to say, I will hang up if there is nothing to do."


    "..." Bai Wanjun trembled with anger when she heard Shi Han''s indifferent voice, she snorted, "Shi Han, you should know that the old man''s health is going to die soon, right?"


    Shi Han frowned, "What do you want to say?"


    "Shi Han, if it weren''t for you talking nonsense in front of the old man today, he wouldn''t be so angry that he would get sick. Do you know that every time he gets sick, he is one step closer to death. He loves you so much. Are you going to kill him? him?"


    Shi Han''s body suddenly tensed up, she thought, she already knew what Bai Wanjun wanted to say.


    But she couldn''t refuse.


    Bai Wanjun was afraid that Shi Han would have no conscience, so he didn''t care about the old man Shi''s body at all, and continued: "You forget how much the old man loved you when you were young, you like plush toys, he even opened a company specializing in the production of toys for you, He is clearly in poor health, yet he still rides a horse behind your back.


    When you came back two years ago, the wardrobe was full of jewelry and clothes. We said you were disobedient and went abroad to study. He couldn¡¯t find your number, and he could only transfer money to the card several times a month..."


    Shi Han forgot a lot of things, after Bai Wanjun mentioned them a little bit, many afterimages flashed in her mind, intermittently unable to connect into fragments.


    She grabbed her hair hard, couldn''t remember, she couldn''t remember anything...


    ...


    What else has she forgotten? In her lost memory, has she forgotten many important things in her life?


    Bai Wanjun''s voice gradually became blurred, "Shihan, I said so much just to tell you that in the future we will play a good role in each other, even if you file a complaint, we won''t let us lose anything. Instead, the old man is getting weaker and weaker. What''s wrong with decent¡­¡±


    "Shut up, shut up¡ª"


    Shi Han suddenly dropped her phone to the ground, she turned around and looked around, everything had started to double, and she couldn''t see anything clearly.


    She tried to calm herself down. She knew that once she lost control, she might suffer from mental illness.


    But Shi Han has worked hard for a long time, but still can''t control herself, this kind of powerlessness is like she can''t control the memory that is automatically erased.


    She became more and more restless, reaching out to grab everything within reach.


    The next second, Shi Han grasped a pair of strong hands, which were very familiar, and seemed to be someone from her lost memory.


    She hoarsely said, "I''m sorry..."

 Chapter 31： go to the hotel

    Chapter 31 Going to the hotel


    Shi Han suddenly became agitated, startling the passers-by around him.


    They looked at the bewildered look of the beautiful girl in front of them, with strange expressions on their faces.


    "Don''t be afraid!" Lu Yan grabbed Shi Han''s slender wrist with one hand, put her in his arms with the other hand, tapped her forehead lightly with his chin, and comforted her: "Hey, it''s okay, relax..."


    The girl''s plump and white forehead was covered with fine sweat, her cheeks were flushed, her red lips were slightly parted, her almond eyes were dull, and her bright and beautiful appearance had another look.


    She seemed to regard the man beside her as the last straw, clasped her index fingers, and grabbed him fiercely.


    Some men saw this scene, their Adam''s apple rolled up and down, and they picked up their phones and wanted to take pictures.


    Before they pressed the camera button, the man in the video slowly raised his head.


    The ferocity between the man''s eyebrows and eyes is frightening, like a ferocious lion patrolling its territory on the grassland, whoever dares to step on his bottom line, is ready to die endlessly.


    Those other men who were worried, none of them dared to make other actions for a while.


    At this moment, Lu Yan hugged Shi Han and walked towards the doctor.


    Shi Han had already regained some sanity at this time, she seemed to have sensed his purpose, she shook it between her fingers, and she whispered, "No..."


    The doctors here will definitely not be able to find out the cause of her disease, and leaving the medical records will cause people to notice the abnormality.


    She let go of Lu Yan''s hand, she couldn''t see clearly, she could only hold Lu Yan''s shirt upwards, and finally she didn''t know where she touched, the other''s body trembled violently.


    Her flushed face was full of helplessness, "I can''t go, let''s leave the hospital."


    "Yeah." Lu Yan pursed his thin lips tightly, and the wet place around his ears seemed to be on fire, which made the corners of his eyes slightly red.


    He hugged Shi Han and walked to the hospital entrance, when Shi Han suddenly remembered what she bought, she hesitated and tightened her grip on Lu Yan''s shirt, "I haven''t picked up the things yet, I feel better, you put me down Go get something!"


    "..." Lu Yan recalled the nutritional supplements that had been scattered long ago, and unconsciously rubbed his fingers against Shi Han''s smooth and soft nape, "Let''s go first, I''ll come and get them later."


    Shi Han instantly felt dense soreness on the back of his neck, and it spread to his face as quickly as possible.


    She touched Lu Yan''s firm chest, thinking, no wonder that rich woman wants to keep Lu Yan.


    She also wants to raise it.


    Looking good-looking, abstaining from sexual desires is expensive, and can also bring people a sense of security. Where can I find such a good partner.


    There is never a shortage of hotels next to the hospital, Lu Yan didn''t know where to take Shi Han, so he carried Shi Han into the hotel.


    Here, Bai Wanjun led Shi Yin down the stairs angrily. When they reached the first floor, they heard many men say that a beautiful girl was taken away by a man.


    He kept describing how good-looking the girl was, saying that he would definitely suffer a loss this time.


    "There are all kinds of women!" Bai Wanjun looked away in disgust.


    What kind of girl, I don¡¯t know how many men she has hooked up with, and she is not serious when she arrives in the hospital, and she will be punished sooner or later.


    When it comes to indecency, Bai Wanjun thinks of Shi Han again.


    I don''t know which wild man I went out with for two years, and after I came back, I became more and more presumptuous towards her.


    Not only told her to get lost in front of the old man, but even yelled at her when he was on the phone just now, and in the end he hung up the phone directly.


    Everyone said that she was biased, Bai Wanjun took a gentle look at the well-behaved Shi Yin.


    Comparing the two daughters, everyone is partial!


    It¡¯s just the old man, who drank some ecstasy soup, and kept helping Shi Han.


    Could it be that the old man happened to survive an operation when he was born.


    What else did you say about Little Lucky Star.


    Why don''t you say it''s because she gave birth to a child and suffered for him? !


    Bai Wanjun complained all the way, and drove out of the hospital gate. When the traffic light was about to turn, Shi Yin grabbed her arm suddenly.


    "Mom, is that sister?" Shi Yin couldn''t restrain her joy.


    Shihan actually went to the hotel with a strange man!

 Chapter 32： same car accident

    Chapter 32 Exactly the same car accident


    Bai Wanjun has no time to look at Shi Yin at this moment.


    The car was driving in the normal direction, but because Shi Yin pulled her arm suddenly, she deviated from the direction and drove straight towards the side of the road.


    Beside the park, a step was built to ensure the safety of tourists.


    Although Bai Wanjun stepped on the brakes, the car still hit the steps.


    Shi Yin was blocked by a seat belt, and there was nothing in front of her, so she leaned forward forcefully, and it was fine.


    But Bai Wanjun was miserable, hitting his face on the steering wheel.


    His jaw was broken and his nose was bleeding.


    "Mom¡ª" Shi Yin steadied herself, and when she saw Bai Wanjun with a bruised nose and swollen face, she cried out in shock.


    Passers-by called the police, and Bai Wanjun was sent to the hospital, while Shi Yin was shivering beside her.


    Bai Wanjun was sent to the hospital quickly, with five stitches on his chin and a broken nasal bone.


    The police analyzed the cause of the accident and found that there was no problem with the brakes and engines, so they set their sights on Bai Wanjun and Shi Yin.


    "How did the accident happen?"


    Bai Wanjun''s face was full of pain everywhere. She wanted to open her mouth, but when she moved the corner of her mouth, her heart ached.


    She could only use gestures to signal Shi Yin to speak clearly.


    But Shi Yin looked overly frightened, tears kept falling, "I don''t know, I don''t know..."


    "..." Bai Wanjun inexplicably felt that the scene in front of her was a little familiar, but without thinking too much, she took the initiative to write down the incident with a pen.


    The policeman scanned the paper, frowned fiercely, and said to Shi Yin, "When the driver is driving, the co-pilot is not allowed to grab the steering wheel and slap and pull the driver''s arm, don''t you know?"


    "I, I didn''t mean to..."


    "Didn''t it be intentional?" The policeman took the identity information obtained two years ago, "Shi Yin, did you also have a car accident two years ago?"


    "Yes, it''s me." Shi Yin panicked at a speed visible to the naked eye, she rubbed her fingers quickly, "I, I don''t remember very clearly, I was very scared at the time..."


    "According to our investigation, you also interfered with the main driver two years ago and caused a car accident by pulling your arm. Why have you not changed this habit until now?"


    Bai Wanjun looked at Shi Yin in astonishment.


    Shi Yin kept shaking her head, "I didn''t, did my sister tell you? I really didn''t..."


    "You are doubting our professional judgment." The policeman''s tone became more serious, and in order to prove that he was right, he recounted the complete chain of information, "According to the information, you interfered with the driver very hard at that time, we collected evidence She still had your fingerprints on her arm."


    "...I didn''t, it''s really not me, Mom, what''s going on here?"


    Bai Wanjun beside him was anxious to speak, but he couldn''t open his mouth at all.


    Shixuan walked into the ward at some point. He was still wearing a conference suit, but his face was exhausted.


    His expression was extremely bad at the moment, "What you said is true, but when we asked, you also said that you were not sure."


    "I don''t quite know what happened at the time. I may have been investigating at the time. As for the result of the incident, you were not notified. It may be that the person involved, that is, the main driver, gave up telling you the truth."


    "...Giving up voluntarily." Shi Xuan thought of what he said satirizing Shi Han a few days ago, and felt a slap in the face was slapped **** him.


    He really doesn''t have much affection for this sister who has been away from home for many years, but that is also his own sister, within the scope of his protection.


    In an instant, a deep sense of guilt enveloped his head.


    "Is that so? I don''t remember very well. It was a car accident that was too serious. I can''t remember anything. I..., it''s all my fault!"


    Shi Yin couldn''t bear to cry out, so she bit the finger next to her mouth hard until it bleeds.


    "What are you doing?!" Shi Xuan slapped her finger off.


    "Brother, I''m sorry, I don''t know how it became like this, but I really didn''t mean it, I really didn''t mean it..."

 Chapter 33： can not recall

    Chapter 33 can''t remember


    "I know." Shi Xuan rubbed the top of Shi Yin''s head, "After all, no one wants this kind of thing to happen."


    Shi Yin breathed a sigh of relief, she moved her eyes, and said deliberately: "Then I''ll go and apologize to my sister right away..."


    She thought to herself, no one would agree with her to apologize, after all, all of them wronged Shi Han.


    If she went to apologize, wouldn''t she slap everyone in the face.


    Shi Yin''s eyes revealed a hint of complacency.


    Even if things are exposed, so what, Shihan, it''s been so long, who will stand by your side?


    Speaking of apologizing, Shi Xuan took his hand away from Shi Yin''s head.


    "It''s time to apologize, everyone should apologize."


    Shi Yin choked in her throat when she just came up.


    But she didn''t dare to show abnormality at all, and continued to use a sobbing voice, "It''s all my fault, I was not careful..."


    Seeing Shi Yin crying, the police thought that the little girl was frightened, "Okay, the cause of this accident investigation is also clear, and we will issue a corresponding fine. Also, Miss Shi, we have already reminded you twice. If you have such a bad habit once, if there is another time, the other party will accuse you of murder, and the crime is very likely to be established."


    "I, I see..." Shi Yin shrugged her shoulders.


    After the police left, Shi Yin thought about Shi Han''s matter, and apologized to Bai Wanjun crying, "Mom, I''m sorry, I saw my sister and a man entered the hotel at that time, I was afraid that she would suffer, so I arrested you in a moment of anxiety." hand."


    Daughter cried so badly, Bai Wanjun dispelled the dissatisfaction in his heart, and accurately grasped the key sentence, "Wine... ah..."


    She covered her face in pain, but she couldn''t stop thinking about Shi Han.


    She guessed right, Shi Han ran away with a man two years ago.


    Bai Wanjun didn''t understand why she left with a man because her family was in a good financial situation and Shi Han didn''t have to worry about food and clothing.


    I must have lived in the country since I was a child, but my eyelids were shallow, and I ran away after being coaxed.


    "What hotel?" Shi Xuan''s face was ugly, and he was a little anxious.


    "It''s a hotel near the hospital. It''s been so long now. I don''t know if my sister has been..."


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier!"


    ¡­


    Shi Han entered the hotel room, Lu Yan comforted him for a while, and then was urged to go back to the hospital to get the nutritional supplements.


    Although there was a lot of traffic in the hospital, Lu Yan''s face was really outstanding. As the hero of the story, he was recognized as soon as he arrived at the hospital.


    He picked up the nutritional supplements on the ground expressionlessly, and when he walked to the gate of the hospital, an emergency stretcher was pushed down from the ambulance.


    Someone asked curiously.


    "What happened?"


    "It seems to have been in a car accident? I don''t know what happened to the woman who was driving. She suddenly turned and hit the side of the road. You don''t know, one of her faces was directly hit and was **** and bloody. I think it may need plastic surgery."


    Except for Shi Han, Lu Yan didn''t even bother to take a look at the others. He walked out of the hospital with nutritional supplements without stopping.


    I don''t know what''s going on, Shi Han thought her condition was improving, but after Lu Yan left, she started to breathe shortly instead.


    As soon as Lu Yan came back, she opened her arms and hugged him, and she was in a daze for a long time before she recovered.


    She walked away from Lu Yan in embarrassment, and saw that the other party''s shirt was crumpled by her, and hurriedly reached out to smooth it out for him.


    She moved too much and accidentally touched a sensitive place again. Shi Han looked up at Lu Yan, their eyes met, her red lips were half-closed, "I''m sorry!"


    "It''s okay!" Lu Yan''s ears turned red, his eyes moved elsewhere, and finally he took the initiative to take a step back.


    He asked, "How are you?"


    Shi Han thought that Lu Yan was asking her why she was in a trance, thought for a while and said: "Because of some reasons when I was young, I would become agitated when stimulated by some things, but it''s nothing serious."


    She didn''t want to lie to him, and everything she said was true, but she just vaguely summarized the facts.


    "Then don''t you remember what you said?"


    "what?"


    "When you were in the hospital, you said sorry to me."


    "I, did I tell you?" Shi Han thought back, but she couldn''t remember anything about what happened during the onset of the illness.

 Chapter 34： she doesnt take advantage

    Chapter 34 She Doesn''t Take Advantage


    "I don''t remember." Lu Yan murmured, then turned and sat on the chair next to her, with her forearms propped on her knees.


    He lowered his head, but he couldn''t hide his cold and gloomy face.


    Shihan felt his sadness and loneliness, but she didn''t know what she did wrong, so she asked at a loss: "Did I do something wrong? If I did something wrong, I apologize to you."


    "You didn''t do anything wrong." Lu Yan pulled the corners of his lips, stood up after a few seconds of silence, "I still have something to do, so I''ll go first."


    "Lu Yan¡ª" Shi Han urgently took a step forward and shouted.


    "I''m here." Lu Yan stopped, turned his face slightly, and said in a low voice: "Don''t think too much, I really have something to do."


    Shi Han watched Lu Yan go out, her face was at a loss.


    What did she do to Lu Yan when she went crazy?


    Does he hate her?


    While she was thinking about it, Lu Yan came back again.


    He picked up the nutrition product in the corner, and under Shi Han''s almond-like eyes, he explained: "Give it to me!"


    This time, Lu Yan really left.


    But every time he came back and forth, it relieved the tension in Shi Han''s heart.


    Actually, Lu Yan didn''t hate her, did he? If he hated her, how could he take away the nutrition she bought?


    Lu Yan walked to a remote place and got in the car. Zhang Yu saw that he was carrying so many things in his hand, his heart tightened, and he hurried forward to reach out to take them.


    As soon as he made a movement, Lu Yan withdrew his body and gave him a cold look.


    Zhang Yu: "...Mr. Lu, let me get it for you."


    "Need not."


    Lu Yanzai carefully placed the nutritional supplements in the back seat, and seeing that Zhang Yu was silent, he frowned, "Ask."


    Zhang Yu:? ? ? what?


    Lu Yan glanced at the nutritional supplements again from the corner of his eye, only then did Zhang Yu have a guess, could it be...


    Zhang Yu hesitated and said, "...Did Miss Shi buy these?"


    "Well, she bought it for me specially."


    Zhang Yu continued to cheer, "Mr. Lu, you have only met Miss Shi twice, and she cares about you so much. I think she must already have a crush on you."


    "Yeah." Lu Yan''s cold face softened at a speed visible to the naked eye, "She bought it back immediately after she knew I had hypoglycemia."


    "... low blood sugar?" Zhang Yu was stunned.


    Since when did Boss Lu have hypoglycemia, and he fought three against one in the boxing ring the day before yesterday!


    The expression on Lu Yan''s face disappeared instantly, and he turned to look at Zhang Yu.


    Zhang Yu seemed to have been poured a basin of cold water on his head.


    He is really stupid, earning money to support his family and hypoglycemia, what a perfect standard of poverty.


    He bit the bullet and said: "Mr. Lu, Miss Shi must have fallen in love with you. Think about it, would you buy nutrition for a woman you don''t like?"


    "Won''t."


    "That''s right, Miss Shi must be interested in you."


    "Yeah." The corners of Lu Yan''s lips twitched.


    He turned his head and looked out the window, the haze of losing his memory because of Shi Han gradually dissipated in his heart.


    She must like him, otherwise why would she care about him so much?


    Lu Yan just pleased himself, and suddenly remembered that Shi Han said he considered him a friend.


    In an instant, he was worried about gains and losses again.


    ¡­


    Shihan rested in the hotel for more than an hour before leaving. She was not in a good mood.


    When she went to the front desk to pay the room fee, she realized that Lu Yan had already paid.


    At this moment, an idea entered Shi Han''s mind.


    Obviously two people came to the hotel to open a room together, how could only Lu Yan pay for it, it should be paid by two people together.


    Is she the kind of person who takes advantage of Lu Yan?


    Shi Han made up her mind, she will go to Lu Yan tomorrow and return the other half of the rent to him.


    Having a way to deal with it, Shi Han''s pent-up anger dissipated, and then he was going to go to the restaurant to buy lunch for his grandfather.


    While waiting for a meal in a restaurant, she checked her phone and found a message, which was a reminder to retrieve information about a car accident two years ago.


    Someone extracted that file!

 Chapter 35： can you stop being so capricious

    Chapter 35 Can you stop being so capricious


    Shi Han tapped her finger on the table lightly, it''s not like she didn''t play tricks on this file.


    Ever since she knew that Shi Yin was ambiguous about the truth of the car accident at that time, she knew something would happen on her way, and she notified the police to cooperate with the inspection as soon as she woke up.


    In the end, she even used her own special identity to bind this file information, and once someone retrieved it, someone would notify her.


    Generally, there are two situations in which this kind of personal files are extracted. One is that the person needs it, and the other is that something happens again and the files are retrieved.


    Of course, Shi Yin wanted to hide the truth, and would never take the initiative to check this file.


    Then there is only one situation, Shi Yin got into a car accident again.


    Shi Han was very curious.


    In just three hours, what did Shi Yin do to get into another car accident.


    She took the food to the hospital and entered the room of Mr. Shi.


    Shi Xuan was there when Shi Han entered, she didn''t have any affection for this big brother, but she didn''t want to make old man Shi worry any more, so she took the initiative to smile and said, "Big brother."


    "Yes." Shi Xuan took the initiative to take the things in Shi Han''s hand, "Thank you for your hard work."


    "It''s okay." Shi Han continued to smirk.


    It seems that Bai Wanjun has already told Shi Xuan about the way of getting along.


    fit well.


    The two of them at least now look like ''brothers and sisters''.


    Master Shi waved at Shi Han, and Shi Han walked over and sat beside him.


    She doesn''t have any memories of Mr. Shi in her mind, and she doesn''t know how the two of them usually get along.


    She feels very close to him, but she is afraid of exposing her amnesia.


    He could only look at him with wide eyes.


    When the old man looked at his granddaughter''s wet eyes, his heart softened.


    Others thought that he doted on Shi Han because he regarded her as his little lucky star.


    In fact, this is no longer the case.


    When he was young, he wanted a daughter, but he never got it.


    As he got older, he wanted a little granddaughter again, but he really disliked Bai Wanjun, and didn''t look forward to her daughter very much.


    On the day Ke Shihan was born, he went through a life-and-death crisis.


    On the hospital bed, he hugged the newborn baby, which was a different kind of family affection that could see through life and death.


    During the five years between him and Shi Han, he chose her first can of milk powder, he bought her first baby crib, and he helped her learn to walk for the first time...


    Shi Han is really the child he holds dear to his heart.


    Grandpa Shi admits that he relies heavily on his grandson Shixuan, but he is already so old that he no longer values ??any family business.


    Now the only thing he can care about is Shi Han.


    "Hanhan, can you tell grandpa now, how is life in a foreign country these two years?" The old man was furious, "I haven''t even called grandpa for the past two years, and grandpa is desperately waiting on the hospital bed... Hey, Why are you crying..."


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." Shi Han didn''t want to cry, but the tears came out by themselves, and she couldn''t wipe them off no matter what.


    "Grandpa didn''t blame you, in fact, I blamed me. I didn''t tell you where I went for treatment half a year ago in order not to worry you? You must not be able to find Grandpa, thinking that I don''t want you. Besides, there are so many white-eyed wolves at home. , must have bullied you."


    Master Shi gave Shi Xuan a hard look.


    He reached out and touched the top of Shi Han''s head, "Don''t be afraid, when I''m almost in shape, I''ll go back to Shi Han''s house and live with you. Who dares to bully you? I''ll kick him out!"


    "Well, grandpa, you will protect me from now on."


    "Of course, grandpa will definitely protect you." Mr. Shi pinched Shi Han''s little face, "Why are you so big and you still cry?"


    "I don''t like to cry." Shi Han pursed her mouth.


    Shi Han chatted with Mr. Shi for a long time, Shi Xuan stood beside him in embarrassment, no one noticed him.


    After dinner, Mr. Shi was tired, so he took the initiative to let the siblings go back.


    Out of the ward, Shi Han was instantly too lazy to act with Shi Xuan, and didn''t even give him a single expression, and quickly walked in front of him, trying to get rid of him.


    Shi Xuan frowned, strode forward and grabbed Shi Han''s arm, "Can you stop being so capricious?!"

 Chapter 36： My fault

    Chapter 36 My fault


    "Am I headstrong?" Shi Han has heard more than once from Shi Xuan that she is headstrong.


    Shi Han is very strange, how did he see that she is wayward.


    She just wanted to ask him where he got this conclusion, but Shi Xuan apologized first, "It''s my fault."


    Shi Han:? ? ?


    Shi Xuan was afraid that the two of them would break up again, so he looked at Shi Han''s face and said seriously, "It''s the elder brother''s fault."


    Shixuan has been running around in the business field for these years. He has dealt with some old foxes all the year round, and he has gradually learned to keep calm. His attitude at home is even more unambiguous and aggressive.


    The sudden apology now surprised Shi Han.


    In addition, his appearance is somewhat similar to that of Shi Han, and his gentle facial contours can easily make people like him.


    It''s just that Shi Han has long classified Shi Xuan as an outsider, and he hasn''t moved in the slightest.


    She shook off his hand, turned to one side as if she was away from the plague, "What the **** are you trying to do?"


    Shi Xuan is usually not so easy to talk to, but now he suddenly changed his attitude, probably because his grandfather said something to him.


    Shi Xuan withdrew his hand and said in a low voice: "I know about the car accident that year, but I didn''t investigate clearly and wronged you."


    It turned out to be because of this matter.


    Shi Han dismissed her eyes indifferently, turned around and walked to the railing, leaning her elbows on it, and asked, "Let me ask you, did you not investigate thoroughly, or did you not investigate at all?"


    "I..." Shixuan couldn''t say anything, he was silent for a few seconds, and he apologized again, "I''m sorry, I was too busy at that time..."


    "That means I was convicted without any investigation at all." Shi Han propped his chin on his palm and snorted, "Too busy, you are so busy that you have time to go to the hospital to comfort your adoptive sister, but you don''t have time to ask the police about the matter The final investigation results. In fact, in your heart, what Shi Yin said is the truth, so what can you apologize for?"


    "No, I thought, thought..."


    "Think that Shi Yin won''t lie, or think that I am such a person!"


    Shi Han''s tone suddenly became more serious, and his smiling almond eyes suddenly lost a trace of warmth, "Shi Xuan, why do you wrong me? Why do you keep accusing me of unnecessary crimes, just because you are my relatives? It''s ridiculous Already!"


    She thought that relatives would protect, care for, and favor each other.


    But these people from the Shi family broke all her illusions about her relatives.


    What relatives!


    They are just strangers with a little blood relationship.


    "It''s indeed my fault. I cared too little for you. Big brother apologizes to you." Shi Xuan even lowered his head slightly.


    "..." Shi Han didn''t know what to say for a while, she gently touched her cheek with her soft fingertips, and said helplessly: "Shi Xuan, don''t you think apologizing is a bit redundant? And I don''t need you right now apology."


    As long as they can let her move out her household registration smoothly, it will be the greatest apology to her.


    "You should call me big brother."


    "..."


    "Shihan, don''t be petty, you are my sister, it is my responsibility, I will protect you."


    "...Did you admit the wrong person?" Shi Han was so tortured that he wanted to get angry, "Did you forget that in the eyes of everyone, I am just an adopted daughter of your Shi family, an adopted daughter who can''t make it to the stage."


    "It''s because I''ve been too busy in the past few years and didn''t think about it comprehensively. You can choose a time, and I will definitely admit your identity in front of everyone." Shi Xuan felt a little guilty.


    He has really had a hard time in the past few years. The old man is seriously ill, Shi''s father can''t support Shi''s family at all, and his qualifications are low, so he can only continue to hone in the mall. When he is busy, he can''t even go home once a month.


    When Shi Han first came back, it was the most difficult time for the Shi family.


    At that time, he wanted to admit Shi Han''s identity, but Shi Han made a joke at the banquet.


    If he had admitted that she was the daughter of the Shi family living outside, those endorsement companies that valued their reputation would cancel their cooperation with the Shi family.


    Shijia will fall into a more difficult situation.

 Chapter 37： cry again

    Chapter 37 Crying Again


    "...No need." Shi Han felt that everyone in the Shi family was single-minded.


    Chat with them never on the same channel.


    "Leave it to me, I know what to do."


    "..."


    Shi Han pursed his lips: Grandpa looks at the phone jpg.


    She turned around and was too lazy to say anything, but Shi Xuan chased after her, "I know what you''re worried about?"


    Shi Han glanced at Shi Xuan with strange eyes, stopped in his tracks, and asked curiously, "...Then tell me!"


    "Don''t worry, I will help you hide things abroad from grandpa."


    "...you help me hide it?" Shi Han laughed angrily, "You said you helped me hide things abroad?"


    "I won''t tell others." Shi Xuan hummed.


    Obviously the two of them didn''t speak loudly and their expressions were not excited, but Shi Han wanted to punch someone right now.


    "... I''m the one who concealed it for you. You lied to grandpa that I went abroad."


    "It was you who ran away from home first."


    "I ran away from home?" Shi Han sneered, "Yes, I ran away from home, but is Shi''s home my home?"


    No home, why run away from home?


    "I am your elder brother, you are my younger sister, and Shi''s family is your home." Shi Xuan looked at Shi Han with an innocent look, "We are all one family, so don''t say such things in the future."


    Shi Han: "..."


    Shi Xuan continued: "Also, our Shi family is rich, you should break up with other men as soon as possible, no one will know what you have done these two years."


    Shi Han gritted his teeth, "...What did I do? You tell me what your dear mother and sister said?"


    "Today, hotel."


    "..."


    Shi Han didn''t want to explain to Shi Xuan, and walked around him, but Shi Xuan followed him step by step, and asked, "Did you go with him two years ago? What is his identity?"


    "You are what you think? Anyway, your family has developed brain cells, and the picture scenes are created by yourself. Do you need me to say it?"


    "Shihan, don''t be petty."


    "roll¡­"


    Shi Han originally wanted to go back to bed and lie down after leaving the hospital, but Shi Xuan insisted on pulling Shi Han to see Bai Wanjun.


    If she doesn''t want to go, no one can force her to go to a place, but she really wants to see what kind of misfortune those two people can become.


    After hesitating again and again, he arrived at the door of the ward.


    Shi Han knew that Shi Yin had a car accident, but seeing Shi Xuan was not in a hurry, knowing that nothing serious happened.


    She didn''t know until she got to the place to see it.


    It cannot be said that nothing happened, only that there was no injury.


    Bai Wanjun, on the other hand, most of her face was stretched and wrapped, and the exposed skin swelled up.


    When she saw Shi Han, she was very excited, but she could only express it with actions, and she couldn''t make expressions at all.


    Shixuan didn''t know that the relationship between the two had reached the point where they met each other, so he took the initiative to say: "Mom, Shi...Xiaohan knew you were injured, so she came here immediately."


    Bai Wanjun couldn''t speak, so she could only turn her face to the other side to express her dissatisfaction.


    Shi Han tilted his head, thinking of Bai Wanjun who made her sick this afternoon.


    She raised her eyes, and her playful eyes fell on Bai Wanjun''s face.


    Shi Yin on the side likes the current atmosphere very much, which makes her feel particularly safe.


    She bowed her head, and said cautiously, "Sister, don''t blame mom, she is in a bad mood after having a car accident today."


    "Of course I won''t blame her, but I want to talk about you." Shi Han''s amazing smile disappeared instantly, "What''s the matter with you? The last time you intentionally pulled my arm and caused such a serious car accident, didn''t you? Reflect on yourself?"


    "¡­I''m not intentional¡­"


    "Do you only know these words? When you had a car accident last time, you said you didn''t do it on purpose, and now you still say that you didn''t do it on purpose. Did you let others pay for it?"


    Shi Yin opened her mouth, not knowing how to refute.


    I could only cry out in a low voice.

 Chapter 38： my face is ruined

    Chapter 38 My face is ruined


    Under Shi Yin''s previous comfort, Bai Wanjun''s anger has subsided for the most part, and now seeing Shi Yin crying, she glared at Shi Han.


    Shi Han turned a blind eye to Bai Wanjun''s gaze, and concentrated the artillery fire on Shi Yin, "Crying, you know how to cry, what''s the use of crying, you see that you are safe and sound, there is no wound on your body, but there is such a stitch on your mother''s face." Multiple needles, do you know how painful it is when a needle sticks into the flesh!"


    Bai Wanjun froze for a moment, feeling a little uncomfortable.


    Although she loves Shi Yin, the pain on her face is real.


    Moreover, the wound on the nose was so close to the eye that even the anesthetic was not administered.


    Seeing that the situation was beginning to be unfavorable to her, Shi Yin gritted her teeth and used her trump card.


    She rushed forward and grabbed Bai Wanjun''s hand, "Mom, I really didn''t mean it. I was just shocked when I saw my sister and a man enter the hotel."


    Bai Wanjun glared at Shi Han.


    Not to mention she forgot, this unfilial girl went to the hotel with a man in broad daylight, and she didn''t know what to do.


    She, Bai Wanjun, lived her life innocently, but she never expected to give birth to such a shameless daughter.


    She shouldn''t have brought Shi Han back to Shi Han''s house because of guilt, and just pretended to die outside.


    Shi Han snorted with a smile, "Shi Yin, what are you talking about with me now when you''re talking about your problem? You probably haven''t told your mother that if she wants to regain her appearance, she needs plastic surgery!"


    What? ! Plastic surgery.


    Bai Wanjun turned pale with shock, there is no woman who does not care about her face.


    She was able to marry Shizheng back then, it would be ridiculous to say that she only relied on her inner self.


    "Shi Han, stop talking." Shi Xuan understood what Shi Han wanted to do, and he stood in front of her, "Come home with me!"


    "Why didn''t you tell her the truth?" Shi Han smiled, "Mom always needs to know, and the sooner you know, the sooner you can make a remedy, don''t you want to wait for everyone to know before doing plastic surgery?"


    Shi Han spat out the last few words slowly, she grabbed the armrest in front of the hospital bed sideways, and leaned forward slightly.


    The long hair fell down and gently patted on the white and tender cheeks, and the elegant black slender eyelashes rolled up, revealing a pair of delicate almond eyes.


    A bright girl is like the sun in the sky, no one can ignore her.


    Shihan and Bai Wanjun''s looks are five points similar. She inherited her lip color, which is as red as cinnabar. With a light sip, it is covered with a layer of watery luster.


    There is no doubt that Bai Wanjun has a beautiful face, but now...


    She thought of five stitches in her chin and a broken nasal bone corrected.


    Bai Wanjun touched her face in disbelief. Apart from the tingling pain, she also felt that her face had grown bigger.


    Is she really disfigured? But the doctor clearly said...


    Her gaze fell on Shi Yin instantly.


    "Mom, don''t you still know that your face is so serious? Even if you don''t know, the doctor should tell you." Shi Han covered his mouth in surprise, "Could it be that my sister deliberately Hiding it from the doctor and not telling you the truth."


    Shi Yin shook her head, "That''s not the case..."


    Before she finished speaking, Shi Han imitated her and shook her head, "It''s not like this, it''s not like this, I really didn''t mean it..."


    Even the crying voice is exactly the same.


    Shi Yin: "..."


    Shi Xuan: "..."


    Bai Wanjun took a deep breath, and the veins on her forehead burst out.


    She shook off Shi Yin''s hand, suppressed the pain and said, "Where''s the mirror? Give me the mirror..."


    "Mom..." Shi Yin wanted to grab Bai Wanjun''s hand again, but was repeatedly thrown away by the other party.


    Bai Wanjun is now thinking about her face.


    Because of her background, she has been ridiculed in the ladies'' circle all the time. The only thing that makes other ladies envy and hate her is her face.


    If her face can''t return to normal, wouldn''t her life be ruined.


    "Mirror, I want a mirror¡ª"


    Shi Xuan glared at Shi Han with an ugly face, and hurriedly walked up to Bai Wanjun who had already started to collapse, "Mom, it''s fine, I will find the best doctor to treat you."


    "The best doctor?" Bai Wanjun laughed out loud, pulled the facial nerve, and the wound ruptured again, "That means you really lied to me by looking for a doctor, my face is really ruined¡ª"

 Chapter 39： struggle

    Chapter 39 Struggling


    Shi Yin was so frightened that she could only cry beside her.


    Shi Han slowly turned sideways, and twirled his hair behind his back with his fingers.


    She glanced at the collapsed and trembling Bai Wanjun, without a trace of emotion.


    Back when she was lying alone on the hospital bed, it was fine for her so-called mother to give Shi Yin the chance to survive, but she actually guarded Shi Yin the whole time outside the operating room when she was most panicked and helpless.


    It was like forgetting that she was the one who was actually dying.


    Perhaps, when she chose Shi Yin, she didn''t think about her surviving, nor did she think about accompanying her for the last journey, she just thought about dying and dying.


    She may be sad a little, but only a little sad.


    Shihan wrapped his fingers around his hair and asked, "When you forcibly put the blame on me, did you ever think that you would be backlashed?"


    Bai Wanjun''s struggling movement stopped, she froze for a moment, then she looked away guiltily as if thinking of something.


    But soon raised his head again, staring at Shi Han in warning.


    Shi Han was afraid that the people present would not understand, so he patiently smiled and explained to them, "When the first investigation results came out, the police told you how the car accident happened. You didn''t believe it and asked the police to investigate again."


    Shi Xuan was puzzled, "Mom, why didn''t you tell me about this?"


    "... Nothing to say." Bai Wanjun turned her head, "The most important thing now is my face, Xiaoxuan, my face is disfigured!"


    Shi Xuan pursed his lips tightly, what is not important, does it mean that the matter of wronging Shi Han is not important at all?


    "You''re actually not that serious." Shi Han smiled even more prettily, his eyes seemed to be filled with broken light.


    Bai Wanjun suddenly had a glimmer of hope in his heart.


    Shi Han walked up to Bai Wanjun in small steps, "Actually, as long as you take good care of her, you can still meet people."


    At the end of her speech, she suddenly took out a mirror from her small bag and pointed it at Bai Wanjun, "Look, do you like the gift Shi Yin gave you?"


    "what¡­"


    Bai Wanjun screamed, and grabbed the small mirror in Shihan''s hand with trembling fingers.


    Bai Wanjun has always been a standard southern beauty, with an oval face and big eyes. Although she is in her forties, her skin is still delicate and fair.


    In order to enter the circle of wealthy wives, she specially found someone to learn about body shape in the early years. Although she said that she has a bad nature, she still has a sense of luxury.


    Now, her whole face is swollen, especially the chin where the stitches were taken, and even the surrounding skin is bruised.


    Not to mention her nasal bone, the impact was too strong and it was broken.


    Bai Wanjun couldn''t accept her current appearance, and her expression became grim.


    But due to the excessive movement on her face, some scabbed wounds burst open again, and blood slowly seeped out from behind the bandage.


    Shi Yin saw that Bai Wanjun had started to go crazy, and even swallowed back her crying.


    Shihan laughed self-deprecatingly.


    It turns out that some kindness and generosity are based on the suffering of others.


    Once the knife hits him, he will scream louder than anyone else.


    "What are you laughing at? Are you laughing at me?" Bai Wanjun felt extremely humiliated.


    Shi Han didn''t answer, turned around and walked out of the room.


    ¡­


    "Here, rearrange the things according to the arrangement in the photo." Shizheng commanded dizzily.


    Fortunately, Shi Han took photos when the room was just renovated, otherwise it would not be easy to restore.


    Shizheng rubbed his forehead, he didn''t understand, which room can''t be used as a piano room, why Bai Wanjun had to change Shi Han''s bedroom into a piano room.


    Moreover, Shi Han is still the biological daughter of the two of them, so is it appropriate to change his biological daughter''s bedroom into the adopted daughter''s piano room?


    Shizheng pointed to the mural on the wall, "Tear it down, useless things are thrown out."


    The servants all know that the family is about to change. Miss Shi Yin is favored, but she can''t hold her own daughter back.


    On the contrary, the little maid who felt sorry for Shi Han worked so hard that she didn''t even bother to wipe the sweat off her forehead.


    Seeing that it was getting late, Shi Zheng hurriedly said, "Bring in the old big bed first."


    Fortunately, I didn''t throw it away.


    The bed is very big, but it is foldable. When it is not in use on the first floor, the maid cleans it every day. There is no smell or dust.


    The original mattress was brought in again, but a servant failed to hold it steady, and one side fell to the ground with a loud noise, and at the same time, a notebook fell out.


    The window was open, and the wind blew into the house, and the notebook was turned page by page with the wind.


    Everyone looked over involuntarily. They didn''t see the previous information, but each of the latter said ''Don''t Forget''.


    Later, the pen became sharper and sharper, scratching the paper, and the increasingly scribbled notes showed that the master was getting more and more difficult every day.


    The last paper was gradually stained with **** nail prints, like a desperate survivor making his last struggle.


    "What is this?" Shi Zheng picked up the notebook from under his feet.

 Chapter 40： flustered

    Chapter 40 Panic


    Shizheng flipped a page casually, and the owner of the note was still immature at this time.


    ¡¾The first time I cleaned at home, Aunt Zhao asked me that I was the daughter of the family, so I didn¡¯t need to do it, but my mother smiled at me and praised me for being sensible. I am very happy. She will like me soon, right? ¡¿


    Shizheng frowned fiercely. With so many servants at home, when will it be Shihan''s turn to clean up?


    Does his political daughter use to clean?


    Shizheng continued to turn a page down with a bad face.


    [This is the first time I cook at home. My parents like it very much. My eldest brother asked who made the spicy beef brisket. My mother said that Aunt Zhao made it. I think everyone is very happy. I dare not tell the truth. My mother said Dad and Big Brother don''t like girls running around in the kitchen. ¡¿


    ¡­


    Shi Zheng''s brows furrowed deeper and deeper, and he turned back a small half of the thickness.


    [Finally, I don¡¯t have to lie to myself anymore. I can understand each of them¡¯s true thoughts. I have been lying to myself since the first time I did housework. I really don¡¯t know why I can endure them for so long. Maybe...they were there before I was five years old. nice to me right? ¡¿


    The subsequent diaries are all about experiments, memories, the structure of the brain''s hippocampus, and increasingly panicked handwriting.


    He wanted to see more clearly, but a pair of slender fingers suddenly appeared in his sight.


    Shizheng was taken aback, and saw Shihan''s frowning eyebrows at the beginning.


    "This is mine." Shi Han forcefully took the notebook back.


    In fact, she can''t remember whether this is her notebook or not.


    But from the whispers of the servants, she knew that this should be her forgotten memory.


    Shi Han guessed that the reason why she would forget her diary may be that as time went by, the content in this notebook became more and more important to her, and her brain gradually began to delete this part of the memory.


    "What''s written on it..." Shi Zheng seemed to have choked on a ball of cotton in his throat.


    He turned only a small part, but every page shocked him.


    It turns out that the snacks that are placed in his bedroom every day are specially made by Shi Han after school.


    Bai Wanjun also has a bad stomach, and she insists on delivering milk every day to nourish her stomach.


    Shizheng¡¯s favorite spicy beef brisket is not made by Aunt Zhao.


    No wonder Aunt Zhao resigned after Shi Han left, and the spicy beef brisket on the table no longer had the original taste.


    Shi Han didn''t know if it contained the things in the laboratory, "It''s none of your business, you''d better forget what was written on it."


    "Why didn''t you say it?" Shizheng asked.


    "What did you say?" Shi Han''s face became even colder, "You''d better forget everything you saw, and I will cooperate with you in acting in front of grandpa in the future, so you don''t have to pretend to be in front of me."


    "I..." Shi Zheng suddenly didn''t know what to say. Only then did he suddenly realize that he actually cared very little about his biological daughter.


    He knows what Shi Yin likes to eat, but he doesn''t know what Shi Han likes to eat.


    When he saw beautiful jewelry, he would buy it for Shi Yin, but most of the time he couldn''t think of Shi Han.


    When he mentioned Shi Han, he would think of such words as rustic, unable to get on the stage, spoiled and self-willed, ignorant, and shameful.


    Shizheng was a little flustered, so he found an excuse and asked, "What do you want to eat tonight?"


    Shi Han looked at Shi Zheng strangely, but her heart arose. She anxiously wanted to confirm what was written in the notebook, "I''ve already eaten, you can do whatever you want."


    She turned around and walked towards the guest room. As soon as she entered the room, she locked the door and opened the notebook.


    The first page is a photo of an old man.


    The old man''s hair was all white, combed neatly behind his head, smiling kindly.


    "Grandma."


    Shi Han''s eyes were wet, she had long since lost her grandmother''s appearance.


    In the past, in order to prevent herself from forgetting, she not only posted photos, but also wrote a lot of grandma''s life beside it.

 Chapter 41： crush

    Chapter 41 Secret love


    It was only now that Shi Han remembered why she made spicy beef brisket so delicious. It turned out that her grandma taught her.


    Shi Han turned a page back, it was a photo of old man Shi, she stroked it lightly with her thumb.


    Fortunately, it was not too late for her to remember, and she still had the opportunity to be filial to her grandfather.


    Continue to turn back, this page is very vague, what white shirt, good-looking, long legs, child bride...


    Shi Han was dumbfounded, and a terrible thought came to his mind.


    She wouldn''t have liked a man before, would she?


    Probably not... If so, why aren''t the two of them together?


    Or her crush?


    Shi Han quickly shook his head in denial.


    No, no, she doesn''t have the personality of a person who would have a crush on her, and if she likes her, she will definitely do it.


    Forget it, anyway, I have forgotten it, so I don¡¯t care.


    Shi Han turned back to some trivial matters in the Shi family. Most of these things hurt her. Not only did she not forget any of them, but she remembered them clearly.


    She curled her lips and skipped it.


    Following are some brain maps, as well as some of her research and emotion.


    With the IQ of current politics, I should not understand what is written on it?


    Shihan looked through it, and made sure that Shizheng would not see any core secrets, so he locked it in his password box.


    She turned on the computer and entered the National Medical Research Network as a medical researcher.


    As soon as Shi Han entered, his assistant, Zhao Yuanyuan, swiped the entire screen.


    Zhao Yuanyuan: [Professor Han! ¡¿


    Shi Han: ¡­


    ¡¾Help me set up a file. ¡¿


    ¡¾What information? ¡¿


    ¡¾Didu, Shijia, Shibei, I want his complete medical records. ¡¿


    Zhao Yuanyuan''s identity is the daughter of the director of the Imperial Capital First Hospital. She chose her as an assistant at the time. Apart from her talent, Zhao Yuanyuan''s relationship behind her was also within her consideration.


    It may be difficult for other people to obtain the medical records prepared on time, but for Zhao Yuanyuan, it is not a difficult thing.


    Zhao Yuanyuan: [Of course, shy jpg. But Professor Han wants to watch a movie with me, the kind that has all the popcorn and cola...]


    Shi Han: ¡¾...Yes. ¡¿


    Zhao Yuanyuan: [Waiting for you (biting the handkerchief) jpg.]


    Shi Han couldn''t bear to look directly at him, so he said something casually and turned off the computer.


    ¡­


    The next day, Shi Han got up early.


    Shixuan came back last night at an unknown time, and he had dark circles under his eyes during breakfast.


    He looked at Shi Han with dissatisfaction. The girl was still clean and white, her skin was supple and her lips were dark and red. They were not deliberately modified but extremely delicate.


    And him... Shi Xuan couldn''t help but yawned.


    Last night, Bai Wanjun made a fuss for a long time, and Shi Yin was crying next to him again. He finally calmed her down, and contacted the plastic surgeon in country M overnight, and stayed up almost all night.


    He would like to rest, but there is a meeting at ten o''clock this morning.


    "Shi Han, stop messing around like yesterday."


    He originally thought that Shi Han would ignore him, but Shi Han swallowed the porridge in his mouth and replied, "I see."


    Shi Xuan opened his mouth, and swallowed the words of reprimand.


    Shizheng watched the two siblings hesitate to speak. He had many things to ask, but he didn''t know what to ask.


    While he was hesitating, Shi Han had already finished her breakfast, she got up slowly, and put a card on the table.


    "There is one million in it. What you spent on me two years ago plus my short-term food expenses now should not exceed this."


    "What do you mean?" Shi Xuan looked at the bank card on the table, then looked up at Shi Han, with a gloomy expression.


    Shi Han was afraid that the two of them would miss the point, so he used his brain to make up some scenes that shouldn''t be there, and explained further, "I''ll return everything that should be paid to you. From now on, each of them can play their own roles well."


    Shi Xuan''s face was full of anger, "Is this the money that man gave you? Shi Han, I am your elder brother, and I have the obligation to educate you. I said yesterday that you are not allowed to associate with that man again. Didn''t you hear clearly?" ?¡±


    Ask for a recommendation ticket-()

 Chapter 42： weird heartbeat

    Chapter 42 The Weird Heartbeat


    "So..." Shi Han was angry, she gritted her teeth, "What kind of deal do you think I made with him yesterday, so that I can only take out one million today?"


    How low did the Shi family think of her? As long as she has money in her hand, or stays with a man, she is doing something improper.


    They still thought that when she left, the Shi family could only eat and wait to die.


    "Isn''t that the case?" Shi Xuan was also angry, "You are a little girl who has just grown up, and you are so beautiful, how can you survive outside?"


    He is also a man, so he naturally knows what a man is thinking.


    Shi Han has such a face, and she ran out secretly again, there must be many men trying to get her ideas in the past two years.


    When meeting rich and powerful people, as long as they use a little bit of trickery, a girl like Shi Han''s age will definitely not last long.


    Shi Han was so angry that she calmed down, and she looked at Shi Xuan with her eyes motionless.


    The two looked at each other for a few seconds, and the surrounding air seemed to condense.


    Shi Han just looked at Shi Xuan coldly, her beautiful almond eyes were stained with gloom, and her face without a trace of a smile showed no trace of popularity.


    Shizheng was frightened by the two siblings, he stood up, stretching his hands in the air to persuade, "Don''t be angry, just talk about it."


    Shi Han didn''t want to explain any more, so she stood up and went back to her room. She changed into a suit and went to the hospital.


    On the road, I happened to pass the sales office, and Shi Han got off the car.


    She was in a bad mood, and was afraid of being frustrated by Lu Yan, so she walked back and forth outside the door several times but refused to go in.


    Shi Han is good-looking, and many men who buy a house can''t help but ask forward with concern: "Is there anything I can help you with?"


    Shi Han shook his head. After five or six consecutive rejections, he was really annoyed. He gritted his teeth and walked in.


    She received a particularly warm welcome almost as soon as she stepped through the door.


    A girl from a rich and poor family who buys a house with 10 million yuan must be welcomed in every possible way.


    Shihan sat on the sofa awkwardly, "I, I want to ask about the house, can you call someone to talk to me?"


    "OK."


    The female salesperson quickly ran away to call for someone. Shi Han sat nervously in the conference hall, counting his fingers boredly.


    I don''t know if the movement of the fingers soothed her nerves, but Shi Han slowly calmed down.


    Just as she sat up straight and wanted to drink water, there was the sound of the door opening behind her.


    Shi Han''s body tensed instantly, and her calm heart beat strangely fast.


    Every blow felt like it was about to burst out of my heart.


    She...she just came to pay the rent, what happened?


    Shi Han lowered his head, staring blankly at his fingers on his knees.


    She heard someone sitting opposite her, and the documents in her hands were laid flat on the glass table.


    Shi Han thought, what happened yesterday was very unpleasant, which one of them should speak first?


    Otherwise, she apologizes first...


    Just when she was hesitating, the person opposite made a sound.


    "Miss Shi, what do you want to consult?"


    The sound is wrong!


    Shi Han raised his head instantly, and saw a completely unfamiliar male salesperson.


    She froze for a moment, then quickly asked, "Where''s Lu Yan?"


    The male salesperson looked at Shi Han closely, blushing hotly, "He, he was fired yesterday."


    "Fired?" Shi Han shook his head, his tone became more anxious, "Why was he fired?"


    The male salesperson hesitated for a moment, apparently his status was not good enough to answer the reason for dismissal, but when he saw Shi Han looking anxiously at him, he felt something rushing up in his mind.


    He approached Shi Han and lowered his voice, "Miss Shi should know what happened on the day of buying the house. He offended someone who shouldn''t be offended, so he was fired."

 Chapter 43： why doesnt she tip me

    Chapter 43 Why didn''t she tip me


    is her!


    That rich woman is putting pressure on Lu Yan!


    Shi Han stepped back, her eyes flickered, "Oh, she is so powerful, why haven''t I heard of it?"


    The male salesperson couldn''t figure out Shi Han''s identity, but only guessed that she was the daughter of those big families.


    He came and went again, and he also had a measure in his heart.


    The male salesperson gradually became more courageous, "She is indeed not well-known in the imperial capital, but that is not something ordinary people like us can fight against."


    He said without hesitation, "She is from the Zhao family in the imperial capital, and the family seems to be in the food industry. You can check it on the computer when you go back."


    "Oh, Zhao family, the imperial capital, I''ve never heard of it." Having achieved his goal, Shi Han got up and was about to leave.


    When I stood up, I saw the disappointed look of the male salesperson, and remembered that I hadn''t tipped yet.


    After inquiring so much information, it is really unreasonable not to tip.


    Shihan opened her bag, and there was only 300 yuan in cash in it. After thinking about it, she took out 200 yuan and put it on the table, "Your tip."


    "Tip?" The male salesperson looked down at the two hundred dollars on the glass table.


    They sell villas for rich people here, and they are happy to serve these house buyers. Not only do they have a lot of house commissions, but sometimes they also get a lot of tips.


    But he really didn''t think about asking Shi Han for a tip.


    He opened his mouth to want Shi Han to take it back, but when he looked up, Shi Han left the sales office.


    ¡­


    Lu Yan was reading the contract when Zhang Yu hurried in and whispered something in her ear.


    Lu Yan was thoughtful, and then returned to his usual indifferent expression.


    Zhang Yugang was about to leave, Lu Yan: "Wait."


    "Mr. Lu, what else is there?"


    Lu Yan opened his mouth, and then slightly pressed his thin lips, but opened them unwillingly.


    Zhang Yu bit the bullet and called: "Mr. Lu..."


    Lu Yan frowned fiercely, "Tell me, why didn''t she tip me?"


    Zhang Yu: "...this, this..." He doesn''t know either!


    Lu Yan''s expression became more and more cold, "Does she think that I am not as good as the male salesperson today?"


    Zhang Yu shook his head: "No, no..."


    Who cares about his service attitude if he stops there with his good looks like Mr. Lu?


    "Then why didn''t she tip me?" Boss Lu took it seriously.


    Didn¡¯t it mean that she agreed to raise him and didn¡¯t even give him a tip.


    "Miss Shi may...may not remember."


    "She must think that I am not as good as the one I am today."


    Zhang Yu was sweating, "It''s impossible, I swear, Mr. Lu, you will definitely beat this male salesperson today. You see, Miss Shi yesterday, Mr. Lu, you bandaged your wound and bought you so many nutritional products. As for Tips are only given by people who don¡¯t know them well.¡±


    "Yes." Lu Yan touched the gauze on his hand, and looked at Zhang Yu from the corner of his eye, "Then what do you think should be done?"


    "..." Zhang Yu''s mind was spinning rapidly, Mr. Lu was extremely possessive, it would be better to...


    He tentatively said: "...Why don''t I exchange the tip of two hundred dollars."


    "Ok."


    "..."


    Zhang Yu backed out slowly, and was suddenly stopped when he reached the door.


    Lu Yan: "Make me a cup of propolis from yesterday, she gave it to me."


    "Yes." Zhang Yu wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    Boss Lu''s jealousy is not ordinary, Miss Shi might fall into the wolf''s den.


    When Shi Han arrived at the hospital, he happened to meet Shi Yin who was a bit haggard.


    When Shi Yin saw her alone, her hatred was undisguised, "Sister, are you happy now that the family has become like this?"


    "You''re asking the wrong way, you should be asking it this way."


    "..."


    Shi Han imitated Shi Yin''s bad tone, "I disfigured my mother, are you happy?"


    "You¡ª" Shi Yin''s eyes were moist with anger, "Shi Han, you always like to have trouble with me, you are just jealous of me, jealous that the whole family likes me and doesn''t like you!"


    Shi Han knew what she was most afraid of, and said with a smile, "They really don''t like me, but the blood of the Shi family is on my body. What about you, an outsider, how long can you keep liking me?"


    Shi Yin''s face turned pale, and Shi Han directly poked the weakness she cared about the most.


    No matter how obedient and sensible she is, she is not of the Shi family''s blood after all.


    The love this family gave her has a time limit.

 Chapter 44： doll pro

    Chapter 44 Doll pro


    Shi Yin touched the bruise under her clothes, and the image of Bai Wanjun beating her last night appeared in her mind.


    Will everyone in the Shi family hate her?


    Shi Yin didn''t care about Shi Han anymore, she looked around and found a remote place to call Shi Xuan.


    Shi Xuan was about to hold an important meeting, and saw Shi Yin''s call before going in.


    He thought that something happened to Bai Wanjun, rubbed the swollen eyebrows, walked aside and connected the phone.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Brother, I... yesterday was my fault, but I was really careless..."


    The sound of Shi Yin''s crying reached his ears, Shi Xuan didn''t sleep all night, and when he came to the company in the morning, he started to read documents. A lot of lead weights were stuffed into his head, which made him dizzy and out of breath.


    If it was normal, he would still be able to spare some energy to comfort Shi Yin, but now he really has no time.


    Shi Xuan hummed, "I see, you just obediently take care of your mother in the hospital, and don''t worry about other things."


    "Brother, you don''t hate me, right? I really didn''t do it on purpose." Shi Yin continued to worry about the car accident.


    She just wants to hear Shi Xuan say that she doesn''t blame her, and will continue to treat her well, and even buy a small gift to show it.


    Shi Yin was looking forward to biting her lips back and forth nervously, but Shi Xuan felt even more headache, and his tone was filled with dissatisfaction and reprimand, "Shi Yin, it doesn''t matter whether I hate you or not, the important thing is that you have to take your responsibility. Take good care of mom."


    The expectation in Shi Yin''s eyes disappeared instantly.


    "Also, you don''t come close to Shi Han recently, she doesn''t like you, that''s all."


    Shi Han has been smelling too much gunpowder recently, and Shi Yin will definitely suffer if he bumps into it. But time was too tight, Shi Xuan didn''t have time to explain too much, so he hung up the phone and hurried to the meeting.


    Shi Yin felt that the world was quiet, so she squatted down, staring at the ground blankly.


    What does it mean that Shi Han doesn''t like her, so she shouldn''t get close to Shi Han.


    Then if Shi Han hates her, will they drive her out of Shi''s house?


    They are really too much!


    She walked out of the hospital in a daze, and returned to Shi''s house by car.


    Shizheng specially asked for two days off to repair Shi Han''s room. As soon as she entered, she saw the servants at home moving things back and forth, and she was not as enthusiastic as usual when she came in.


    She took the initiative to ask: "What are you doing?"


    An aunt who has a good relationship with her said: "Mr. Shi is asking us to repair the Missy''s room. I have been busy all day."


    "Repair, room?"


    "It''s the former piano room..."


    Auntie saw that her face was not good-looking, so she shut up and dared not say any more.


    Actually, she thought it was normal, the piano room was originally the bedroom of the young lady.


    She thinks it is not normal to be converted into a piano room!


    It¡¯s fine to love an adopted daughter, but you can¡¯t let your own daughter go!


    Shi Yin''s eyes fell on Shi Zheng, he was busy directing the servants, nitpicking about the details, and when he saw her come back, he just asked a simple question.


    Shi Yin''s mood sank to the bottom, and she shuffled back to the room. It didn''t take long before she felt that the world was spinning, and then she passed out on the ground.


    Here, Shi Han pushed open the old man''s door.


    "Why are you so stupid? You can''t use Wang Zha!"


    "Master, it was you who made the mistake first."


    "Hey, where did I go wrong? This is strategic strategy, understand?"


    Shi Bei and Butler Song heard the sound of the door opening at the same time, they turned their heads to look over, and the room was instantly silent.


    Shi quickly exited the Doudizhu on the mobile phone, coughed to attract attention, and pushed the mobile phone into the quilt.


    "What''s uncomfortable?" Shi Han hurried forward.


    "It''s okay, it''s not that Lao Song is too stupid to play games, I''m bored watching it."


    "It''s fine to combine work and rest." Shi Han glanced at the thick documents on the coffee table, "Did you stay up late again last night?"


    "This...no, yes..."


    "Is there or is it not?"


    Song Butler finally found an opportunity to file a complaint, "Miss, the old man read the information last night until early in the morning, why did you urge him not to rest?"


    "Old Song¡ª"


    The old man was so angry that he blew his beard and stared. If he had a ladle in his hand, he would have hit it all at once.


    Shi Han said hoarsely, "Didn''t you agree to protect me for the rest of your life?"


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense, it hasn''t lasted so long, your elder brother is just starting now, I always have to check for him." When Shi Bei said this, a strange smile appeared on his face, "Hanhan, do you still remember to talk to me?" Is your eldest brother Zhou Jinyang who has a good relationship?"


    "Why mention him?" Shi Han felt a little uncomfortable for a moment.


    "The two of you made a baby kiss when you were young, didn''t you say that a long time ago?"


    "¡­no feelings."

 Chapter 45： Zhou Jinyang (1)

    Chapter 45 Zhou Jinyang (1)


    When Shihan mentioned Zhou Jinyang, she had a headache. She didn''t know until she returned to Shi''s house that she had a ''fianc¨¦'' who was engaged to a child.


    But this ''fianc¨¦'' obviously doesn''t like him.


    In order to keep Zhou Jinyang loathing herself, she would often do some stupid things in front of him.


    After a long time, Zhou Jinyang was annoyed when he saw her, and he had proposed to the old man of the Zhou family to divorce several times.


    In order to prevent the old man from making a random match, "Both of us don''t feel it."


    "I know I don''t feel it. Although there are no baby kisses in this era, I don''t think the Zhou family boy has any scandals, and he is quite clean. How about you talk first?"


    Shi Han shook his head, "Don''t talk, don''t talk..."


    "Don''t put too much pressure on us, our two families are not married, and you are not engaged, just get along for a while."


    Shi Han knew that Mr. Shi didn''t understand her situation.


    Bai Wanjun and Shizheng have never admitted her identity openly in front of others. In addition, Shixuan once said in public at a banquet that she was an adopted daughter, and most of them thought she was the daughter adopted by the Shi family for charity.


    Rustic, not on the stage, is the exclusive synonym for her "adopted daughter".


    Shi Han intentionally showed embarrassment, "Actually, he doesn''t like me!"


    "What¡ª" the old man''s face instantly became extremely ugly, "He doesn''t like you?!"


    He understands Shi Han''s temperament, if Zhou Jinyang hadn''t done something excessive, she would never have said such a thing.


    At that time, the old man yelled loudly, "Damn baby, old man Zhou dares to praise his grandson in front of me, no matter how good our family is!"


    He wanted to find a backer for Shi Han and push her into the fire pit.


    If you want to marry his granddaughter, you have to die for her granddaughter.


    It''s like although he doesn''t like Bai Wanjun, but because of the insistence of current affairs, Bai Wanjun still entered the door of his family.


    If the husband does not love her, even if she marries in, she will only suffer for the rest of her life.


    "Then this matter..." Shi Han asked in a low voice,


    "It''s fine to get along, the threshold of the Zhou family is too high, we can''t climb it!"


    "Oh." Shi Han finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    The two had just chatted for a few words when Shi Han''s cell phone rang, and it was only after he got through that he realized that it was the admissions office of Imperial University.


    "Student Shi, please come to the school as soon as possible to fill out the application form."


    "OK."


    Shi Han hung up the phone and glanced at the time on the phone.


    Ten twenty-five, still early.


    Shi Bei asked curiously: "Who is calling?"


    ¡°¡­The school is about to start, and the school asked me to fill in the application form.¡±


    Shi Bei almost jumped out of bed, "University? Which university did you go to?"


    Shi Han: "... Imperial University."


    Shi Bei was stunned for a moment, then suddenly sat up straight, "Imperial Capital University!"


    He turned to Steward Song, "Did you hear that Hanhan said Imperial University?"


    This is the best university in China, and no matter how many people in the circle want to take the exam, they can''t pass it.


    Song Steward also smiled so that the corners of his eyes were wrinkled, "Yes, Missy is talking about Imperial Capital University."


    "No, I have to be discharged from the hospital." Shi Bei lifted the quilt and was about to get out of bed.


    Shi Han was so frightened that he couldn''t hold his phone steady, he hurried forward and pressed the old man''s shoulder, "Grandpa, what are you doing?"


    "What am I doing, admitted to Imperial University? There must be a big celebration. Grandpa will go home and hold a banquet for you and tell everyone in the circle."


    "...No need." Shi Han naturally didn''t like to show off, and scratched the ground with his toes in embarrassment, "Grandpa, I really don''t need it."


    "Why don''t you use it? It''s such a great thing, how can it be done without people knowing."


    "...It''s too much work, Grandpa, you just listen to me and take a good rest in the hospital, otherwise how can I have the mind to go to college?"


    "You girl knows how to love others." The old man was wrinkled when he was coaxed, "You are right, it is still important to go to college, you hurry up and fill out the application form for admission!"


    "Okay, okay..." Shi Han was afraid that Shi Bei would talk about having a banquet again, so she obediently prepared to leave the hospital.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he opened the door of the ward, he heard the old man dial the phone.


    "Old man Zhou, don''t you know? My granddaughter has passed the entrance exam to the University of God."


    Not knowing what the other person said, Shi Bei became angry.


    "Bah, who said her? I''m talking about us, Hanhan."


    Let your grandson look down on our family, Hanhan, who cares!

 Chapter 46： Zhou Jinyang (2)

    Chapter 46 Zhou Jinyang (2)


    Before leaving, Shi Han made a special trip to the eighth floor, but unfortunately she didn''t meet Lu Yan this time.


    Shi Han took a taxi to Imperial University. When she came back to the university, besides plating herself with gold, the most important thing was to use a cover to conceal her identity.


    For ease, she also majored in pharmacy in college.


    When Shihan entered the university, he was baptized by stares. Some boys even secretly took pictures and posted them on the school forum.


    #Juemei Xuemei, long legs and thin waist, do you dare to see it? #


    Shi Han found the Admissions Office and walked in.


    "name?"


    "Shi Han."


    The teacher of the Admissions Office heard the name and looked away from the computer, carefully looking at the beautiful girl in front of her.


    Shi Han was not a student who entered the college entrance examination. Her information was forcibly entered into the computer. No one knew how she got into Imperial University.


    But she knew that the student in front of her was definitely not simple.


    "Student Shi, you didn''t get in through the college entrance examination, so we need you to fill out the admission application form. Do you have any objections?"


    "No." Shi Han took the admission application form and pen.


    The admissions teacher pointed to the rest area, "Go there and fill it out."


    "Thank you teacher." Shi Han walked over to find a place, and began to fill in.


    At this time, the post on the campus forum became the top trending search.


    ¡­


    Floor 400: Is this a schoolgirl? It''s so beautiful, Zhou Jiajia and Shi Yin, the schoolgirls from the previous two days, were already beautiful enough, I didn''t expect this to directly crush them.


    Floor 401: Heh~, you men like to look at your face, and this face is covered with heavy makeup. I don''t believe that someone can be so delicate without makeup.


    F402: The latest news, it should really be a school girl, she is filling out the application form in the admissions office, don''t ask me how I know, I''m in the office asking the teacher about freshman questions, hahaha!


    ¡­


    When Shi Han was halfway through filling out the admission application form, he found that more and more people were consulting with the admissions office.


    In order to make it easier for others to consult and rest, Shi Han sat towards the farthest corner of the sofa, then lowered his head and seriously wrote the watch.


    The rest of the room pretended to ask questions, while secretly meowing at the delicate girl not far away.


    "The real person is too beautiful. I glanced at it when I was pouring water just now, and I was only nineteen years old."


    "She''s so young, I don''t think she''s too old. Look at her long eyelashes, and she''s prettier than a Barbie doll when she''s serious. Who the **** is this? Has anyone peeked at her name?"


    "She is so beautiful and so quiet. I don''t know if she has a boyfriend. It''s fine if she doesn''t."


    ¡­


    The teacher of the admissions office was harassed by some stupid questions and almost collapsed. She gritted her teeth, "The college entrance examination score is more than 400. You ask me, how does your brother get a university in God? Are you kidding me?"


    Don''t think she can''t see the intentions of these boys coming here, but the disguise should be better. Asking such a foolish question, she thinks it''s mentally retarded!


    Wait for Shihan to fill out the admission application form, the entire admissions office was almost overcrowded.


    The students of Teito University are basically excellent students who have been admitted from all over the country, and they are full of enthusiasm for learning every day.


    The school library is overcrowded almost every day.


    It can be said that it is extremely rare for so many students to give up their study time to come here with "ulterior motives".


    Shihan didn''t know that these people were here for her, and thought that other students had something urgent, so he hurriedly handed in the application form for admission.


    As soon as Shi Han left, the admissions office was instantly empty.


    Admission teacher:¡­


    When Shi Han walked to the door, before she could push it away, a boy helped her push it away first.


    This boy has a handsome appearance and is usually very popular with girls. After a long time, he also summed up a set of flirting plans.


    But at this moment, looking at Shi Han''s beautiful almond eyes, he stuttered and couldn''t speak.


    He felt from the bottom of his heart that he himself was not worthy of striking up a conversation!


    Shi Han just said thank you, and the boy left in a daze.


    Shi Han didn¡¯t know, so:¡­


    ¡­


    The posts on the school forum were once again hotly discussed.


    Building 898: I see, the junior majors in medicine, I really envy the students of medicine!


    Building 899: Does anyone know the name of the school girl?


    Building 900: I didn''t see it. The school girl still has a certain sense of defense. She keeps covering her name with her hands. Also, she is so beautiful. She must have learned to protect herself since she was a child.

 Chapter 47： Zhou Jinyang (3)

    Chapter 47 Zhou Jinyang (3)


    ¡­


    School is about to start, Zhou Jiajia, in order to adapt to the university environment earlier, will also attend the school forum when she is free.


    "Why did my post a few days ago get posted again? It''s so annoying!" Zhou Jiajia pushed her hair back from her ear, put the phone in front of Zhou Jinyang, and said to him, "Brother, look at me!" How popular I am at school, many people like me!"


    She said as she pulled up her short skirt. For this meal, it took her a long time to find this skirt she was satisfied with.


    Knowing that Zhou Jinyang doesn''t like wavy curls, Zhou Jiajia straightened her hair on purpose, put on delicate makeup on her face, and even took meticulous care of her hands.


    "Eat." Zhou Jinyang didn''t change his face.


    "Brother, take a look." Zhou Jiajia anxiously clicked in.


    She desperately wants Zhou Jinyang to know how good she is, so stop avoiding her, and stop avoiding her.


    Zhou Jinyang''s face gradually turned ugly, but thinking of Zhou Jiajia''s identity, he could only endure it forcibly.


    He glanced at the phone screen.


    Zhou Jiajia has already clicked on the title of the forum, and under the title is a photo of a girl''s profile.


    The girl was bathed in the sun, the sun shone through her face, her pupils turned amber, and her red lips were slightly parted. She stood in front of the School of Economics with a confused expression, as if she didn''t know what to do. where to go.


    This photo vividly interprets the beauty and beauty of the girl.


    Zhou Jinyang''s pupils shrank slightly, and he glanced at the comments below involuntarily.


    ¡ªThe school girl is so beautiful, do you have a boyfriend?


    ¡ªNo, absolutely not, if I have a boyfriend, I will definitely follow.


    ¡ªHope there won¡¯t be any fianc¨¦s, little bamboo horses will come out, I don¡¯t think the goddess is worthy of anyone.


    Zhou Jinyang frowned as he watched the comments, and he looked at the photo again, slightly dazed.


    "There''s still a picture here, who took me? Really." Zhou Jiajia reached for her phone from the opposite side, with a smile in her eyes, "Brother, when I went to school the day before yesterday, there were several boys chasing me Look, I didn''t expect to take a photo secretly, which is a violation of my right to privacy..."


    "Who is this?" Zhou Jiajia paused for a moment, then clicked on the photo in disbelief to confirm.


    Not her!


    Then she just said so much, isn''t she like a clown.


    Zhou Jiajia stared at the photo, "It looks like it was deliberately posed, and I don''t know how much powder is applied on the face. How can ordinary people be so beautiful? I think her nose is also straight, and she also wears colored contact lenses. Bar¡­"


    "Zhou Jiajia!" Zhou Jinyang frowned fiercely.


    "You''re killing me, you''re killing me for this woman I haven''t met." Zhou Jiajia angrily threw her phone on the table with a crisp sound, "Don''t think I don''t know you just watched it for so long, did you Like her?"


    "Say it again!" Zhou Jinyang raised his cold gaze.


    Zhou Jiajia shrank her neck when she was watched, tears rolled in her eyes.


    She knew Zhou Jinyang''s methods, he could send her out of the imperial capital without mercy, if she hadn''t come back from the exam with her own methods, I''m afraid she would have to spend her whole life in other cities.


    Zhou Jinyang''s voice was extremely impatient, "You are my sister!"


    "I''m not..." she cried.


    "I only regard you as my younger sister, nothing else is possible." Zhou Jinyang wiped his hands, got up and left the private room without even looking at Zhou Jiajia who was crying bitterly.


    Going downstairs, he saw a group of partners from the mall surrounding a person.


    The status of these people in the imperial capital should not be underestimated, and it may not be simple people who can make them flatter.


    Could it be?


    Zhou Jinyang walked to the side and saw the people inside.


    The man inside was wearing an expensive black suit, with handsome features and a smile on his face, and he was able to do a job with ease in front of a bunch of old foxes.


    Lu Zichuan...


    He thought it was the one from the Lu family.


    That''s right, the people in charge of the Lu family never show themselves to others easily, but it made everyone in the imperial capital change their expressions.


    Lu Yan is the person he wants to be all his life.


    "Young Master Zhou, should we go forward and say hello?"


    Lu Zichuan is the second in command of the Lu family.


    "Currently the Zhou family is not qualified to move forward." Going up rashly will only make everyone laugh.


    Zhou Jinyang turned around, "Let''s go."


    Zhou Jinyang got into the car and remembered the photo on the forum again.


    The girl above not only moved his heart, but also felt familiar.


    How familiar is it, but he can''t remember it.

 Chapter 48： suffer

    Chapter 48 Suffering


    Shi Han went back to the hospital by car to have lunch with Mr. Shi, and when she walked to the door, she saw him looking at the documents through the glass on the ward door.


    Although the old man is busy with work, he also knows that his body cannot support him.


    As soon as he raised his head and stretched his neck, he saw Shi Han who was staring at him outside the door.


    The two people looked at each other, and the old man felt a little bit in his heart.


    I have to say that the part of Shi Han''s face that resembles Shi Bei the most is his eyes. When he squints slightly to look at people, his awe-inspiring power cannot be underestimated.


    Shihan immediately pushed the door open and came in, complaining angrily, "Last night I stayed up late to read the materials, and I still read the materials at noon today. I don''t think you should be hospitalized, go back to the company and continue to work!"


    "I didn''t look at it, I didn''t look at it, I just glanced at it twice..." The old man had a smirk on his face.


    "Really?" Shi Han stretched out her hand to pick up the document in front of the old man to read, glanced at it and put it down, she asked: "The Shi family wants to cooperate with Mrs. Miffel."


    Shi Bei worried: "Yes, but the competition is too great. There are many companies. It is too difficult for Shijia to stand out."


    "It''s not difficult." Shi Han threw away the plan given by the planning department, "Don''t worry about this matter, I have a way to get Mrs. Miffel to cooperate with us."


    "...???" Shi Bei seemed to have heard the Arabian Nights, but in order to protect his granddaughter''s self-esteem, he whispered: "The success rate of cooperating with Mrs. Miffel is very low, and our Shi family just followed suit. , it¡¯s normal if we can¡¯t cooperate.¡±


    Shi Han snorted softly, "You don''t believe me?"


    ¡°¡­believe, believe.¡±


    I don¡¯t believe it when I see it. Shi Han didn''t have the heart to expose the old man, and instead said, "It''s time to eat."


    "it is good."


    As soon as this topic was mentioned, Butler Song walked into the ward. He and Mr. Shi exchanged a glance with a strange expression.


    After lunch, Shi Han went to the eighth floor in a strange manner. She looked around but couldn''t find Lu Yan.


    Not long after, she was lost and wanted to find a place to sit, when she turned her head and saw a man with his arms on his hands.


    Lu Yan...?


    Shi Han walked over quickly, until she stood in front of him, and he didn''t notice her movements at all.


    She lowered her body and saw that his face was pale, dry skin appeared on his mouth, and he was helpless.


    "Lu Yan." Shi Han called him softly, and accidentally saw the bandage on his hand.


    It was loose and loose, and the blood on it had turned black and red.


    He doesn''t seem to have changed his bandages.


    Shi Han became anxious, and called again, "Lu Yan."


    "Yeah." Lu Yan raised his head slightly, his eyes were loose, and he said hoarsely, "Shi Han."


    "It''s me." Shi Han replied, and put his hand on Lu Yan''s forehead without any scruples, "You have a fever."


    "No." Lu Yan pursed her lips, "I just feel a little cold."


    "Nurse, nurse..."


    Shi Han called the nurse on duty on the eighth floor, found a wheelchair and pushed Lu Yan down.


    Lu Yan really had a fever, and Shi Han went through the hospitalization procedures for him.


    Doctor: "The bandage hasn''t been changed. It may be an infection and fever caused by too long time. It has been sterilized. You are his girlfriend. Remember to change the bandage on time."


    Shi Han: "...I see."


    Shi Han sat on the edge of the hospital bed, staring blankly at Lu Yan, seeing how dry his lips were, so he took a towel and dipped his lips in water.


    Just as he was about to withdraw his right hand, Lu Yan held it firmly.


    Lu Yan''s knuckles are slender, her fingers are clean and distinct, and every part is like a work of art in a hand exhibition.


    Shi Han''s heartbeat suddenly accelerated, and her first reaction was to struggle away, but Lu Yan''s grip was too tight, as if they were stuck together, and they couldn''t be separated no matter what.


    "Grandma." Lu Yan murmured, breathing hot.


    Shihan seemed to be burned by the scorching heat, she felt her mind was in a mess, and she used a little more strength in her struggling movements.


    Lu Yan frowned, he just grabbed his hand, he didn''t expect Shi Han to reject him so much.


    But he is a patient, and patients do everything unconsciously...


    He murmured uncomfortably, "Uncomfortable..."


    "Where is it uncomfortable?" Shi Han couldn''t care less about struggling for a moment, and put his left hand on Lu Yan''s eyebrows and touched it again, still hot.


    She pulled up Lu Yan''s quilt.


    Isn''t it just a handshake? Anyway, it''s not her who suffers.

 Chapter 49： Didnt you hear?

    Chapter 49 Didn''t you hear?


    There was no one in the room, only Shi Han and Lu Yan.


    Shi Han looked at other places boredly, but in the end they would all be transferred to Lu Yan''s face.


    He is really very good-looking. When he closes his eyes, his eyelashes are very long, and the sun casts a small shadow on them. Even when he has a fever and is so embarrassing, it will only make people feel pity.


    Shi Han thought that she might never meet a man as perfect as Lu Yan in her life.


    ¡­


    When Shi Yin woke up, she was still in the original position, and no one noticed that she had fainted on the floor.


    Her limbs were stiff, and it took a long time before she sat up slowly.


    Shi Yin sat on the sofa and sneered.


    What did Bai Wanjun say about treating her as his own daughter? Bai Wanjun punched and kicked her, Shi Zheng ignored her, and Shi Xuan spoke coldly to her.


    She is so stupid, think about Shi Han.


    They can even give up their own daughter at any time, how long can they persist in loving her.


    Now that things are going on, what else can she hope for...


    Relying on no one is worse than relying on oneself. She Shiyin is Master Kerry''s closed disciple and a student of Imperial University, and her future achievements will be limitless.


    What she has to do now is to take the family property as a stepping stone and successfully enter the upper class.


    only¡­


    Shi Yin lowered her eyes.


    Now she must regain the favor of the Shi family, and when she succeeds, it is possible to reshuffle her and the Shi family''s status.


    Shi Yin washed up in her bedroom, and returned to her usual obedient and sensible attitude.


    She dressed up and went out of the room, and took the initiative to find Shizheng, "Dad, I still remember part of my sister''s previous room, let me help you!"


    Shizheng was so busy that he didn''t eat lunch, he didn''t understand these decoration issues at first, he was relieved when he heard Shiyin take things over automatically, "You better come, to be honest, this room was designed by your grandfather himself , involves a lot of complicated things, I think you should understand the decoration problem, after all, you provided a lot of advice when it was changed into a piano room."


    Shi Yin lowered her head, "It''s all my fault. If only I had stopped my mother when she changed the piano room."


    "It''s not your fault. She has become more and more disrespectful over the years. She ran back to her mother''s house at such a critical time."


    Shi Yin was silent, Bai Wanjun was disfigured in a car accident yesterday, but she dared not tell Shi Zheng about her car accident at all.


    Afraid that he would see his own ugliness.


    I can only find an excuse to say that my natal family has something to do and I have to go back to help.


    Shizheng continued: "I don''t know if your mother took the wrong medicine at the time, there are so many rooms in the house, Xiaohan is her biological daughter after all, why did you have to change Xiaohan''s bedroom into a piano room..."


    Shi Zheng thought of Shi Han''s notebook when he was talking. He is not a fool, but he just doesn''t want to think deeply.


    He is afraid, afraid that the truth of the matter is not something he can bear.


    Is it possible for a mother not to love her own daughter?


    Shi Yin bowed her head and did not speak.


    Shi Zheng also annoyed: "Let''s not talk about this, I have to find a relationship with your sister''s university. I can''t really go to that kind of garbage school, can I? If it doesn''t work, I will send her abroad and coat her with gold. She is obedient, and the family''s money can support her for a lifetime."


    "Then dad, hurry up, the university is about to start, and it will be even more difficult if it is late."


    "Hey."


    Shizheng hurriedly tidied up and left Shizhai.


    Shi Yin looked at his back and sneered.


    It is the time when the university is about to start. I am afraid that no university is willing to admit a student who has not taken the college entrance examination.


    Even if Shi Han has a better background than her, she is the noble daughter of the Shi family, the noble daughter of the Shi family who can support her.


    When it comes to the Shi family, no one knows about Shi Han, but they definitely know her, Shi Yin.


    Anyway, the old man is dying, so she wants to see who can protect Shi Han in the future.


    "Go and make me lunch." Shi Yin lowered her eyes to the little maid who was packing up,


    "Second Miss, Mr. Shi asked me to clean the eldest lady''s room first..."


    Shi Yin snapped, "I said I''ll let you cook first, didn''t you hear?"


    The little maid shrank her neck, "...Yes."

 Chapter 50： endure

    Chapter 50 Endure


    Lu Yan only woke up at four o''clock in the afternoon. He was afraid that Shi Han would leave a bad impression on him, so he took the initiative to let go of her hand first.


    "you¡­"


    "It''s me." Shi Han put his hands behind his back uncomfortably, "You have a fever today."


    "Yeah." Lu Yan sat up, "I''m bothering you again."


    "We are friends, so you don''t need to be so polite." Shi Han got up and picked up a glass of warm water on the table, "Drink some water!"


    Lu Yan burned for so long, his voice was already hoarse, he licked his parched lips, and took the water from Shi Han''s hand.


    Lu Yan''s gestures are methodical, and every random movement seems to be well-designed, round and smooth.


    Shi Han thought, what kind of family can raise such a person?


    When Lu Yan was halfway through drinking, his hands suddenly shook, and the water spilled on the bed.


    His face turned pale suddenly, as if he had been hit.


    Shi Han suddenly thought of Lu Yan''s injured hand, she quickly took back the cup, picked up the paper on the table and wiped the quilt.


    She comforted: "It''s okay, the doctor has already sterilized you and changed the bandage, you will be fine soon!"


    Shi Han''s hair was scattered on her shoulders. She lowered her head when wiping the quilt, and the strands of hair slipped from her shoulders and touched the back of Lu Yan''s hand.


    One click, one click...


    Lu Yan''s throat became even more dry, and he clenched his fists to relieve the strange itching with pain.


    The wound burst open again...


    Blood begins to stain the bandage.


    Shi Han just finished wiping the quilt when he saw the blood red gradually oozing from the bandage.


    "What are you doing?" Shi Han stared at him anxiously.


    Lu Yan''s black pupil moved, and quickly let go of his hand, as if what happened just now had never happened.


    "The wound must have burst open again." Shi Han wanted to touch it but didn''t dare to touch it. She was so angry that she couldn''t help but attack him, "Why don''t you love yourself so much? If you continue like this, you will definitely leave a scar. How ugly is the scar?"


    Lu Yan''s face darkened.


    Others don''t know Shi Han well, but he knows this girl very well.


    Small face control.


    When I was five years old, I said that I had never married anyone and wanted to be his wife.


    The reason turned out to be that he was the prettiest among those children.


    He whispered, "I want a doctor."


    "I''m going to find it now."


    Shi Han quickly left the ward to find a doctor.


    The doctor saw that the patient didn''t cherish himself, so he followed up with education, "Don''t underestimate this injury, a little carelessness will leave long and ugly scars, and sometimes it won''t disappear until old age."


    Lu Yan frowned.


    Shi Han stared bitterly at the wound on Lu Yan''s hand.


    This is too ignorant to cherish herself. If she finds such a husband in the future, she must teach her a lesson.


    The doctor re-bandaged the wound and left, Shi Han ignored Lu Yan with a cold face.


    Lu Yan lowered his eyes, trying to lie back on the hospital bed, but fell down suddenly.


    Shi Han heard the movement, and when she turned around, she saw Lu Yan rubbing the center of her brows. She stepped forward and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "...headache." Lu Yan frowned, with a slightly uncomfortable and painful expression.


    "Wait."


    Shi Han pushed open the door and walked out.


    Before Lu Yan heard what Shi Han said was ''endure'', he heard the door close.


    He shifted his gaze to look around, and found that Shi Han was no longer there.


    she left¡­


    It''s because he didn''t do something well, or he didn''t pretend to be pitiful enough, so she just left him and left when she saw someone.


    Did you hate him and think he was too troublesome?


    Lu Yan sat up slowly, got out of bed and paced back and forth in the room.


    He recalled what happened from noon to now.


    He really seems to be doing a lot of things wrong.


    He shouldn''t have held her hand while he was sick, and he shouldn''t have left a scar on his hand.

 Chapter 51： pitiful

    Chapter 51 Poor


    Shi Han hurried to a restaurant near the hospital to buy porridge and chicken soup.


    She walks very fast, the weather is hotter now, and the hot wind keeps blowing on her body, Shi Han is sweating thinly, her red lips are more like polished cinnabar, making her face whiter up.


    Shi Yin happened to see this scene while waiting for the elevator on the first floor, and she looked away jealously.


    A lot of equipment in the hospital is reflective, and she can see her face with a little search.


    She is not like Shi Han''s cold white skin. She is very afraid of heat, and her face will turn red when she sweats. Although she has put on makeup, she looks too embarrassed compared to Shi Han.


    Shi Yin bit her lips tightly, why did God treat Shi Han so favorably.


    gave her a wealthy family, a smart brain, and such a beautiful face.


    Why is she so unlucky, she was abandoned by her parents and grew up in an orphanage since she was a child, and she still can''t get real affection after being adopted.


    Shi Han is too good, so good that she can''t help but want to ruin her.


    Shi Yin came to Bai Wanjun''s ward slowly. Unlike the previous two days, she was less self-willed and more patient.


    She stretched out her hand and patted her face, slowly showing a cute smile.


    She pushed open the door and called softly, "Mom."


    When Bai Wanjun heard Shi Yin''s voice, he didn''t want to talk to her.


    She ruined her face, but fortunately, a plastic surgeon has come and said that her problem is not serious, as long as she adjusts it a little, she can restore it to the same as before.


    Bai Wanjun''s neglect was within Shi Yin''s expectation, she entered the ward, picked up the basin on the floor and poured hot water for Bai Wanjun to wipe her hands.


    At first, Bai Wanjun wouldn''t let her touch it.


    But Shi Yin held her face and cried, "Mom, it''s all my fault. I''ve done a deep self-criticism in the past two days, and I will try my best to make up for my mistakes."


    Bai Wanjun didn''t say a word, but she didn''t reject Shi Yin as before.


    Shi Yin wiped Bai Wanjun''s face carefully, and brought her another bowl of chicken soup.


    "Mom, try it."


    Bai Wanjun lowered her head, and saw the blisters on Shi Yin''s fingers, which were red and swollen.


    Shi Yin has taken good care of her hands since she played the violin and piano in elementary school. Her fingers have always been white, tender and soft.


    A pair of beautiful hands were spoiled like this, Bai Wanjun frowned, and she struggled to say, "Hands...what''s wrong?"


    "Nothing?" Shi Yin shrank her fingers towards the back of the bowl.


    Bai Wanjun frowned even deeper, "Say..."


    Shi Yin shook her shoulders, as if she was frightened, and tears rolled down her face, "I, I made chicken soup for my mother, and I accidentally scalded it. But mother, don''t worry, although it''s my first time making chicken soup, But I have made it many times, and the chicken soup brought here is definitely not bad."


    Bai Wanjun looked at the chicken soup in the bowl, and at the blisters on Shi Yin''s hand, her heart finally softened.


    In the final analysis, Shi Yin grabbed her arm suddenly because Shi Han went to the hotel with a man.


    When she thought about what Shihan and that man did in the hotel, she felt heartbroken.


    Bai Wanjun thought that Shi Han was hopeless, but Shi Yin was different. This daughter was trained by her herself. She is beautiful and excellent, and she has one heart with her.


    ¡­


    When Shi Han walked into the ward carrying chicken soup and porridge, Lu Yan was sitting on the edge of the bed wearing slippers. He tilted his head inward, his expression seemed a little dazed.


    Poor, like a large abandoned dog.


    She called him, "Lu Yan."


    When Lu Yan heard the voice, the gloom and coldness in his pupils dissipated quickly. He quickly turned his head and saw Shi Han at the door.

 Chapter 52： repel him

    Chapter 52 Reject him


    The sunlight from outside entered the ward and fell on his eyes. Lu Yan''s black eyes widened slightly, "Aren''t you..." Are you gone?


    "I''m going to buy porridge." Shi Han looked down.


    After not seeing him for a while, Lu Yan got out of bed, why did he not cherish his body so much.


    Maybe her gaze was too serious, Lu Yan stepped back, paused for a few seconds, took his feet out of the slippers, and sat back on the hospital bed without saying a word.


    is quite obedient. The corners of Shi Han''s eyes slightly raised, she opened the insulated box, and said, "Didn''t you say you have a headache? It must be because you are weak. Let''s have some porridge first."


    "Yes." Lu Yan lowered his head.


    Shi Han picked up the small table from one side and put it on the bed, put the porridge on it, then took a small spoon and inserted it into the porridge, "Drink it."


    "Oh." Lu Yan took a spoon to sip the porridge, while Shi Han walked aside and began to pour the chicken soup. She thought the chicken soup was greasy, so she skimmed the oil with the spoon.


    Lu Yan sneaked a glance at Shi Han from the corner of the eye, and the gloom between his brows dissipated little by little.


    Shi Han brought the rich chicken soup in front of Lu Yan, and approached him, only to find that the hospital gown on his upper body had unbuttoned two buttons, and she could see the muscles of Lu Yan''s chest from her perspective.


    She quickly looked away, and the chicken soup in her hand spilled out of guilt.


    Shi Han panicked and took out a tissue to wipe the table, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    "I''ll wipe it." Lu Yan stretched out his hand to take the paper from Shi Han''s hand, when the two fingertips touched, Shi Han felt a hot electric current and his arm went numb.


    She quickly withdrew her hand, but Lu Yan''s body froze for a moment, his eyes darkened, and he wiped the oil stains on the table without saying a word.


    He said in a deep voice, "I only poured a little, it''s okay!"


    When Shi Han saw that Lu Yan hadn''t looked up, she must have not noticed her embarrassment just now, so she breathed a sigh of relief.


    But after watching it for a few seconds, she felt something was wrong again. Lu Yan wiped it hard, as if the table was his enemy.


    "Lu Yan..."


    Lu Yan heard the sound, slowed down calmly, raised his hand and threw the paper into the trash can not far away.


    He picked up the spoon and continued to drink the porridge.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Shi Han leaned forward and asked.


    Lu Yan''s hand holding the spoon tightened suddenly.


    He wanted to ask, why did she avoid him just now?


    It was just a touch, and she avoided him like the plague.


    But when the words came to his lips, Lu Yan swallowed back, "I just thought of my grandma."


    Shi Han''s heart also felt heavy.


    Lu Yan''s grandma is in the intensive care unit, and the daily medical expenses are definitely not a small amount for Lu Yan.


    But he has lost his job these two days, and later...


    She asked: "How is your grandma doing?"


    "Nothing has changed." Lu Yan said that he realized that his tone was too flat. He suppressed his voice, "She had a hard life all her life. She was abandoned when she was young. When I grew up, she got into a car accident. , became a vegetable, I don¡¯t know if I can wake up in this life.¡±


    "Don''t be sad, everything will be fine." Shi Han stretched out his hand and patted his back, but felt that his action was too frivolous, so he quickly retracted it.


    She didn''t want Lu Yan to be stuck in sad things all the time, so she pushed the chicken soup in front of him, "Do you still have a headache? Make up more."


    Lu Yan pursed her lips, "Thank you!"


    When Shi Han saw that Lu Yan was eating obediently, she ran back upstairs to see Mr. Shi.


    When she pushed the door open, the old man and Butler Song smiled strangely, and they didn''t even have time to put away the expressions on their faces.

 Chapter 53： eat soft rice

    Chapter 53 Eat Soft Rice


    When the two saw Shi Han coming in, they reached out and hid the phone under the quilt.


    "What are you doing?" Shi Han looked at the two of them.


    "Nothing..."


    "Didn''t do anything? Why did that expression just now work behind my back?"


    Shi Han walked over slowly, stretched out his hand, "Take out your phone and let me have a look."


    "I really don''t have a job..." Shi Bei looked up at Shi Han''s disbelieving eyes, gritted his teeth, "Okay, Lao Song and I are discussing what kind of boy do you like? Tall and thin, or handsome Pretty."


    "Ask, why are you asking this?" Lu Yan''s face appeared in Shi Han''s mind.


    Shi Bei sighed faintly, "Of course I have to ask. I know my illness myself. I don''t know if I can see where you belong in my lifetime."


    Shi Han frowned, "What lifetime, don''t talk nonsense, I will find a suitable plan to save you."


    "We''ll talk about this matter when the time comes. Grandpa has also figured it out. It doesn''t matter whether you marry or not. The important thing is that you control the sovereignty of the family so that no one will bully you." Shi Bei hesitated, "If so In other words, finding a man to marry is the safest thing to do."


    "Marriage?" Shi Han was in a daze.


    "That''s right, it''s not that our Shi family can''t afford a man, as long as he is well-behaved, sensible and obedient, I think it''s best to be able to cook."


    Shi Han paused for a moment, and retorted, "You don''t have to be obedient, sensible, and obedient. You''re so disrespectful. As for cooking, if you have a servant at home, it doesn''t matter if you know how to cook?"


    "..." Shi Bei looked at his little granddaughter a few times.


    With such low requirements, how can I stand up at home in the future!


    It seems that the burden on his shoulders is even heavier.


    Shi Han would be wrong, thinking that the old man had guessed that she had ''dirty'' thoughts.


    She covered her hand and touched her cheek, "I''m only nineteen years old, so I haven''t thought about it so much."


    "You are nineteen years old, and you are twenty in false age. You will be twenty-one soon, and you will be twenty-two next year. You can start thinking about it."


    "..."


    "By the way, what major did you study in college?" The old man asked excitedly.


    "Pharmaceutical, mainly to develop some drugs for the treatment of intractable diseases or auxiliary surgery."


    Shi Bei''s eyes turned red instantly.


    Shi Han was taken aback, and hurriedly asked: "Grandpa, what''s wrong with you? Is there something wrong with your body?"


    "No, no..." Shi Bei shook his head, "I''m just glad you got admitted to Imperial University."


    "..."


    The two of them chatted for a few more words, and Mr. Shi was obviously out of spirits, so he took the initiative to drive Shi Han back to rest.


    As soon as Shi Han left, Shi Bei took out the phone again, and there were hundreds of pictures of men on it.


    Every photo is carefully selected by Butler Song.


    When Bei was in tears, it must be because of his illness that his granddaughter applied for the examination of pharmacy.


    He flicked his sleeves, wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes, and tried his best to swipe the photos. He must find a good man unique in the world for his granddaughter.


    ¡­


    Shi Han went downstairs and returned to Lu Yan''s ward, opened the door and went in to find that the nurse was making the bed, but the person on the bed was gone.


    "Where is the person?" Shi Han asked the nurse anxiously.


    "He''s already checked out."


    "Checked out?" Shi Han was stunned, and ran out of the ward, looking from the second floor to the hall downstairs, Lu Yan was no longer there.


    She hurried back to the ward again, and asked the little nurse, "When did he check out?"


    "Been away for a while."


    Shi Han was so angry that he didn''t know what to say.


    Lu Yan just left the hospital with a fever, an injury on his hand, anemia and dizziness, does he still want to survive?


    "Then did he leave any contact information?"


    The little nurse shook her head, "No."


    Shi Han gritted her teeth. She helped him pay the medical expenses anyway, and bought him porridge and chicken soup, but she didn''t even leave a contact information.


    Before she finished complaining, the little nurse took out a small wad of one hundred yuan from her pocket, "This is left to you by the patient who left, saying thank you for your care, and this is his medical expenses for you."


    "..." Shi Han stretched out his hand to take it, counted, and became even more confused.


    One thousand yuan.


    Lu Yan just lost his job, and he was still carrying the huge medical expenses of his grandma, and he even left her a thousand dollars.


    This is not the character of eating soft food.


    It seems that she will pay more attention in front of him in the future. If Lu Yan misunderstands that she wants him to eat soft food, the two of them may not even be friends.

 Chapter 54： she is jealous of me

    Chapter 54 She is jealous of me


    night.


    Shi Han went downstairs to pour milk, and when she heard conversations in the living room, she walked over.


    "You did a good job today. I have seen the room, and the design is basically the same as the photos." Shi Zheng smiled, and he sat opposite Shi Yin, "It''s really hard for you today."


    "This is what I should do." Shi Yin said with a smile: "Dad, don''t be too busy usually, pay attention to the balance between work and rest."


    "You''re the only one who is sensible." Shi Zheng felt relieved. They adopted Shi Yin for more than ten years, and Shi Yin was also well-behaved and sensible, which saved him a lot of face in front of others.


    He said distressedly: "It''s been hard for you for a while. When you''re done, you go out for a two-day trip, relax, and get ready for school."


    "Thank you, Dad." After Shi Yin was excited, she purposely whispered, "Actually, I have a little news to tell you..."


    "what?"


    "I have a small speech at the entrance ceremony, can you come that day?" Shi Yin showed her longing eyes appropriately, satisfying Shi Zheng''s vanity.


    She knows very well how to please the machismo current affairs.


    "Of course, Dad will definitely go." Shi Zheng''s face was radiant after being coaxed, and he sighed in his heart for the excellence of the youngest daughter and the rebelliousness of the eldest daughter.


    He sighed, "If your sister could be like you..."


    "Same as what?" Half of Shi Han''s body was hidden in the darkness.


    She suddenly made a sound, which startled the two people in the living room.


    Shi Yin looked along the source of the sound, and saw Shi Han appearing under the light bit by bit.


    Maybe because the light cast was white, Shi Yin felt that Shi Han''s skin was whiter, and his lips were too red.


    A pair of beautiful apricot eyes embellished the picturesque skin.


    Shi Yin thought, no man can withstand such a temptation.


    But since ancient times, confidante have never ended well, and Shi Han is no exception.


    It must be like this. Shi Yin had a humble expression, "Sister, what''s the matter with you down? Do you need my help?"


    Shi Han looked Shi Yin up and down, and found that she was a little different from the previous two days.


    To be precise, I have hidden my scheming deeper, and I know how to hide my strength and bide my time.


    "I just came down to pour a glass of milk." Shi Han walked to the refrigerator and poured the frozen milk into a glass. She rolled her eyes and asked, "I just heard that you are the freshman representative of Imperial University."


    Shi Yin seemed to be frightened by this sentence, she glanced at Shizheng anxiously, and then said cautiously: "...Yes."


    "Very good." Shi Han nodded.


    Shi Yin couldn''t help but pursed her lips upwards. She knew she shouldn''t show such an expression at this time, but when she thought of her own ability, she far surpassed Shi Han.


    While Shi Han can only envy and hate her, she can''t control the joy in her heart.


    Shi Yin lowered her head even lower, "...Thank you sister."


    "You''re welcome, it''s just that you didn''t do well in one thing." Shi Han put the glass of milk into the microwave.


    She turned her back to Shi Zheng and Shi Yin, and she seemed to say such words out of jealousy.


    Shi Yin was extremely excited, but looked up at Shi Zheng in a panic.


    Shizheng frowned.


    Shihan is only nineteen years old, so it''s normal to be jealous of a younger sister who is better than him.


    But it is too ignorant to show yin and yang strangeness.


    If it is an important occasion now, what will others think of Shijia.


    Shizheng emphasized: "Our whole family should be happy that your sister became an outstanding student of Teito University to speak."


    "Of course I''m happy, there''s nothing to be unhappy about." Shi Han turned his head suspiciously, "I just think she didn''t do well, can you tell me?"


    "...Then tell me what she did wrong."


    "What''s wrong with it?" Shi Han approached Shi Yin with a smile.


    Shi Yin laughed dumbly, she wanted to see what Shi Han could say?


    It must be jealous that she can go to the university of God, and she begged others to go to a university that is not popular.


    Shi Han suddenly approached Shi Yin''s eyes that couldn''t hide a smile, "Of course you didn''t invite mom."


    She looked at Shi Yin''s greatly changed little face, and continued to ask with a smile, "Am I right?"

 Chapter 55： How long can he bear it?

    Chapter 55 How long can he bear it?


    Bai Wanjun slammed into that face, but Shi Zheng never mentioned this matter at home, and I''m afraid he has been hiding it.


    She was very interested in how Shi Yin continued to hide it.


    Shi Yin looked at Shi Han''s delicate face, but her lips trembled so that she couldn''t speak.


    She knew in her heart that Shizheng must not let Shizheng know about Bai Wanjun''s car accident.


    What''s more, if Bai Wanjun knows that she leaked this matter, all her tricks today will be in vain.


    She tried to stabilize her voice, "...Yes, thank you sister for reminding me."


    Shi Yin''s eyes were full of pleading instead of gloating.


    At this moment, the microwave oven rang, Shi Han didn''t say anything, just brought out the hot milk without saying a word.


    Shi Han held the milk in one hand, and stretched out his index finger with the other hand to press on his red lips.


    Shi Yin blinked her eyes in fear.


    She knew that Shi Han was threatening her, but she didn''t even dare to resist, instead she could only smile flatteringly.


    ... Her complacency just now seemed like a joke.


    Shi Han carried the milk upstairs, and when he got to the second floor, he glanced down.


    Shi Yin had a mournful face, the expression on her face kept changing, this time she was really about to cry.


    She seemed to see her gaze, and immediately restored a flattering smile.


    Shi Han returned a smile.


    The appearance of the little mouse jumping around is also quite amusing.


    ¡­


    At noon the next day.


    Shi Han''s bedroom was finally redecorated, and she moved in after a few tidying ups.


    There''s no way the room is exactly the same as it was when she left it. Shi Han didn''t want to live in this house for too long, so he didn''t want to be picky.


    Shizheng''s feelings towards Shihan are very complicated now, he rarely said generously: "Just tell Dad what you want, and I will satisfy you within a reasonable range."


    "No need." Shi Han didn''t even give him a look.


    Alms?


    Her assets are more than Shizheng.


    "That''s good..." Shi Zheng didn''t know what to say next, so he hesitated for a while and left.


    He walked to the door and looked back.


    Shi Han''s temperament is really too unpleasant. He has been giving her a step down for the past two days, and also gave the two of them a chance to ease their relationship.


    But Shi Han always acted as if he didn¡¯t see it.


    Shizheng frowned, it was always the family members who flattered him, and he never kept bowing down to other members of the family.


    He didn''t know how long he could hold on without getting angry.


    Shi Han didn''t notice Shi Zheng''s eyes, she was busy analyzing Shi Bei''s case right now.


    Shi Bei''s illness was already serious before she was found, and several major operations did not cure her.


    Prepare to say, the location of the tumor in his brain is too tricky, if he is not careful, he will die of brain or hemorrhage.


    As his tumor grew bigger and bigger, it even started to adhere to the nerve.


    If you want a radical cure, you need not only the top doctors, but also the assistance of stripping drugs.


    But the curative effect of this kind of drug in China is not obvious now. If surgery is performed at this time, the success rate is less than 20%.


    Now that Shijia¡¯s economy is at a critical time, I will be ready to give you some pointers when needed.


    Shi Han thought, this is why the old man has not made up his mind to fight hard.


    Once he loses the bet, he may never wake up, and the Shi family will enter a real crisis.


    "Peel off the medicine..." Shihan murmured.


    She had worked on the agent before leaving the lab, and product development was at a later stage.


    But without her follow-up participation, the drug may not be available until two or three years later.


    If she participates, she can finish this product in half a year at most.

 Chapter 56： I dont like her (1)

    Chapter 56 I don''t like her (1)


    Shihan stared at the computer for a long time, squinted his eyes, this is a message popped up.


    ¡¾Professor Han, when shall we watch a movie together? Shy (jpg)]


    Zhao Yuanyuan was afraid that Shi Han would not agree, so she sent several emoticons in succession.


    ¡¾Cute (jpg)¡¿


    ¡¾Bite the handkerchief (jpg)¡¿


    ¡¾Rubbing hands (jpg)¡¿


    Shi Han: ...¡¾Tomorrow night. ¡¿


    ¡¾night? Looking forward to (jpg), this is not good, I will wait for you. ¡¿


    Shi Han was really impressed by this little girl.


    The next night, Shi Han went to the agreed place.


    Just as I got out of the car, I saw Zhao Yuanyuan in a short black skirt.


    The clothes on her body can be as little as possible, with round shoulders exposed, high heels, and a pair of long white legs that shine.


    Compared with the clothes she was wearing, the makeup on her face was more delicate, and her peach blossom eyes seemed to be electrified. If you didn''t look at the background, you would think you were on the red carpet.


    When Shi Han walked over, Zhao Yuanyuan''s eyes lit up when she saw her, and she ran towards her.


    Shi Han''s scalp was numb, and sometimes she even suspected that she was a man, otherwise why would Zhao Yuanyuan''s eyes draw strings every time she looked at her.


    "Professor Han, are you here?" Zhao Yuanyuan kept looking at Shi Han''s small face.


    Professor Han looks good?


    Her lips are so red, her waist is so thin, her legs are so long...


    "Here we come." Shi Han walked in front as usual, and asked to the side, "What movie do you want to watch?"


    "I think we are all girls, and sweet love is more suitable for us." Zhao Yuanyuan twisted her toes, "How about the two of us watch a horror movie and challenge it."


    Shi Han: "...I listen to you."


    Zhao Yuanyuan covered her face shyly, "Professor Han, you are so kind to me."


    Shi Han stroked his forehead, "...Don''t call me Professor Han outside, you know I don''t want others to know my identity."


    "Then what will I call you?" Zhao Yuanyuan was a little birdie.


    She knew that Professor Han''s name was a pseudonym, but she would never take the initiative to investigate Shi Han unless the other party told her personally.


    And Shi Han likes Zhao Yuanyuan''s sense of proportion.


    "My name is Shi Han."


    "Shihan? Did you tell me your name?" Zhao Yuanyuan called out several times excitedly.


    Shi Han dragged Zhao Yuanyuan into the cinema speechlessly.


    Zhao Yuanyuan''s head was bubbling with emotion.


    She is the only person in the laboratory who knows what Professor Han looks like, and also the only person who knows her real name.


    She was so excited, she felt that she could do the experiment continuously for three days and three nights.


    The two of them chose the latest horror movie. They may have been in the laboratory for a long time, and neither of them was afraid.


    Zhao Yuanyuan rubbed her little hands and silently called Shi Han''s name in her heart.


    Thinking about it, I felt a little familiar, and then I suddenly thought of a person in my mind.


    "Han... Hanhan, I think of a girl with the same name as you."


    "Oh." Shi Han understood clearly.


    Not surprisingly, this person should be her.


    "It''s true. She is the adopted daughter of the Shi family. She is very stupid. I have seen her several times at banquets, and she always makes a fool of herself."


    "..."


    "Also, I don''t know where it came from. She and Zhou Jinyang have a child relationship, but I think Zhou Jinyang despises her."


    "..."


    "But I think this is pretty good. The Zhou family is not a good place to go. Do you know that Zhou Jiajia, his adopted sister, openly said at a banquet that Zhou Jinyang belonged to her. Although the two of them are not biological brothers and sisters, it is quite impressive... "


    Before Zhao Yuanyuan finished speaking, Shi Han stuffed popcorn in her mouth, she said lightly, "I am that stupid and stupid Shi Han you mentioned."


    Zhao Yuanyuan: ¡­


    ? ? ? Professor Han is the rustic girl in her memory.


    The popcorn stuffed into my mouth fell out.


    Zhao Yuanyuan was silent for a long time before digesting the news.


    After a while, she didn''t know what to think of, and suddenly grabbed Shi Han''s arm.


    "Professor Han, don''t let Zhou Jinyang see you, or he will stalk you."


    Shi Han is not so narcissistic, she doesn''t care and said: "No, I have nothing to do with him, baby kiss is just a joke back then."


    "What''s okay?" Zhao Yuanyuan was so anxious that smoke came out of her head.


    Professor Han must have been in the laboratory for a long time, and he doesn''t know the lethality of her face.


    If she was a man, she would have pushed and pushed Professor Han a long time ago.


    She stretched out her hand to hold Shi Han''s hand, two words floated in her mind.


    So slippery.


    Zhao Yuanyuan shook her head, "Professor Han, you must maintain this high aloofness, and don''t even meet Zhou Jinyang."


    Shi Han liked Zhao Yuanyuan''s character very much, and smiled at her, "...I won''t take the initiative to meet him."


    Zhao Yuanyuan was dizzy by this laughing fan.


    A face like Shi Han''s is too lethal to her face control.

 Chapter 57： I dont like her (2)

    Chapter 57 I don''t like her (2)


    Zhou Jinyang rests at home at night, playing chess with Mr. Zhou when he has nothing to do.


    Master Zhou snorted, "No, no, I didn''t want to go here just now, wait a minute, I''ll think about it, I''ll think about it again!"


    As he spoke, he picked up a chess piece on the chessboard and put it in another place shamelessly.


    Zhou Jinyang seemed to have gotten used to it long ago, and he dropped another piece, which instead surrounded Mr. Zhou''s chess pieces even more tightly.


    "..." Mr. Zhou hurriedly put his chess piece back to its original position, "It''s a good deal and I have no regrets. As an elder, how can I set a precedent like this, I have to put it back."


    Zhou Jinyang: "..."


    Grandpa Zhou said while laying down, "What did you think about what I told you two days ago?"


    Zhou Jinyang frowned fiercely, "I don''t like it."


    "Jinyang, you should understand that families like ours don''t like it or not." Mr. Zhou didn''t look up, his eyes kept falling on the chessboard. Not bad."


    Zhou Jinyang was irritable, "She is too stupid."


    "It''s better to be stupid. The most important thing now is not whether she is stupid or not, but that she is Shi Bei''s favorite granddaughter."


    "So what about pampering?" The girl in the photo appeared in Zhou Jinyang''s mind, and his mood was completely confused. "Shi Lao''s body is dying, how long can he protect her?"


    "That''s not the same." Mr. Zhou made a heavy black move, "Shi Bei said that he is willing to give Shi Han 20% of the shares of the Shi family as a dowry. You should know what this means."


    "Twenty percent of the shares?" Zhou Jinyang''s face suddenly changed, his face full of disbelief.


    Shixuan only has 35% of the shares in the Shi Corporation, so one can imagine the role of the 20% shares in the Shi Corporation.


    If the Zhou family can get these shares, it is not impossible to annex the Shi family.


    "Jinyang, you have to know how many people want to marry Shi Han once this kind of news spreads. But you are different. The two of you have made a baby kiss since childhood. Although it is only a verbal agreement, you are more married than others. There is one more agreement, understand?"


    Zhou Jinyang''s heart was completely confused.


    Twenty percent of the shares is too tempting.


    But he is really unwilling to let him marry Shi Han, who can''t get on the stage and is disheartened every day.


    Especially, he has another crush.


    "Jinyang, you lost." Mr. Zhou reached out and patted his grandson on the shoulder, "You should be career-oriented at this age. I heard that you have been checking the information of another woman for the past two days." , it''s nothing, ''My fair lady, a gentleman is so good'', if you like it, you can raise it outside, there are many ways."


    "I''m raising it." Zhou Jinyang murmured.


    It is not surprising that there are many cases of married people in the circle and women outside.


    But he never thought of such a thing.


    Mr. Zhou continued to teach: "You can raise it, but you have to distinguish between the inside and the outside, and you must not let outside things cause trouble at home. Shi Bei and I have a good relationship. The position of Mrs. Zhou can only be Shi Han''s. Yet?"


    "I,..." Zhou Jinyang''s mind was thrown into a mess. He knew what was best for him, but it was too difficult to take this step.


    "Hey, think about it carefully!" Mr. Zhou began to clean up the chess pieces on the table, and he sighed to himself, "Speaking of playing chess, I remembered the one who appeared in the World Go Championship two years ago, wearing a The girl with the lamb mask, her chess moves are all kinds of weird and unpredictable, and she killed all of us, the older generation."


    Zhou Jinyang asked absently: "I know this, have you found out who she is now?"


    Mr. Zhou shook his head, "No, I''m ashamed to say it, that girl was only here to earn a bonus, she seemed penniless at the time, her clothes were all tattered, and she only participated in the competition to earn the one million bonus. When asked about chess moves, he didn¡¯t know anything about it, and only said that he was too smart.¡±

 Chapter 58： I dont like her (3)

    Chapter 58 I don''t like her (3)


    "She may not want to reveal her identity." Zhou Jinyang guessed.


    "Maybe, the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead, and there are too many powerful juniors now."


    Old man Zhou picked up the chess pieces, and restored the chess board to its original state. He said earnestly: "The Shi family has already gained momentum, and the Zhou family must not fall behind."


    Zhou Jinyang rubbed the space between his brows, "Grandpa, let me think about it."


    Grandpa Zhou didn''t remind him any more, he knew his grandson, he had already pointed out the way, and he knew how to get to Jinyang himself.


    He went upstairs with the chess pieces in his arms, and looked back at Zhou Jinyang halfway.


    His grandson has been favored since he was a child, but compared with Shi Xuan, he lacks a lot of hard work.


    For example, if Mrs. Miffel came to China to develop, the possibility of cooperating with the Shi family or the Zhou family is as low.


    But Shixuan dared to compete for this opportunity, spending time in the company every day, and even lived directly in the company these two days.


    And their Zhou family didn''t participate from the beginning.


    According to Zhou Jinyang''s decision at the meeting, it is absolutely impossible for Mrs. Miffel to choose the Zhou family. Instead of wasting energy, it is better to focus on other businesses.


    Mr. Zhou admits that knowing one''s own strength is also a kind of wisdom, but if he seeks stability too much, the Zhou family will only continue to go downhill.


    And the gap with Shijia is getting bigger and bigger.


    Master Zhou sighed, shook his head and went upstairs.


    Zhou Jinyang went back to his study and thought about it for a long time.


    Every man has fantasies about his marriage, but Shi Han has never been among his candidates.


    In his memory, Shi Han didn''t satisfy his demands on his wife at all.


    She is not only submissive, but also has no assertiveness. She keeps her head down all the time, her loose hair covers most of her face, and she sits in a corner without saying a word.


    Marginal people who can''t be found if you don''t pay attention.


    When Zhou Jinyang thought that such a woman would occupy the position of his wife, his whole body seemed to be on a barbecue grill.


    ¡­


    It was already ten o''clock in the evening when Shihan and Zhao Yuanyuan finished watching the movie. Since the two often stayed up late in the laboratory, they were still in high spirits when they walked into the cinema hall.


    Zhao Yuanyuan saw an automatic ice cream vending machine not far away, she said: "Hanhan, wait for me here, I will buy ice cream for you."


    She was carrying a satchel and ran excitedly not far away. At this time, there was a scream from the crowd, and then many people poured into the hall from the outside, and the crowd was tight.


    Shi Han only knew from the excited discussions of the people around him that a particularly popular singer had just been recognized by fans.


    The entire movie theater has become a large-scale star chasing venue.


    Shi Han''s scalp felt numb looking at the traffic, afraid of being squeezed, she stood on tiptoe to look in the direction of the automatic ice cream vending machine, but there were too many people, and she couldn''t find Zhao Yuanyuan at all.


    She was anxious. When she came out today, she was wearing a long skirt with bare arms and ankles all over her body.


    But Zhao Yuanyuan is different. She is wearing a miniskirt without shoulder straps. Now that there are so many people crowded together, what if someone tricks her?


    Shi Han tried to stand on tiptoe to look around, being pushed forward by the traffic, a man behind her vaguely touched her arm.


    The moment his finger touched Shi Han, Shi Han was instantly disgusted, as if some insects were crawling all over his body.


    The man behind seemed to have tasted the sweetness, and he stretched out his hand more boldly to hold it.


    But just as he stretched out his hand, his wrist was grasped forcefully. With such force, he felt a sharp pain in his wrist. The pain seemed to have penetrated into the bone seam, tearing his nerves.


    The man''s face grinned instantly, and he broke out in hot sweat, which slid from his forehead to his ears.


    He turned his head and looked to the side, meeting a pair of lifeless black pupils.

 Chapter 59： live together (1)

    Chapter 59 Living together (1)


    Lu Yan slowly let go of the man''s hand, and the man wailed, and the painful cry scared the crowd around him.


    Maybe it¡¯s because the body hurts too much, maybe it¡¯s because he was frightened, but the man¡¯s strength is so strong that he rushed out desperately.


    Unexpectedly, he really rushed out of the crowd.


    Shi Han backed away, suspiciously retracting the blade on the inside of the bag.


    She took the opportunity to run out along the path, but she slipped and crashed into someone''s arms.


    Because the impact force was too great, the person behind seemed to have been exercising for a long time, and her chest was very hard. She seemed to have hit the wall, and her back hurt.


    And the top of her head also seemed to hit the man''s jaw.


    Shi Han subconsciously wanted to stand up, she raised her head to look up, but her forehead touched the opponent''s chin instead.


    Shi Han was so frightened that he wanted to squat down, but in the next second, someone hugged his waist.


    As soon as her eyes changed, she clasped her elbow and hit the man in the waist.


    "Don''t move!" Lu Yan helplessly stopped Shi Han''s movement, and clasped her two wrists together with all her strength.


    Shi Han''s body froze for a moment, and then he obediently fell into Lu Yan''s arms.


    Lu Yan pushed aside the crowd with the other hand, and walked out with Shi Han a little bit.


    He only felt that the girl in his arms was soft everywhere, because there were so many people, the two always touched each other from time to time.


    Lu Yan felt hot and dry.


    After Shihan came out, she took a deep breath, and looked behind her, some excited fans were still squeezing inside.


    As expected, there will definitely be a stampede.


    Her first reaction was to find Zhao Yuanyuan.


    Shi Han first took out his mobile phone from his pocket and tried to make a call, but he didn''t expect that the phone was connected just after he dialed it.


    Zhao Yuanyuan cried, "Professor Han, where are you?"


    With so many people, what if someone takes advantage of Professor Han?


    The main reason is that she hasn''t taken it yet.


    "Where are you? I''ve already come out." Shi Han kept looking around.


    "You came out!" Zhao Yuanyuan breathed a sigh of relief, "I came out too, I''m outside now, but why didn''t I see you?"


    "Eh..." Shi Han raised his head and lit the door of the cinema, "I seem to be at another door."


    "I will look for you."


    Seeing that Shi Han had been on the phone, Lu Yan put him aside, pursed his lips, and walked towards the distance with the flyer in his hand in the next second.


    Shi Han was always on Lu Yan from the corner of his eye. Seeing him leave, he hurriedly said, "Don''t come and look for me. It''s already late. Share your location with me in real time, and then hurry home!"


    She hung up the phone before Zhao Yuanyuan could continue, and trotted towards Lu Yan.


    The man who just took advantage and rushed out of the crowd was carried into the ambulance, his palms were shaking all the time, and when he raised his eyes hideously in pain, he happened to see Shi Han.


    Shi Han prefers to wear blue clothes on weekdays, but today she wore a long blue dress. When she was running, the skirt floated up, revealing a pair of white, tender and slender legs.


    Years of habit made him involuntarily sweep from bottom to top, pausing for two seconds on his slender waist, and finally landed on Shi Han''s heart.


    Just by looking at him, he knew how good the girl not far away was.


    "Ah¡ª" There was a sharp pain in the man''s wrist, and his intoxicated face instantly became hideous.


    The doctor noticed his wretched gaze just now, exerted force on his hand, and said, "The elbow is misaligned, bear with it, we will help you correct the position."


    As soon as the voice fell, there was the roar of a man killing a pig.


    Shi Han glanced curiously at the source of the voice.


    She saw an obese man with distorted facial features, his hands were swollen like pig''s trotters.


    Shihan didn''t know that the man not far away was the wretched man in the crowd who wanted to take advantage of her at that time, but he just sighed in his heart that someone was actually injured in this star chasing scene.


    "Lu Yan, wait for me."


    Lu Yan did not stop, but his movements were obviously much slower.


    She ran to Lu Yan''s side and glanced at him, "Why did you leave without a word the day before yesterday?"

 Chapter 60： live together (2)

    Chapter 60 Living Together (2)


    "There is something urgent." Lu Yan asked her back, "What are you doing at the cinema?"


    "I''m going to watch a movie."


    "A person?"


    Shi Han shook his head.


    Lu Yan''s face turned cold.


    Shi Han: "I came here with a good friend, a girl."


    Shihan herself didn¡¯t know why she added the last two words, but she still thought it would be better to make it clear.


    "Yeah." Lu Yan took a peek at Shi Han, and moved closer to her while walking.


    He continued to walk forward, Shi Han followed beside him, she asked: "How is your hand? Do you change your dressing frequently?"


    "It''s ready." Lu Yan stepped back while holding the leaflet.


    Shi Han didn''t believe it, and got closer to him, only to realize that he was holding a flyer.


    Is he posting these to make money?


    "Let me help you!" Shi Han reached out and took half of it.


    The two of them happened to walk to the small square, and Shi Han handed out leaflets.


    Too many leaflets are distributed now, and many people throw them into the trash without even reading them, or don¡¯t accept them at all.


    But Shi Han was different. The little boy who was looking at his phone raised his head impatiently. When he saw her, he blushed and took the flyer.


    There were even a few young boys who came forward to inquire.


    "Miss, are you the coach of this hip-hop practice room? If you are, I will go!"


    Shi Han shook his head, "No, I only distribute leaflets."


    "Ah..., can I have your contact information?"


    The face of Lu Yan next to him was getting colder and colder. It wasn''t until this moment that he realized that choosing the job of distributing leaflets was the worst decision he had ever made.


    He threw all the leaflets in his hand into the trash can with a blank expression, then walked up to Shi Han, reached out to take the leaflets in her hand, and said in a deep voice, "Let''s go!"


    "Oh." Shi Han followed, she raised her head and asked, "You finished posting so soon."


    "Yeah." Lu Yan said as he posted it himself.


    Before walking for a while, two little girls chased after her. One of them asked Lu Yan shyly, "Can I take a photo with you?"


    "No." Lu Yan didn''t even have time to think about it.


    "..."


    Shi Han smiled, and walked beside Lu Yan on tiptoe.


    It was almost eleven o''clock when only a quarter of the flyers were distributed. Shi Han didn''t take the initiative to say go, and Lu Yan didn''t chase her away either.


    After sending out another leaflet, Lu Yan turned around and asked, "Are you tired?"


    Without waiting for Shi Han to answer, he stretched out his hand, "Let me help you carry the bag!"


    Shi Han waved his hand, "No need, it''s not too heavy."


    But Lu Yan didn''t take back his hand, and his voice became lower, "You helped me distribute the leaflets, and I''ll help you get them."


    Does this mean that the two do not owe each other? Shi Han pursed his lips, took the bag off his shoulder, and handed it to Lu Yan.


    Lu Yan ended up with his bag on his shoulders, and he slightly raised his head against the cool chair, "Go and sit, it will be fine in a while."


    Shi Han gave a heavy hum, then turned around angrily and walked over.


    Lu Yan paused, obviously not knowing what he did wrong.


    He handed out leaflets absently.


    Shi Han was angry at first and deliberately ignored Lu Yan, only staring at his sneakers.


    But after a long time, she couldn''t help but look at the past again.


    Shi Han¡¯s bag today is white, she is slender, and when she straddles it, it reaches two inches below her waist.


    But Lu Yan is tall, and her bag looks short and small on him.


    Because it was a female model, he felt uncomfortable, lowered his head and tried to adjust the position, especially when his eyes were wide open and he was puzzled, he turned out to be a bit fierce and cute.


    Shi Han couldn''t help covering his mouth and giggling.


    Soon Lu Yan''s leaflets were distributed, Shi Han decided to ask for Lu Yan''s contact information and leave.


    She walked over, took the bag, took out the phone, and pressed the phone, but the screen didn''t turn on.


    Shihan felt strange, could it be that the battery was out?


    "What''s wrong?" Lu Yan asked.


    "The phone won''t turn on."


    "Let me see."


    Shi Han didn''t think too much about it, and handed it over directly.


    Lu Yan pressed the button, and finally said directly: "The battery is out."


    "No way." She was fully charged to watch the movie, so it''s impossible to run out of battery.

 Chapter 61： live together (3)

    Chapter 61 Living Together (3)


    Shi Han stretched out his hand to take it, and when he pressed left and right, the screen remained black.


    She still wants to take a taxi home, what should I do?


    Shi Han lowered his head and started looking for his wallet again, only to find that the wallet was gone.


    She had a frustrated face, "I can''t find my wallet either."


    Lu Yan: "Isn''t it stolen in a movie theater?"


    "It should be." Shi Han''s expression collapsed.


    "Let''s go." Lu Yan took Shi Han''s bag, "Stay with me tonight."


    "Ah." Shi Han didn''t react, and when she fully understood Lu Yan''s words, Lu Yan was already a few meters away from her.


    She could only trot and catch up.


    Shihan''s mind was muddled.


    Live at Lu Yan''s house? It was too sudden.


    But at the same time, she was looking forward to it. What is Lu Yan''s house like? Where does she sleep at night?


    Lu Yan led Shi Han into a fairly decent residential building, and he skillfully took out the key to open the door.


    Shihan walked in, stretched his little head and looked.


    The room is not big, but it is clean and tidy. The color is mainly light blue, and there is a faint scent of flowers in the air.


    While Shi Han was looking at the room, Lu Yan knelt down and took out her shoes for her.


    Lu Yan whispered, "The room is a bit small, don''t mind."


    "No, no, besides, the size of the room is not measured by the size, but whether it has the taste of home. I think your place is very good."


    It''s like Shi''s house is huge, but she doesn''t feel any warmth.


    Shi Han squatted down and put on slippers.


    She followed Lu Yan to the living room, and Lu Yan skillfully put on the apron, "Do you want tomato noodles?"


    "You can cook?" Shi Han was surprised.


    She has been cooking at Shi''s for two years, and she may be getting more and more disappointed, and she also hates cooking more and more.


    "Yes." Lu Yan took out the tomato from the refrigerator and cut it into pieces smoothly.


    Shi Han propped his cheeks with his hands, staring blankly at Lu Yan''s knuckle-jointed fingers. His movements are not slow, but they make people look very comfortable.


    A layer of white mist soon rose in the kitchen, and Lu Yan''s figure was hidden in it, busy.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of the night, but Shihan felt that he was full of emotions, and he felt like he was at home.


    Ten minutes later, Lu Yan served two bowls of tomato noodles.


    The noodle soup is soaked in tomato juice, a piece of bright red, with a few slices of green vegetables on the edge.


    Lu Yan turned on the ceiling fan above his head, and with the wind, a smell of food permeated the surroundings.


    "It smells so good." Shi Han smiled and took the tomato noodles pushed by Lu Yan.


    "Let''s eat!" The corners of Lu Yan''s eyes were inadvertently tainted with a smile.


    "Yeah." Shi Han obediently picked up the noodles with the chopsticks and took a sip. She was indeed hungry, and the tomato was very appetizing.


    Shihan puffed her cheeks happily, "The tomato noodles you made are really delicious."


    "As long as you like it." Seeing that Shi Han was eating happily, Lu Yan took the napkin and put it next to her, and poured another glass of milk.


    "You eat." Shi Han took advantage of the gap to stare at Lu Yan while inhaling.


    Lu Yan approached her and put the milk on the table.


    Shi Han half looked up at Lu Yan, his almond eyes were curved, and the black pupils were filled with broken light.


    Lu Yan saw himself inside.


    No matter how mature Shi Han is, in the final analysis, she is just a nineteen-year-old girl, still at the age of acting like a baby with her mother.


    A bowl of tomato noodles makes me so happy. Lu Yan resisted the thought of stroking the top of the girl''s head, "Be good, you eat first, and I''ll charge your phone."


    Shi Han froze for a moment, then bowed his head in embarrassment, and began to **** noodles with a racing heart.


    He just told her to be good. Does such an intimate address mean that the relationship between the two of them is getting closer.


    Lu Yan walked towards Shi Han''s bag, seeing her obediently eating noodles from the corner of her eye, she took out her phone from inside.


    He walked to the bedroom unhurriedly, and then pressed the button on the right side, and the phone screen turned on.


    The power bar in the upper right corner shows seventy-nine.


    Lu Yan directly uninstalled a software inside, and the phone returned to normal.


    He got up and walked to the bedside table and started looking for a charger, but he couldn''t find it after searching for a long time.


    He hasn''t been back to this house for a long time. All the furniture and room cleaning were arranged by Zhang Yu himself, and the placement of some things has been changed.

 Chapter 62： live together (4)

    Chapter 62 Living Together (4)


    Lu Yan tidied up the messy things, and was going to search in the closet again.


    He had just left when he heard a knock on the door.


    "Lu Yan, the noodles won''t taste good after a long time?" Shi Han knocked on the door.


    "I have something to do, I''ll go out right away."


    "Okay." Shi Han asked, "Can I use your phone on the table for something?"


    "Yeah." Lu Yan knew that it was a little strange that he would not go out again, and he was thinking frantically where the charger was placed.


    Unexpectedly, when I lowered my head, a small white plug was exposed under the pillow.


    Lu Yan removed the pillow and found that the charger was placed underneath.


    And Shi Han picked up the phone on the table, and when he opened it, he found that there was no password lock, the phone page was very simple, and there were almost no entertainment software.


    After all, the mobile phone is a personal privacy, so Shi Han didn''t look at other things, and directly called Zhao Yuanyuan.


    The first time I failed to get through, I was hung up directly.


    Shi Han dialed again.


    The second time was hung up directly.


    Zhao Yuanyuan didn''t answer the phone until the third time.


    "Who is it?" Zhao Yuanyuan has a habit of never answering calls from strangers easily.


    But Shi Han understands that once an unfamiliar call is made more than three times, basically everyone will get through.


    This is a normal response.


    "Are you home yet?" Shi Han asked.


    "Professor Han?" Zhao Yuanyuan''s tone was disbelieving, and she glanced at the unfamiliar phone number on her phone again.


    "it''s me."


    After confirming that it was Shi Han, Zhao Yuanyuan immediately cried, "Professor Han, what''s wrong with your phone? I haven''t gotten through for a long time!"


    "out of battery."


    "...so fast." Zhao Yuanyuan remembers seeing Shi Han''s phone while watching a movie, and it still had 81% of the battery on it.


    "I don''t know what''s going on, maybe it''s time to change it." Shi Han was talking and saw Lu Yan coming out of the bedroom, she stretched out her hand to cover the phone, and whispered, "Stop talking, as long as you get home safely .¡±


    Lu Yan sat on a chair and started eating noodles, Shi Han put the phone in front of him.


    Lu Yan ate very fast, but his movements were very elegant.


    Two people finish a bowl of noodles almost at the same time.


    Lu Yan brought the bowl in front of her, "I''m going to wash the dishes."


    "No, I''ll go." Shi Han stretched out his hand to **** it.


    Lu Yan cooked, how could he be allowed to wash the dishes.


    But Lu Yan, as a man who wanted to be successful and was taken care of, how could he not take care of the housework.


    and¡­


    Lu Yan''s eyes fell on Shi Han''s white and round hands, thinking of the tenderness and softness when the two of them were holding each other.


    He thought, how can such hands wash the dishes!


    Lu Yan insisted on washing the dishes by himself, and turned on the TV for Shi Han, and put a glass of milk on the small tea table.


    It was already 11:30 after the two of them had dinner, but Shi Han often stayed up late in the laboratory, and he was used to it long ago, and he was still in high spirits.


    She looked at the milk in front of her, picked it up and took a sip.


    I didn''t expect that the more I drank, the sleepier I became, and my eyelids would fight up and down within a while after drinking.


    Shi Han folded his hands on the armrest of the sofa, resting his little head on it, watching Lu Yan who was busy, and fell asleep in a daze at some point.


    After Lu Yan washed the dishes and cleaned up the kitchen, Shi Han was sleeping obediently on the sofa when he came out.


    He glanced at the milk that had been drunk, picked him up and sent him to the bedroom.


    Shi Han obediently drooped his hands on his waist, showing no sign of waking up.


    Lu Yan lifted the quilt, gently put Shi Han in, and then squatted down to take off her slippers.


    Knowing that Shi Han was afraid of the heat, he turned on the air conditioner carefully.


    After finishing everything, it was already late at night, and the boundless night covered the land, and they were only surrounded by each other.


    Lu Yan looked at the little girl sleeping soundly on the bed. He had waited for her for more than ten years, paid attention to her for more than ten years, and now he finally cleared all the obstacles.


    Lu Yanzhen kissed Shi Han''s forehead without any lust, and said softly: "Silly girl, when will you remember?"


    The response to him was silence, Lu Yan pinched Shi Han''s cheek, "It''s fine if you don''t remember..."


    He stared at the **** the bed for a long time, got up and went into the bathroom to take a shower.

 Chapter 63： live together (5)

    Chapter 63 Living Together (5)


    Lu Yan came out of the bathroom after taking a shower, put on a pajamas casually, and then wiped Shi Han''s face with a warm wet towel.


    After finishing all this, he took a small blanket and went to sleep on the sofa.


    Unexpectedly, half an hour later, Lu Yan pushed open the bedroom door.


    He hesitated for a moment, climbed onto the bed, and held Shi Han in his arms.


    Shihan was very afraid of the heat, and after lying in Lu Yan''s arms for a while, fine sweat broke out on her forehead. She subconsciously moved her body away from the heat source, and kept moving her little **** towards the bed.


    Lu Yan just fell asleep, but was awakened immediately by Shi Han''s movements.


    Lu Yan reached out to hug him in his arms again, but after a while, Shi Han struggled to move to the side again.


    He exerted strength with his hands, Shi Han''s face flushed with heat, his lips were flattened, and his small expression was very wronged.


    Seeing this, Lu Yan let go, and Shi Han immediately leaned against the bed, even kicking away the quilt on her body, revealing her slender and beautiful thighs.


    Under the light, the girl''s body was like a poppy. Lu Yan swallowed and looked away, but turned on the air conditioner very low.


    The temperature in the room dropped quickly, Shi Han moved from the side of the bed to the quilt again, touched something warm halfway, and took the initiative to hug it.


    The little girl''s body is very soft, and she has a faint fragrance. At first, Lu Yan resisted thinking about certain things, but after Shi Han''s tossing, his whole body seemed to explode.


    He carefully pushed Shi Han away, restored the air conditioner to its original level, and went to sleep on the sofa outside.


    ¡­


    When Shihan woke up, it was already eight o''clock the next day.


    It was already bright outside, and the sun shone in through the gap between the curtains.


    She rubbed her brows, and instantly woke up when she saw the decoration of the room.


    Shi Han took a look at the mobile phone on the bedside table, and sat up straight.


    How did she sleep for so long?


    She got out of bed in a hurry and found herself a little sore.


    Shi Han hammered twice, and quietly opened the door. She looked around carefully, and found that she was the only one left in the whole room.


    Has Lu Yan distributed leaflets again?


    She breathed a sigh of relief and patted her cheek.


    Obviously I used to wake up at five or six o''clock, so why did I not live up to it today, and went straight to sleep until eight o''clock.


    In Lu Yan''s eyes, she will not become a lazy girl who can eat, sleep, and be lazy!


    Shi Han squatted for a while annoyed, then tidied his hair and walked out of the room.


    There was a small square blanket on the sofa, and Shi Han remembered that she fell asleep at some time yesterday.


    ...Then Lu Yan took her back to the bedroom to sleep yesterday, and he slept on the sofa in the living room by himself.


    "It''s really useless at critical moments." Shi Han sat down on the chair dejectedly, and saw that the dining table had placed toiletries, besides that, there were warm milk and fried dough sticks.


    Shi Han dragged his cheeks and muttered, "How can there be such a good man? He is young and beautiful, he can cook and clean the room so well. It would be a pity to let him go. .¡±


    How to start?


    Shi Han shook his little head in front of the mirror in the bathroom.


    Her face should still be useful.


    Shi Han ate breakfast, hesitated and left.


    Anyway, I have found the location of Lu Yan''s house, so I won''t be afraid to lose contact in the future.


    Shihan was with the old man in the hospital at noon, and when he went back in the afternoon, Shi Yin was in the living room, making Shi''s father happy. The laughter echoed in the villa, and it didn''t disperse for several seconds.


    She walked into the hall, but the laughter suddenly stopped.


    Shi Zheng coughed, and said to Shi Yin, "Go back to your room first, I have something to talk to your sister about."


    Shi Yin suddenly felt uncomfortable, she couldn''t listen to what she had to say.


    But after finally getting a wave of goodwill, she could only obediently say: "Okay, then I''ll go back to practice the piano."


    As soon as Shi Yin left, Shi Zheng was overjoyed, and waved to Shi Han, "Come here, Dad has something good to tell you."


    "I''m not free." Shi Han said coldly.

 Chapter 64： Its really cool to mess around

    Chapter 64 It''s really cool to mess around


    The smile on Shi Zheng''s face froze, and then became ugly. He exhaled, "Don''t you want to hear about the old man?"


    "Say it directly." Shi Han was a little tired, she wanted to go upstairs to take a shower and rest for a while.


    Shizheng: "...you come here and I''ll tell you."


    Shi Han closed his eyes and endured it, and sat across from Shizheng, "Let''s talk!"


    Shi Yin entered the new piano room. She picked up the violin, but she was curious like a cat scratching her heart.


    The family affairs have never been hidden from her, but since Shi Han came back, her status has plummeted.


    No, she must know what Shizheng said to Shihan.


    Shi Yin turned on the audio stored in the phone, and instantly the beautiful sound of the violin sounded from the room.


    And she sneaked out of the piano room.


    When Shi Yin left the room, she found that all the servants downstairs had been dismissed.


    Her eyes changed. Shi Zheng wanted to say something important that she didn''t want people to hear.


    Actually, it wasn¡¯t that Shizheng didn¡¯t want others to know what he was talking about, but that he knew that Shihan¡¯s character was not as cute as it was two years ago.


    In case Shi Han did something that didn¡¯t give him face again during the conversation, he could neither hit him, close the small dark room, nor force Shi Han to apologize.


    This kind of ugliness was seen by the servants at home. Wouldn''t she become the laughing stock of this family in the future?


    Shizheng didn''t hold it up like before, and there was a smile in his voice.


    "Don''t you want to go to college? I found you a pretty good college."


    "..." Shi Han''s fingers supporting his forehead were clenched into fists.


    She shouldn''t have listened to current affairs nonsense.


    She took a deep breath, "I said no."


    The Shi family will never learn to listen to her, will always be self-righteous, and will always make up his own mind.


    No matter how she explained, she seemed to be unable to understand.


    Once or twice is fine, but again and again, she really can''t help getting angry.


    Shizheng didn''t understand Shihan''s anger, and he frowned in disapproval, "Don''t be picky, it''s not that Dad speaks badly, your sister was admitted to Imperial University by her own ability, I can''t put you in it. You can''t Because you are jealous of her, you must ask your family to make things out of the Arabian Nights for you!"


    Shi Yin, who was on the side of the wall, bit her lips and suppressed a smile when she heard Shi Zheng''s last words.


    Unexpectedly, she and Shi Han''s evaluation in Shi Zheng''s heart turned out to be like this.


    Fortunately, she has been afraid for so long, it seems that her efforts for so many years have not been in vain.


    "...???" Shi Han blinked his eyes in doubt, and then found it funny.


    She even thinks Shizheng has the potential to be a comedian.


    She leaned back on the sofa, deliberately smiled and asked, "Then what should I do if I want to go to the University of God?"


    Shizheng: "...This is impossible."


    Shi Han imitated their nonsense, "Why is it impossible? It must be that you didn''t care. If you did, how could I not be able to go to Imperial University?"


    "!!" Shizheng really got angry, "Why is it my problem that you can''t get into Imperial University? It''s because you didn''t work hard. Although the university I''m looking for you is not as good as Imperial University, it only has a graduation certificate and no degree certificate. But it''s been good."


    Shi Han teased and said, "But I only want to go to the Imperial University. You are so good, how could it be possible that I can''t get into the Imperial University? If I can''t, it must be because you have something against me."


    She turned to yin and yang, "That''s right, who made me come back after being abducted for so many years. After all, I have been away from home for so long, and we have no relationship. How could you be interested in me?"


    Shizheng''s head was hot and smoking.


    He looked at the bright girl opposite with her big eyes open, and said what she just said just now, her pretty face didn''t waver at all.


    Current affairs are a bit skeptical of life.


    It sounds so reasonable, but it is completely unreasonable.


    If he couldn''t get into Imperial University, how could it be his problem!


    He opened his mouth, not knowing what to say.


    Shi Han snorted coldly, "Besides, the university you found for me only had a diploma, not a degree certificate, so what am I going to do? Goofing off? You don''t know how valuable my time is, and how many people beg for it. I have money."


    Current affairs: ¡°¡­¡±


    He suddenly felt that it was fine for Shi Han to get angry with him.


    It''s much more comfortable than being unreasonable like this.


    Mainly because he couldn''t handle it at all.


    Shi Han became addicted to acting, "Anyway, I don''t go anywhere except Imperial University, don''t you want to make it up to me? I want to see how you make it up to me!"


    I don''t know if the genes of the Shi family are too strong. After some teasing, yin and yang, and nonsense, she watched Shizheng so anxious and angry that she couldn''t speak, and Shihan actually felt refreshed.


    Even the body seems to be recharged with energy, no longer tired or sleepy.

 Chapter 65： i am stronger than him

    Chapter 65 I am stronger than him


    "Why don''t you talk anymore?" Shi Han frowned, with a clear expression, "Do you have any opinion on me?"


    "Shihan¡ª" Shizheng finally couldn''t take it anymore, "Don''t go too far. Do you know how much energy I spent and how much money I invested in running the school for you? If you don''t work hard, you haven''t even finished high school. Is it all my fault?"


    "Heh~." Shi Han didn''t take the bait at all, she imitated Bai Wanjun''s brain circuit to speak.


    Shi Han bit his lips in discomfort, his eyes were clouded with water, and he wept with aggrieved voice, "I just made such a small request, you are so fierce, as expected, you just don''t like me, He had a problem with me, and he took me back to Shi''s house because he had to, and I understand it."


    What do you understand? Shizheng was almost going crazy, so he simply dropped the line, "Anyway, this is the best school I can find for you, if you go, go, if you don''t go, forget it."


    "Then I won''t go." Shi Han instantly returned to his usual lazy look, and got up casually, "Are you all right this time? I''ll go back to my room first."


    "..." Shizheng stared at the speed at which her face changed, and was stunned for a moment, knowing that Shihan was playing with him from beginning to end, his face turned red instantly, and he wanted to beat his chest.


    He has never hit a child, and today he even wants to start a new one.


    Shi Zheng gritted his teeth and squeezed out a voice, "...There is still something to do."


    "Huh?" Shi Han turned his head, showing a look in his eyes that you are still looking for trouble.


    Shizheng vomited blood depressedly, if the old man hadn''t doted on Shihan, he would have put Shihan in confinement today to let her know how to be a daughter.


    Shi Zheng, in order to prevent himself from being **** off after staying with Shi Han for too long, quickly took out a small gift box from under the coffee table and pushed it towards Shi Han.


    "What is this?" Shi Han didn''t move.


    "It has something to do with the old man, you need to open it first, then you will know." Shi Han hesitated for a moment, then stretched out his hand to open the gift box.


    Inside is a diamond necklace in the shape of a four-leaf clover, with a big blue diamond in the middle.


    Shi Han once studied diamonds, and he could tell the approximate price of this necklace at a glance.


    Although the design of this necklace is not perfect, the big diamond in the middle is definitely worth hundreds of thousands.


    Shi Han stared at the necklace in the box and frowned, "You said it has something to do with grandpa, what do you mean?"


    "Do you know who sent this?" Shizheng made a twist.


    But Shi Han already guessed the possibility from this sentence, she got up neatly, ready to go upstairs.


    Shizheng didn''t expect that Shihan would not be curious at all, he hurriedly said: "Do you still know Brother Jinyang? The two of you have been baby relatives since childhood, and he personally selected and sent this to you."


    Sure enough, it was him.


    "This diamond necklace he sent, give it to me?" Shi Han was puzzled, but couldn''t figure out Zhou Jinyang''s purpose.


    Logically speaking, he should avoid her, but now he took the initiative to give her a gift.


    A man gave a diamond necklace to a woman who had ordered a baby kiss. If he didn''t like her, he must have other plans.


    Shizheng is very happy.


    The doll kiss back then was just a casual mention.


    He originally thought that the Zhou family would not like Shi Han, but he didn''t expect that he would take the initiative to show his favor.


    If Shi Han married the Zhou family, it would be a good place to go.


    "This necklace was given to you by Zhou Jinyang, I think he intends to..."


    "Impossible!" Shi Han pushed the gift box directly in front of Shizheng, "Zhou Jinyang is a person who values ??profit, and he will never show favors for no reason. Since you accepted it, you can return it, and I won''t take it."


    "Why do you value interests? There are a few men who don''t value interests." Shi Zheng''s eyes were burning, "This is a good marriage. Besides, you are so beautiful, and you are afraid that you will not be able to sit in the position of Mrs. Zhou."


    He stared at Shi Han''s pretty little face, saying without exaggeration that there are very few people in the entire imperial capital who are more beautiful than his daughter, at least he hasn''t seen it yet.


    Shizheng spoke as someone who had experienced it: "Father told you that only a strong man can protect your face."


    "But I don''t think he is strong." Shi Han analyzed in detail: "Besides, I am stronger than him. If I think about it, the Zhou family will not be able to keep it for a month!"

 Chapter 66： fiancé

    Chapter 66 Fiance


    "..." The corners of the Shizheng suit were all creased by himself.


    Although there is no cost to brag now, it is not like that.


    He felt physically and mentally exhausted for the daughter in front of him, and even started threatening, "You really don''t think about it anymore, let me tell you, if you don''t want to, I will give this opportunity to Yinyin."


    Shi Yin''s heartbeat quickened instantly while hiding in the corner.


    She knew early on that Zhou Jinyang and the daughter of the Shi family had a child marriage, and Bai Wanjun also told her that this marriage might fall on her head.


    Before Shi Han came back, every time she attended a banquet, she treated herself as Zhou Jinyang''s fianc¨¦e.


    It''s just that after Shi Han came back, the family never talked about her and Zhou Jinyang''s affairs, instead they kept matching Shi Han and Zhou Jinyang.


    This is also why she keeps rejecting Shi Han.


    Because when she came back, she snatched away what should belong to her.


    Shi Yin secretly revealed half of her body and looked downstairs.


    Shi Han''s refusal just now was just putting on a show. With her current reputation, being able to marry Zhou Jinyang is nothing short of pie in the sky.


    How could she refuse?


    But at this moment, Shi Yin especially hopes for Shi Han. It''s really noble.


    Because then she has a chance.


    Shi Han downstairs didn''t care, "Then you can give it to her, I don''t care."


    She got up and left without even turning her head. Shizheng was completely confused about Shihan''s attitude.


    Shi Yin was afraid of being discovered by Shi Han, so she ran into the piano room in a panic, with ecstasy on her face.


    When the time was almost up, she turned off the audio and deliberately went downstairs to drink water.


    Shi Yin drank a glass of water, Yu Guang saw Shi Zheng sitting motionless on the sofa, and gritted his teeth.


    Shi Han said he didn''t want this marriage, yet Shi Zheng is still considering it.


    She is not as good as Shi Han.


    Shi Yin poured a glass of water for Shi Zheng, and asked in a puzzled way, "Dad, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Nothing?" Nothing was said after that.


    Shi Yin''s eyes were dark, she looked at the diamond necklace on the table in surprise, "Dad, is this a gift you bought for sister? Is she still angry and didn''t want it?"


    "Why is she so ignorant?" Shi Zheng was provoked, and he said angrily, "Why is your sister not as well-behaved and sensible as you are? We have already tried our best to make up for her, why can''t she understand us?" .¡±


    "My sister has a bad life since she was a child. She must be very sensitive. This is a normal thing. Don''t be angry with her."


    "I can''t help being angry!" Shi Zheng looked at the obedient Shi Yin.


    Although Shi Yin is the adopted daughter of their family, her manners are not bad at all.


    Zhou Jinyang usually treats Shi Yin more gently than Shi Han.


    In that case, why not marry Shi Yin over.


    As for Shi Han, if she doesn''t suffer a little bit, she won''t know how much she is.


    Shi Zheng pushed the diamond necklace in front of Shi Yin, "You take this, and you will keep everything sent by the Zhou family in the future."


    "The Zhou family?" Shi Yin blushed, "Dad, what does this mean?"


    "The Zhou family wants to marry our Shi family. After thinking about it, I still think you are suitable. Do you want to?"


    Shi Yin was shy, "I always listen to my father."


    Be more sensible, why can''t Shi Han be more sensible?


    Shizheng returned to the room full of worries.


    ¡­


    golf course.


    Zhou Jinyang scored a golf ball, and several friends around cheered, "Not bad, the technique is getting better and better."


    "I''ve played a lot these days." Zhou Jinyang took the towel and wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    His assistant walked forward and whispered: "Young Master Zhou, the things have been delivered."


    "What''s Shihan''s reaction?"


    "I haven''t seen Miss Shi Han, but Shi Zheng personally accepted it. I think he is very satisfied."


    Zhou Jinyang didn''t look happy, but was impatient, "Continue to give away tomorrow, just buy whatever you want, just don''t give away rings."


    The assistant carefully asked: "After that, do you need to give it to Miss Shi Han yourself?"


    "No, the Shi family should know what I mean." Zhou Jinyang continued: "How about the contract I asked you to draw?"


    "Already preparing." The assistant took a peek at Zhou Jinyang. He felt that the terms of the contract were too tricky.


    There is no way to get married and directly take away 20% of the shares in the bride''s family.


    A fool would agree.


    But aren¡¯t women in love all fools? In particular, the eldest lady of the Shi family doesn''t look very smart.


    The assistant glanced at Zhou Jinyang''s angular profile.


    Few women can resist the offensive of handsome and wealthy men.

 Chapter 67： when will you think of me

    Chapter 67 When will you think of me


    Shi Han changed into soft pajamas after taking a shower, turned on the air conditioner and humidifier, and when he was about to fall asleep, he thought of Lu Yan.


    When she left today, she wanted to keep the one thousand yuan that Lu Yan gave her, but when she opened her bag, she realized that she lost her wallet last night.


    Fortunately, she didn''t put any important documents in her bag, only movie tickets and the one thousand yuan, otherwise it would be troublesome.


    The humidifier in the room was whistling, Shi Han turned over on his side, thinking before falling asleep.


    Tomorrow she must go to Lu Yan and return the thousand dollars to him.


    ¡­


    At this moment, the wallet in Shi Han''s mouth was being pinched by Lu Yan''s fingers.


    The wallet is in the shape of a pink bunny, with a fluffy surface, pulled away from the tail, and contains a thousand dollars inside.


    Shi Han likes this kind of cute little thing very much, Lu Yan pinched the little rabbit''s ears, and remembered the scene of Shi Han lying in his arms last night.


    The child is really dishonest. When they get married in the future, he must install more air conditioners in the room.


    When Zhang Yu walked into the office, he immediately saw Lu Yan playing with a rabbit.


    He was taken aback.


    The main reason is that Lu Yan has a cold face, which doesn''t go well with the pink and tender rabbit.


    Zhang Yu said cautiously: "Mr. Lu, Zhou Jinyang gave Miss Shi a diamond necklace."


    Lu Yan raised his head suddenly, his black pupils were dim.


    Zhang Yu immediately felt that the air conditioner in the room was turned on too low. He bit the bullet and said, "Miss Shi confiscated it, and Shi Zheng gave Shi Yin the diamond necklace."


    The tension in the air disappeared instantly.


    Lu Yan pinched the little rabbit''s face and asked, "What is Zhou Jinyang''s purpose?"


    "According to our investigation, he has already drawn up a contract, asking Ms. Shi Han to give him 20% of the shares of the Shi family after marriage." Zhang Yu''s tone could hardly conceal his sarcasm.


    How confident Zhou Jinyang is that he thinks Miss Shi Han will marry him instead.


    A man who marries another woman for money and proudly feels that he is giving alms is really ordinary and confident.


    "Create a little trouble for the Zhou family, and don''t worry about the rest." Lu Yan continued to play with the little rabbit, "Some small things, don''t disturb her interest."


    "yes."


    "When will Kerry return to China?"


    "Soon, Shi Yin''s apprenticeship will be in one month."


    "Then just wait." This was an opening gift from him to his girl.


    night.


    Lu Yan wore an apron and followed a senior technician in the kitchen to learn how to cook.


    Zhang Yu specially tried the food on the side.


    The senior technician praised, "Mr. Lu, you have passed this sweet and sour fish dish."


    "It''s not good enough, I''ll do it again." Lu Yan cut the fish expressionlessly, with smooth movements.


    Zhang Yu was in a complicated mood.


    At first, he thought that Lu Yan was just a genius in business, but he slowly realized that there was nothing he didn''t know.


    Boxing, sculpting, painting...


    This kind of thing is fine.


    I didn¡¯t expect to learn how to cook for only a week, and I already have a good taste and taste.


    Really fulfilled the old saying, people who are better than you work harder than you.


    Zhang Yu hiccupped, he quickly covered his mouth, and muttered, "Mr. Lu, this braised pork ribs is pretty good, Miss Shi Han will definitely like it."


    "I''ll make it for her next time." Lu Yan glanced at the watch on his wrist, and poured down the soup at the precise time.


    Zhang Yu saw that it was very late, and gritted his teeth, "That... Mr. Lu, today the old lady asked me to ask where you transferred the old lady?"


    "Crazy again." Lu Yan''s eyes glowed coldly, "Tell her directly next time, if she is crazy again, I will consider sending her in again."


    "yes."


    I don''t know if Zhang Yu''s words moved somewhere, but Lu Yan shook his head, the sweet and sour fish in the pot was a bit mushy.


    He lost the mood to study, took off his apron, took a shower and returned to the bedroom.


    Lu Yan turned on the phone, looked at the little red dot on the map, and smiled involuntarily.


    ¡­he has her.


    It¡¯s just, Shihan, when will you think of me?

 Chapter 68： beep beep

    Chapter 68


    When Shi Han woke up in the morning, after she finished washing, she took out the cropped pants in the cupboard, and took them off after wearing half of them.


    She hesitated for a moment, then stowed away in her suitcase.


    I''m going to meet Lu Yan today, so I''d better dress boldly.


    Downstairs.


    Shi Yin looked at the diamond necklace excitedly all night yesterday, and today, she woke up at dawn.


    She opened the closet and began to choose clothes. Originally, blue diamonds were the best match for blue princess dresses.


    But she just snatched Shi Han''s doll kiss, and she is so eager to wear the same color clothes as her.


    It will inevitably make Shizheng think too much.


    Shi Yin hesitated again and again, and chose an off-white dress, the length was two inches short of her knees, revealing a pair of fair legs.


    And this dress has no shoulder straps, with bare shoulders, Shi Yin carefully put on the blue diamond necklace.


    She stroked her shoulder lightly, made a few poses, and then hooked her lips in satisfaction.


    This necklace really suits her best.


    When Shi Yin went downstairs, a gust of wind blew her skirt up slightly, pulling up a beautiful arc, and several servants were stunned to see it.


    She walked a short distance for a while, and then sat down gracefully on the sofa and began to drink breakfast tea.


    When Shi Zheng went downstairs, he was startled by Shi Yin''s grand attire.


    In order to show the necklace on the neck at 360 degrees, Shi Yin''s hair was curled up for the first time.


    She is not a standard oval face, but in order to create the effect of an oval face, she has been using bangs and styling to cover up blemishes.


    Now that her hair is rolled up, her short neck is immediately exposed.


    But Shi Yin looks pretty good, and overall evaluation is still good-looking.


    When Shi Yin saw Shi Zheng, she stood up shyly, "Father, do you think my clothes look good with this necklace? Will Brother Jinyang like it?"


    "...not bad." Shi Zheng looked at the diamond necklace on Shi Yin''s neck.


    The discomfort in his heart was ironed out, and he felt comfortable all over.


    He held a good marriage in front of Shi Han, Shi Han didn''t care about it, but Shi Yin regarded his thoughts as treasures.


    He really wanted to see how Shi Han would react?


    Regret, sadness, jealousy...?


    Today he taught Shi Han a truth.


    There is no medicine for regret in the world. If you don¡¯t listen to him, you will have no chance to turn back.


    Shizheng smiled and said: "Your skin is fair, which suits this necklace very well. Wear it well, and Jinyang will give you more in the future. You are smarter than your sister. She is too arrogant and can''t see her position clearly. She is content and happy." If there''s anything wrong, Dad likes you to be well-behaved and sensible."


    Lady Shi Yin smiled, "Thank you Dad, when I get married to brother Jinyang in the future, I will definitely be filial to Dad."


    "Okay, okay, she is really Daddy''s good daughter."


    Shi Zheng was praising Shi Yin when he heard the sound of going downstairs from above.


    The servants at home all wear flat shoes, but there is the sound of high heels clicking upstairs.


    He guessed it was Shihan, but Shihan often wears sneakers.


    Moreover, the smile on the face of the little daughter in front of him began to froze.


    Turning around because of unknown current affairs, he froze instantly.


    Shi Han and Shi Yin have completely different styles. She is wearing hot pants on her lower body, showing her slender white and tender legs. Her upper body is a white shirt with a V-neck, revealing a small half of her round shoulders, and her slender swan neck is exquisite and beautiful.


    The hair seems to be curled up randomly, and a few half-length hairs hang down in the collarbone, and it seems to be quenched at a glance.


    Shi Han wears conservative clothes on weekdays, even wearing long skirts, but her face alone is enough to attract everyone''s attention.


    Nowadays, her dress is not considered bold, and most girls wear it like this now, but Shi Han showing her figure is simply lethal.


    Shi Han''s eyes didn''t fall on the two of them. She stepped on beige high-heeled shoes and walked to the restaurant. She sat on a chair before turning her head and asking, "Did you eat?"


    Shi Yin touched the blue diamond necklace around her neck, she looked at Shi Han who could only be described as stunning not far away, and entered the restaurant like a corpse.


    Shi Han saw the diamond necklace on Shi Yin''s neck at a glance, frowned, and turned to look at Shi Zheng.


    He really gave Shi Yin this diamond necklace!


    Did he really think that Zhou Jinyang simply wanted to get married?


    Of the two daughters of the Shi family, one is rumored to be unable to make it to the stage, and the other is an adopted daughter from an orphanage.


    Why did Zhou Jinyang marry the daughter of the Shi family?


    If it''s because of love, it''s even more impossible. Zhou Jinyang doesn''t like her or Shi Yin at all.


    An obvious pitfall, Shizheng even jumped into it.


    Shi Han didn''t want the old man to worry about these boring things anymore, so he said coldly, "I advise you to send this diamond necklace back, or investigate carefully why Zhou Jinyang sent the diamond necklace?"


    Shizheng thought that Shihan was jealous, and the depression just now finally gave him an outlet to vent, "Xiaohan, you don''t have to be so eccentric, even though you are the first marriage partner, if you don''t want to, I can''t spend all my energy on it." On you. Yinyin is also very suitable, Jinyang will definitely like it."


    Shi Han: "..."


    Shi Yin was also crying beside her, "Sister, if you regret it and want to take Brother Jinyang back, I can return it to you, so don''t be angry."


    Shi Han: Grandpa on the subway looks at his phone (jpg).

 Chapter 69： Enjoy it (1)

    Chapter 69 Enjoy it (1)


    Shi Han got up and took out the phone from the backpack at the back, tapped it a few times with his fingers, and said, "It''s time to charge the phone bill."


    Shi Yin: ¡­


    Current affairs:¡­


    After a while, Shi Han casually put the phone on the table, "The phone bill has been charged, let''s talk about the whole story."


    She could not speak to the two of them, and said solemnly: "First of all, I, Shi Han, have no interest in Zhou Jinyang. I confiscated the blue diamond necklace he sent yesterday, and I will not accept anything from him in the future. Now this A blue necklace was worn on Shi Yin''s neck, it was you, Shi Zheng, who transferred it to Shi Yin, and it has nothing to do with me, what I said is correct, right?"


    "Sister, what do you mean?" Shi Yin was a little confused about Shi Han''s operation.


    "It''s nothing interesting, please explain clearly, so as to avoid misunderstandings in the future." Shi Han looked at Shizheng with a full smile, "Dad, am I right?"


    Shizheng felt that Shihan was angry, which was a sign of repentance, he sneered, "I gave Shi Yin the diamond necklace that Jinyang gave, you are both daughters of the Shi family, and the Zhou family and the Shi family are family friends, you No, your sister just likes it, and everyone is happy."


    "Okay." Shi Han nodded in satisfaction, and she said, "Let''s eat."


    Current Affairs: Is it over?


    "Sister, are you angry? If you really regret it, I, I..." Shi Yin started to cry, "I''ll return Brother Jinyang to you..."


    "No need." Shi Han took a bite of the crystal shrimp dumpling, "Please enjoy it well."


    She lowered her head and played with her mobile phone, turned off the recording, and saved it.


    Shizheng waited for a long time but did not wait for Shi Han to give up, but think about it carefully, even if Shi Han is subdued, what can he do?


    After dinner, it was 7:30 and the weather was still cool. Shi Han was afraid of the heat, so he planned to find Lu Yan in advance.


    She packed her things in her bag and left.


    Shi Han went to the garage and drove the car that the old man gave her. It was a small light blue jeep. She arrived at the door of Lu Yan''s house, cut her hair, and then knocked on the door.


    It was the first time for her to wear such bold clothes outside, and she tightened the corners of the clothes nervously.


    But after waiting for a while, no one came to answer the door.


    Shihan knocked again, but still no one.


    not at home?


    She pursed her mouth in frustration, and stuffed a thousand dollars through the crack of the door.


    Soon, a photo of Shi Han wearing hot pants was sent to Lu Yan''s phone.


    He knew that Shi Han had gone to the fake place where he lived, and looked at the little red dot on the phone with a smile on his lips.


    But as soon as the photo popped up, Lu Yan''s face was instantly as cold as ice.


    He had never seen Shi Han dressed so boldly before, but in the end, it was seen by an unknown number of people.


    Lu Yan stared at the moving little red dot on the map, and frowned fiercely.


    Where else does she want to go?


    Soon, Zhang Yu walked in, "Mr. Lu, Ms. Shi Han''s real estate certificate has come out, and I should be able to get it today."


    The arrival of the house means that the planning will start again.


    "Today?" Lu Yan finally guessed where Shi Han was going.


    Shihan was dressed in ordinary clothes last time, and there were so many flies trying to sting them. This time, Lu Yan went crazy just thinking about it.


    The child is too disobedient, and when the two of them are together, they must give her a good lesson.


    "No matter what you do, get her clothes dirty and let her go home."


    "What?" Zhang Yu was stunned for a moment, but when he saw Lu Yan''s gloomy face, he was so frightened that he immediately went to execute it.


    Shihan received a call from the sales office. The real estate certificate has already come down, and she is going to drive to get it.


    On the way, several people turned their heads to stare at Shi Han. Shi Han felt depressed. She was dressed like this to show Lu Yan, but no one could find her, and she was still made uncomfortable.


    She opened the car door, and just when she was about to get in, she was hit by a girl, and at the same time she felt her stomach was wet and cold.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, Miss Sister, I didn''t mean it." The girl apologized quickly.


    The air smells of sour lemons.


    Shi Han took a look at the juice on her clothes, the shirt on her lower abdomen had been pierced through, and the shorts underneath were also wet, looking like...


    "Sister, don''t move, I''ll clean it for you!" The girl threw away the broken plastic cup in her hand, she was about to cry, and her hands were shaking.


    She''s not that scary. Shi Han took the paper, "It''s okay, I''ll just go home and change my clothes."


    It seems that she won''t have time to get the real estate certificate today.


    ¡­


    Not long after Shi Han left, Lu Yan got the news.


    He asked Zhang Yu: "Did Shizheng know when Shihan left today?"


    "I know." Zhang Yu guessed that Lu Yan was angry.


    Given Mr. Lu''s possessiveness, he must be looking for someone to vent his anger on.


    Ask for a recommendation ticket!

 Chapter 70： Enjoy it (2)

    Chapter 70 Enjoy it (2)


    "I heard that Shizheng likes calligraphy and painting antiques very much. How much do you like it?" Lu Yan pinched the little rabbit on the table with sullen lips.


    Children are disobedient, of course it is because the family did not teach them well.


    Zhang Yu said according to the survey data: "When the Shi family was in trouble, Shizheng once used five million to buy the Yinshan Fallen Leaves Map, and was beaten up by Mr. Shi."


    "Since I like it so much, I''ll give him a pair." The moment Lu Yan''s dull voice fell, he said two more words, "Fake."


    "yes."


    "Also, I heard that the Shi family wants to cooperate with Mrs. Miffel recently. Shi Xuan is very busy at the company and has no time to go home."


    "Yeah, they''re working on a new system."


    "Since I like being busy so much, I should be even more busy."


    ¡­


    Not long after Shi Han left, Zhou Jinyang''s assistant came again.


    He bent slightly towards Shizheng, "Mr. Shi."


    "Yeah." Shi Xuan asked, "Are you here today?"


    "This is a gift that Young Master Zhou asked me to give to Miss Shi." The assistant took out a large gift box and put it on the coffee table.


    "Oh." The current affairs are neither salty nor dull. They are the woman''s family, so they can''t be too enthusiastic. "Jinyang has a heart. I understand what he means. It mainly depends on the attitudes of the two of them."


    "Of course." The assistant smiled back, "It''s just that Zhou Shao is a bit busy these two days. After this period of time, he will slowly develop a relationship with Miss Shi."


    The assistant said a few official words. Shi Yin happened to come down from upstairs. Shi Zheng deliberately opened the gift box in front of the assistant. Inside was the latest ladies'' watch from country F. The light blue dial looked like running water under the sunlight.


    It was sold out as soon as it was launched, and many rich people couldn''t buy it.


    Shi Zheng asked Shi Yin, "Does it look good?"


    "Brother Jinyang has such a good eye." Shi Yin couldn''t lift her shy head.


    The more expensive the gift Zhou Jinyang gave, the more he valued and cared for her.


    The assistant felt strange looking at the scene in front of him. He had clearly stated yesterday that all the things were for Shi Han.


    How to show Shi Yin in public?


    Especially, Miss Shi Yin''s expression is very intriguing.


    However, it also makes sense for the younger sister to help the elder sister to see the gift.


    After all, everyone understands that it is impossible for the Zhou family to marry Shi Yin.


    Unless, she also has a dowry of 20% of Shishi''s shares.


    The assistant was relieved, he said: "Mr. Shi, then I will leave first."


    "Yeah." The political assistant didn''t respond, thinking he understood what he meant.


    He just deliberately opened the gift box for Shi Yin to see, just to let the assistant understand that the Shi family chose Shi Yin to marry him.


    It seems that things are going well.


    Shi Han and Zhou Jinyang''s assistant passed each other not far from the gate, and the assistant saw a fleeting little face from the half-opened car window.


    The other party''s car drove fast and steadily, turning smoothly in the corners, as if he had played racing.


    The assistant slammed on the brakes, thinking that the person driving past just now looked a bit like the girl Zhou Jinyang asked him to find.


    He turned his head and watched the car drive towards Shi''s house, and shook his head in disappointment.


    Maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯ve been looking too fast these two days. It¡¯s not uncommon for everyone to look like the girl in the photo.


    Shi Han parked the car in the garage, and when he returned to the villa, Shi Yin had already put on his watch.


    Shi Yin gently stroked the strap with her fingertips.


    It is indeed a big luxury brand, not only the design is good-looking, but also very comfortable to wear.


    One thing is wrong, she obviously likes pink, but the gifts she gave twice were light blue.


    Shizheng nodded, "Jinyang has a heart, and they are all generous."


    Zhou Jinyang is satisfied with the daughters of the Shi family because he values ??them.


    Shi Yin pursed her lips that couldn''t hide her smile, "Brother Jinyang is indeed very kind to me. I used to go to a banquet with my brother, and he took good care of me."


    "This time the assistant will tell Zhou Jinyang that Shi''s family chose to let you marry when he goes back. If he still gives you a gift tomorrow, it means he likes you."


    Shi Yin touched her watch shyly, put her wrist on her heart, "Yes."


    Shi Yin''s excited eyes turned red.


    When she marries into the Zhou family, she will be able to rely on her, and she will become a wealthy family just like Bai Wanjun, and no one will look down on her again.


    When Shi Han came in, it was a scene of a loving father and daughter.


    Her eyes fell on the gift box on the coffee table, and she caught sight of the watch on Shi Yin''s wrist at a glance.


    The latest Agnes, this design is best suited to light blue, which is more difficult to grab than other colors.


    She asked: "Zhou Jinyang gave another gift?"


    Twice, she chose the color she likes. With such care, her request is definitely not low.

 Chapter 71： Enjoy it (3)

    Chapter 71 Enjoy it (3)


    When Shi Yin saw Shi Han, she put her hands behind her back in fright, and looked at her vigilantly, "Sister, Brother Jinyang just sent someone to give me a watch."


    "Are you sure it was given to you?"


    Shi Han''s tone was steady, without any hint of sarcasm, she was just afraid that the matter caused by the father and daughter would implicate her.


    It''s just that this question touched Shi Yin''s pain point, but she didn''t dare to mock Shi Han like when no one was around, so she could only cry, "Sister, what does this mean? If you want this watch, you can just say it, and I can give it to you." Here it is, but brother Jinyang was rejected by my sister on her own initiative, and there is no way to go back on it."


    Shizheng scolded, "Shihan, stop making trouble for no reason. I just told Jinyang''s assistant that it was Shi Yin who got married, and there is no possibility of going back on my word."


    "Just explain clearly." Shi Han didn''t take Shi Zheng''s reprimand to heart, but breathed a sigh of relief.


    It''s just that she doesn''t know what kind of medicine is sold in Zhou Jinyang''s gourd.


    Could it be that she really misunderstood, Zhou Jinyang insisted on marrying a daughter of the Shi family because of the family friendship between the Shi and Zhou families.


    Forget it, don¡¯t think about it if you don¡¯t understand it. Shi Han felt that his body was sticky and greasy, so he had to go upstairs to take a shower and change clothes.


    Shizheng originally thought that Shihan would say a few words of yin and yang, but he didn''t expect to go up after saying a few words. It seems that he really just spoke in doubt.


    "Dad, what did sister mean just now?" Shi Yin wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    "Who knows, I can''t control her more and more now, she doesn''t want such a good marriage, she will regret it sooner or later, just wait!"


    Shizheng was very angry, and he didn''t know why he was angry.


    Now there is only one thought in his mind, he wants to prove to Shi Han that he is right, only by listening to him can he live a better life.


    He told Shi Yin, "If Zhou Jinyang asks you out in a few days, you should be reserved first, and go out with him next time. Being too proactive will easily reduce a man''s desire to conquer."


    "I see."


    Shi Yin was overjoyed, she knew that this time the political affairs had finally completely sided with her.


    Here, Shihan came out of the shower and checked the information of the rich woman on the Internet.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, she picked up all the life of the rich woman.


    The rich woman, surnamed Zhao, inherited the family property very early, never married, and likes to raise fresh meat.


    As long as you like it, the means are inferior, and being fired from the company like Lu Yan is a small means.


    The most serious one ever forced a boy to commit suicide due to depression.


    The most brilliant achievement is to take care of three little fresh meats at a time, and the four of them often live together.


    Known for being good at playing.


    But because it was not considered a business, the company was in deficit for a time, and it even almost went bankrupt recently.


    But just a few days ago, she got a bid for a piece of land, and the company came back to life.


    Shi Han tapped the keyboard rapidly.


    If you like throwing money at people so much, and even hurt people''s lives, don''t blame her for being rude.


    Soon #ÕÔ×ðʳƷ°²È«ÎÊÌâ# Biaohong became a hot search.


    The Zhao family''s food has always had some minor problems, but it has been suppressed by the rich woman Zhao and cannot be listed on the hot search.


    Today she will help these people.


    Shihan tapped his fingers on the keyboard quickly, and the automatic operation couldn''t be searched.


    Lu Yan soon found out about Mrs. Zhao, and he ran his fingers along the little rabbit''s ears.


    "Mr. Lu, what should we do?" Zhang Yu asked.


    Lu Yan said softly, "Take care of the follow-up, I don''t want to hear the Zhao family''s name again in the imperial capital."


    "Yes." Zhang Yu also felt very happy.


    He really admired Lu Yan, and he counted everyone and every step without any mistakes.


    Shi Han continued to collect information. She analyzed the Zhao family''s annual report and the data on the Internet, and she was very sure that there was tax evasion in their family.


    Then she compiled a set of documents about Mr. Zhao''s crimes over the years.


    After all this was done, Shi Han was free, and inevitably thought of Zhou Jinyang, the sixth sense of women, she still felt that Zhou Jinyang was plotting against her.


    She rolled her eyes, called Shi Xuan first, and told about Zhou Jinyang''s gift.


    Shi Xuan frowned, "He wants to marry our Shi family."


    He has been with Zhou Jinyang for more than ten years, and he has never heard that he is interested in any of his sisters.


    Ask for a recommendation ticket!

 Chapter 72： marry back

    Chapter 72 Married back


    Shi Han shook his calf leisurely, "Yeah, he has been giving gifts for two days in a row, and my father also decided to let Shi Yin marry, I think it''s a good thing, if you don''t go home, I want to advance Let me tell you, do you have any objections?"


    Shixuan didn''t know if Shihan was talking ironically, so he asked hesitantly: "...This was originally your marriage, and you wanted me to help you get it back."


    "..." Shi Han''s shaking calf stopped, and he squeezed out every word from his throat, "I sincerely wish Shi Yin and Zhou Jinyang, don''t worry, I''m not interested in Zhou Jinyang at all, I just called to inform you, Shi Han Yin and Zhou Jinyang are a couple, and they will have nothing to do with me in the future."


    "I''ll talk about it when I get back." Shi Xuan just finished speaking, when there was a rush of conversation on the other side of the phone, Shi Han heard him say in a flustered tone, "We''ll talk about it when I''m free."


    "Buy yourself." Brain supplements.


    Shi Han hung up the phone first, she was so angry that she stuffed the phone under the pillow and pressed her head down.


    After a while, she couldn''t let go of her depression. She turned on the computer and fiddled with it, making Mrs. Zhao''s most popular search number one again.


    #Rich woman oppresses others with money, Xiaoxianrou commits suicide due to depression#


    There are all slots and attractions, and it has been reposted over a million in less than five minutes.


    Shi Han contacted Zhao Yuanyuan again and asked her to spread the scandal that Shi Yin and Zhou Jinyang were in love and were about to marry.


    She wanted to tie Zhou Jinyang and Shi Yin tightly together.


    Zhao Yuanyuan quickly spread little secrets in the celebrity circle.


    Copy and paste the original words.


    ¡¾do you know? Zhou Jinyang fell in love with Shi Yin, and he had given gifts for two days, the first day was a blue diamond necklace, and the second day was an Agnes watch. ¡¿


    Gossip tends to attract people.


    Shi Yin''s popularity skyrocketed in the celebrity circle because of Master Kerry, and now she''s become popular again because of her marriage with Zhou Jinyang.


    But it''s all been discussed by the middle and lower families, and those top celebrities are too lazy to care about these little gossips.


    Here, Shixuan''s company''s system had a small problem, and was hacked by hackers, causing some computers to be paralyzed.


    He hurriedly asked his staff to repair it, and then contacted Zhou Jinyang while taking advantage of the gap.


    Zhou Jinyang looked at Shi Xuan''s call, and already guessed some of his intentions.


    He had already found a reason and organized the language.


    Shixuan was too busy, he didn''t have time to ask Zhou Jinyang, so he said directly, "You really want to marry my sister."


    Zhou Jinyang was stunned for a moment, and then said: "Yes, the marriage between our two families is good for everyone."


    Shi Xuan just wanted to ask a little more, but the company''s technician ran over, and he wiped the sweat from his forehead, "When Shi Shao, another system was paralyzed. If it continues, it may affect our recently developed system."


    Shixuan has already put in too much effort into the new system, and now it is the most critical point, absolutely cannot make mistakes.


    He was burning with anxiety, "You just need to be sincere. Don''t talk about it, I''ll hang up first."


    For Shi Yin, being able to marry Zhou Jinyang is definitely a good marriage, and he has no reason to object.


    Now the most important thing is their company''s system.


    afternoon.


    Shi Han changed his clothes and went to the sales center, and soon got the real estate certificate.


    She contacted the decorators who had investigated earlier and gave them her design drawings.


    Shihan looked at the two-story villa at the foot of the mountain. This will be her home from now on, and she can live in whichever room she wants.


    No one will rob her bedroom, and no one will rob her clothes.


    It would be even better if... Lu Yan could live in.


    Shi Han clenched her small fist, she must marry Lu Yan in.


    The next second, Shi Han thought about his assets again.


    It should be expensive to raise a man, she has to go back and count whether her assets are enough to spend.


    Shi Han hurried back to Shi''s house, but was stopped by Shi Yin when passing by the living room.


    Now that Shizheng is not around, and she no longer pretends to be weak, she asked: "Shihan, are you really not going to compete with me for Zhou Jinyang?"


    "Who gave you the courage to speak to me in this tone." Shi Han looked Shi Yin up and down, and tapped his chin with his finger.


    Shi Yin wore a light blue dress, a diamond necklace around her neck, and a watch on her wrist.


    She always likes to be a little princess, with a crown made of silver on her head, which is a little more delicate and cute than usual.


    She really put a lot of effort into dressing up.


    Shi Yin was proud, "Shi Han, do you think I''m still afraid of you now? The strength of the Zhou family is not weaker than that of the Shi family. When I marry, I will be the mistress of the Zhou family."

 Chapter 73： she is not cold-blooded

    Chapter 73 She is not cold-blooded


    "Mistress." Shi Han read these three words slowly, and she smiled in a special way.


    Shi Yin stared, "What are you laughing at? What do you mean?"


    "It''s not interesting, I just think Bai Wanjun''s eyes are not good." Shi Han rubbed his chin, "It stands to reason that when they first adopted you, they just regarded you as my substitute, you should be somewhat similar to me what."


    "Who is your substitute¡ª" Shi Yin''s low voice almost broke, and she trembled all over.


    What she hates the most is when people say she is Shi Han''s substitute.


    "Well, if you say it''s not a stand-in, then it''s not a stand-in." Shi Han sat on the sofa, stretched her waist, showing a small waist, and said lazily: "Actually, when I say similar, I don''t mean looks, but It''s character, I don''t dare to boast, I''m quite filial, but you, I don''t look very good."


    "Are you filial?" Shi Yin sarcastically said, "Shi Han, don''t be ridiculous, your parents don''t love you because you are too ignorant, so what if you are their own, but were you raised by them? What kind of feelings do you have?"


    She said with joy at the end, "Shihan, if I was born in Bai Wanjun''s womb, I would definitely be better than you."


    "Actually, I really want to change my life with you." Shi Han raised his eyes, "You never know that what you admire is actually hell."


    Does anyone know what she went through in the lab?


    Those so-called scientists, in order to keep the brain excited, will keep the experimental subjects awake when doing experiments.


    The experimental subjects will watch the sharp scalpel slowly stained with blood.


    Shi Yin didn''t understand, she snorted, "I don''t understand what you''re talking about? I''m sick."


    Shi Han rubbed his swollen temples.


    Obviously knowing that I shouldn''t think about these things, but I can''t help it.


    In order to be more comfortable, she leaned her head on the sofa, tilted her head, as if venting, "Zhou Jinyang gave you a gift, you are already crazy about happiness, have you forgotten Bai Wanjun who is still lying in the hospital?"


    She continued to sneer, "She is so pitiful. My husband doesn''t know that she is injured. My son is too busy to leave. My daughter wants to be rich and famous. I don''t know why. I am very happy to see her like this." .¡±


    Shi Yin woke up suddenly, and then she remembered that she hadn''t seen Bai Wanjun for two days.


    She didn''t want to admit that she was the kind of person Shi Han said, so she could only taunt in reverse, "Shi Han, you are so cold-blooded."


    Shi Han shrugged indifferently.


    Shi Yin went upstairs angrily. She changed her clothes, messed up her hair on purpose, and left the house.


    When Zhang Yu told Lu Yan the conversation between Shi Han and Shi Yin, Lu Yan was silent.


    After a while, he said, "She''s not cold-blooded."


    No one knows Shi Han better than him.


    In the laboratory, comatose children always call ''Mom and Dad''.


    Wake up children always open their eyes wide and ask, "Brother, will Mom and Dad come to save me?"


    One can imagine how important Bai Wanjun and Shizheng are to five-year-old Shihan.


    Although her brain made her forget Bai Wanjun and Shizheng before she was five years old, the deep feelings still exist.


    The quarrel between her and Shi Yin was not to gloat, but to remind Shi Yin that it was time to see Bai Wanjun.


    Shi Han has a decisive personality, and will never look back on whatever he does.


    The affection gushing out from the depths of her heart made her repel.


    She was subconsciously unwilling to accept that she still had pity for Bai Wanjun, so she could only wrap herself in indifference.


    His child was treated unfairly by her relatives. She didn''t think about revenge. She just wanted to stay away from them forever and never owe them anything.


    This is also the reason why Lu Yan has not taken action against the Shi family for a long time.


    Shi Yin arrived at the hospital under the sun, her face was very ugly.


    If it wasn''t for Bai Wanjun''s side, she wouldn''t be bothered to act.


    Before entering the ward, Shi Yin patted her face vigorously, and walked in with a smile on her lips.


    "Mother."


    As soon as Bai Wanjun heard Shi Yin''s voice, she immediately sat up from the bed.


    Her face has been swollen after these two days, and she can chat and speak simply.


    She had a cold face, "You still know to come?"


    The smile on Shi Yin''s face faded at first, but then she cried out quickly, "Mom, I''m sorry, it''s not that I didn''t come on purpose, but something serious happened in the past two days."


    She complained in her heart, she is neither a doctor nor a nurse, what is the use of coming here.


    Shi Yin has lived with Bai Wanjun for so many years, and knows that Bai Wanjun is an egoist, and treating her well is just to see that she is well-behaved and sensible, and to listen to her.


    Bai Wanjun doesn''t even love her own daughter, can she really love her?

 Chapter 74： stress response

    Chapter 74 Stress Response


    "What happened at home?" Bai Wanjun''s first reaction was that Shi Han had caused trouble again.


    Shi Yin whispered: "Actually, it''s not a bad thing. It''s Brother Jinyang who keeps giving me gifts. Dad said he wants to marry the Shi family."


    "Zhou Jinyang has his eyes on you." Bai Wanjun was surprised at first, and then excitedly said: "This is great. I was worried that the old man would leave Zhou Jinyang to Shi Han. I don''t know what kind of ecstasy the old man drank, and he didn''t want to I thought, if Shi Han married, would the Zhou family agree?"


    "Mom, don''t say that, sister, she, she..."


    Bai Wanjun''s face suddenly changed, "What''s wrong with her? Did she make a fuss at home?"


    Because the movements on her face fluctuated too much, the wound throbbed for a while. She hissed in pain and covered her face.


    "Mom, what''s wrong with you?" Shi Yin leaned forward worriedly, and she hurriedly said, "Wait, I''ll get you an ice pack from the nurse."


    "No need." Bai Wanjun grabbed Shi Yin, "What do you think happened in the past two days?"


    Shi Yin looked embarrassed, "Actually, it''s nothing serious, but my sister seems very unhappy. My father and I have been adjusting her emotions, so I didn''t come these two days."


    "Hmph, I don''t know her yet, so I must be jealous of you." Bai Wanjun gritted her teeth, "I think she is stupid and cold-blooded. I suffered such a serious injury a few days ago, and she came here to anger me on purpose. The doctor said , if I wasn''t too excited that day and the wound burst, it wouldn''t be as serious as it is now."


    "Sister definitely didn''t do it on purpose, she just, just..." Shi Yin was in a dilemma and couldn''t find an excuse.


    "Stop talking for her, anyway, I won''t point at her in my life."


    "Then when will you tell Dad about your injury?" Shi Yin didn''t want to be threatened by Shi Han anymore, "He mentioned you several times in front of me in the past two days, saying that he was not used to not having you by his side. Knowing that you had a car accident and didn''t tell him, he must be angry and feel sorry for you."


    "You do not understand."


    Bai Wanjun let go of Shi Yin''s hand, "Anyway, I can''t let your father know about my face injury. I''ll tell him when it''s almost done."


    She must not let Shizheng see her current ugly appearance.


    "Well, I will follow my mother."


    Shi Yin and Bai Wanjun stayed in the hospital until night, when they left the ward, their expressions changed instantly.


    It will take a month to wait for Bai Wanjun to recover, and during that month, Shi Han has always had her a clue.


    Shi Yin snorted, she really served others with color, and she didn''t even dare to let her husband know that she was injured.


    ¡­


    Shi Han had already notified Zhao Yuanyuan to go to the National Research Office the next day.


    The National Research Office is a secret base. She parked her little jeep in the suburbs, and the ground sank.


    She walked into the locker room to disinfect her whole body, then put on a surgical gown and sterile gloves.


    Shihan made all the preparations, the machine scanned her eyes to confirm her identity, and she walked in.


    "Professor Han."


    The other scientific researchers passing by greeted each other.


    Here, regardless of age, it is only about strength.


    Shi Han''s achievements have long convinced the people in the scientific research room.


    She walked up to Zhao Yuanyuan and asked, "Where is the surgical separation agent now?"


    "It is currently being tested. The conditions of the mice after the operation are different. I don''t know what went wrong. I am afraid that the dosage is wrong."


    "I''ll go and have a look." Shi Han held the folder in his hand, flipping through it as he walked, and Zhao Yuanyuan followed without saying a word.


    She entered the surgical experiment, and several close-up personnel were dissecting the mice.


    Surgical separation agent is mainly used in brain surgery. The head of a mouse is cut open by a scalpel, and the inside is bloody.


    Shi Han just glanced at it and instantly caused psychological discomfort. This discomfort made her mind keep flashing back to herself lying on the operating table.


    Her throat was tight, and she looked at the mouse on the operating table as if she was looking at herself.


    "Peng¡ª"


    Shi Han''s body hit the back shelf, her pupils constricted, and she already had a stress reaction.


    "Professor Han!" Zhao Yuanyuan was startled.


    In her eyes, Shi Han is omnipotent. She can give all kinds of orders calmly, and can be sure of winning when others are anxiously waiting for the results. Even when spies appear in the scientific research room, she can calmly analyze and arrest the criminals.

 Chapter 75： ten times the love

    Chapter 75 Ten Times Love


    Zhao Yuanyuan stepped forward, "Professor Han, how are you?"


    As soon as she stretched out her hand to support Shi Han, Shi Han pushed her away and ran out.


    Shi Han ran into the bathroom and started to vomit, and became dizzy for a while and couldn''t see clearly what was in front of him.


    She supported the sink for a long time before she could hold back her nausea.


    "Send me back." Shi Han put on a mask, and looked at Zhao Yuanyuan in the mirror in a daze, feeling weak.


    Zhao Yuanyuan didn''t ask any more questions, and helped Shi Han into the laboratory where only the two of them could enter.


    Shi Han took off his mask as soon as he entered, and took a deep breath.


    Zhao Yuanyuan looked at her pale side face, and asked cautiously: "Professor Han, are you unable to see blood?"


    Her father once said that Shi Han should have been an excellent surgeon.


    Shi Han shook his head, "I can see blood, but I can''t dissect it."


    She rubbed the center of her brows, "Assistant Zhao, I will leave it to you to observe the on-site dissection in the laboratory. You need to convert the results of the dissection into text and give it to me, and I will adjust the dosage based on the above experimental data."


    "OK."


    "I can''t stay here for too long, so I''ll leave first."


    Shi Han left the research room, drove a small jeep halfway, and his phone rang.


    She stopped the car and got on the phone irritably, "Who?"


    "It''s me." Bai Wanjun snorted, "Didn''t expect me to call you today, yes, you are busy competing with your sister for a fianc¨¦ right now, how can you have time for me?"


    "Are you sick?" Shi Han pursed his dry lips to adjust his state, and then said without hesitation: "Bai Wanjun, I thought you were sick a long time ago. If you are sick, take medicine, and medicine can''t cure you." Go to a mental hospital."


    "you-"


    "What are you, Bai Wanjun, do you think you can control me, and use me as a sandbag to vent your anger when you are upset." Shi Han grinned, "I didn''t lose my temper before because of that ridiculous family affection, and you don''t want to Think about your own identity, what is on your body that is your own? Is there anything I need to be afraid of you? Believe it or not, I just think about it, and you will get nothing in the Shi family. "


    "Shihan, you''re crazy¡ª"


    "roll-"


    Shi Han hung up the phone directly, took a deep breath, and let out a heavy breath, and then returned to his usual calm appearance.


    Shi Han felt perplexed, so she called Shi Zheng.


    Current affairs did not answer.


    Shi Han rolled her eyes and typed a short text message in two minutes. In order to be humorous, she specially imitated Shi Yin''s style of speaking.


    Then use the system I developed to adjust it to Shi Yin''s mobile phone number and send it over.


    ¡¾Dad, Mom got into a car accident two days ago and was seriously injured, but I didn¡¯t steal the steering wheel on purpose. I am mainly responsible for this, so I dare not tell you.


    But I was so scared that I could only send a text message to make it clear, Dad, I''m sorry, I''m sorry...


    Weitian Hospital, third floor, Ward 326, come quickly. ¡¿


    Now, stinky fish and rotten shrimp don''t have time to trouble her, right?


    ¡­


    Three hours before Shi Han sent a text message.


    Assistant Zhou Jinyang came with a big gift box this time.


    Shi Yin''s eyes were red with excitement.


    Shizheng showed a knowing smile.


    The assistant took the initiative to open the gift box, "Mr. Shi, this is a custom-made light blue evening dress with a total of 180 small diamonds."


    The moment the gift box was opened, Shi Yin''s eyes were firmly attracted. The small diamonds on it were shining in the sunlight, and matched with the light blue fabric, they looked like stars in the night sky.


    Shizheng nodded in satisfaction.


    This is really a big deal, worth more than one million.


    "It''s so beautiful." Shi Yin couldn''t help stretching out her hand to pick it up gently.


    The fabric is very smooth and flows down in one fell swoop.


    The smile on the assistant''s face froze.


    At this time, the second young lady of the family was too ignorant, even if she liked her sister''s clothes, she couldn''t pick them up and look at them in public.


    But he is just a little assistant, and he can''t open his mouth to slap the master in the face.


    can only continue to explain: "The broken diamonds on it have a certain meaning, one hundred and eighty represents ten times the love."


    "Ten times more love?" Shi Yin didn''t quite understand.


    "Miss Shi will understand after thinking about it carefully."

 Chapter 76： slim waist

    Chapter 76 Thin Waist


    Shi Yin still didn''t understand much, and wanted to ask a little more clearly, Shi Zheng spoke from a distance, "Yin Yin, take the things in."


    It was only then that Shi Yin realized that she had acted too urgently, and she felt annoyed, because she was too unreserved just now.


    She nodded, closed the gift box, and went upstairs.


    What is the meaning of tenfold love?


    If she can''t figure it out, wouldn''t it be a waste of brother Jinyang''s romance.


    wait.


    One hundred and eighty diamonds...ten times...eighteen.


    She happens to be eighteen years old this year, he...does he mean that he has been waiting for her for eighteen years?


    Shi Yin bit her fingertips shyly, walked over and reopened the gift box with a blushing face.


    She carefully took out the clothes and put them on her body for gestures.


    "Why is it a bit long?" Shi Yin looked at the little part that was a little bit taller than her, and thought it was a little strange, but she didn''t take it to heart.


    If it is longer, it should be longer, maybe the style is like this.


    She gestured for a while, and her desire to try it on became stronger and stronger.


    Shi Yin muttered, "It''s mine anyway."


    Excitedly, she took out the instruction manual about the clothes, and started to try them on according to the above steps.


    As a result, the first step got stuck, and she held her breath uncomfortably.


    This waist is too thin.


    Brother Jinyang doesn''t know her size?


    Or this is the size before, she gained weight.


    The more Shi Yin thinks about it, the more nervous she becomes. What if Brother Jinyang invites her to dinner these days and needs her to wear this dress?


    She carefully took off her clothes, pulled out a thin cloth from the room, and strangled her waist vigorously.


    She didn''t stop until she was almost out of breath.


    Shi Yin has only one thought on her mind now, she must wear this dress.


    Shi Yin started to put on the dress again according to the steps just now, this time she put it on at the waist, but loosened the fabric on the chest again.


    There is a tube top design inside the dress, and the size is set.


    Shi Yin looked at the empty fabric on her chest, feeling a little dazed.


    How big is this?


    Brother Jinyang, he is too...


    He imagined her too big.


    Shi Yin had no choice but to stuff a little more stuff inside, and then barely propped up the clothes.


    She opened the door excitedly, wanting to go out for everyone to see, but she was afraid that she would be too proactive.


    After thinking twice, she still took it off.


    Maybe after trying it on once, the excitement in Shi Yin''s mind slowed down a bit.


    She suddenly felt that her waist was too tight, making her unable to breathe.


    She hurriedly tore off the cloth around her waist and took a deep breath.


    Looking down, there was a deep red mark on his waist.


    It¡¯s like this after wearing it once, what if you need to wear it for a few hours in the future?


    Looks like she needs to find a trainer to lose weight.


    Shi Yin put on her clothes, opened the door and went out. Seeing Shizheng went upstairs, she knew that Zhou Jinyang''s assistant might have left.


    She suddenly thought that she still had a gift to give to Zhou Jinyang.


    Shi Yin picked up the gypsophila she put on the table. There were a thousand stars in it, and she stacked them one by one.


    She made a wish at that time that she could marry Mr. Ruyi like Bai Wanjun, and now it has finally come true.


    She plans to donate so many stars to Zhou Jinyang, hoping that his career will get better and better.


    Shi Yin ran fast wearing high heels, and finally caught up with Zhou Jinyang''s assistant in the garage.


    "Wait a minute." Shi Yin hugged Xing Xing in her arms out of breath.


    When the assistant saw Shi Yin, he asked puzzledly, "Shi...Miss Shi Yin, what can I do?"


    "I have a gift for brother Jinyang, you help me bring it to him."


    The assistant''s eyes fell on the transparent box in Shi Yin''s arms.


    "This is the sky full of stars I gave to brother Jinyang. A thousand stars can fulfill one wish. I hope he will get better and better." Shi Yin was embarrassed, "I made them one by one with my own hands. Help me." Bring it to him!"


    "This is not good!" The assistant''s eyes were a little more mocking.


    Although they are all children''s stuff.


    But my sister-in-law gave her brother-in-law Mantianxing, and even folded them one by one.


    This is too inappropriate.


    If Miss Shi found out, and there was a rift with their family, Zhou Shao, wouldn''t all the plans go to waste?


    Besides, he traveled to so many places and carefully selected so many gifts. If he messed up something, he would have no way to explain it when he went back.


    But Shi Yin obviously didn''t understand what the assistant meant, she thought it was because the things she gave were too cheap.


    But the thing Zhou Jinyang gave her was so expensive, she really didn''t have that much money to return to him.


    I can only express my sincerity with these little things that cost me so much effort.


    She lowered her head and said with a sad tone, "I know these things are worthless, but this is my sincerity."


    "???" The assistant has never seen such an upright and shameless person.


    But his status was low, so he sneered in his heart, but with an official smile on his face, "Didn''t Miss Shi Yin ask me the meaning of that dress in the living room? I can help you solve the confusion now."


    Shi Yin paused, then shyly said, "Go ahead."

 Chapter 77： Unwilling

    Chapter 77 Unwilling


    The assistant said seriously: "The reason why one hundred and eighty broken diamonds represent ten times the love is that the total strokes of the name are multiplied by ten. Miss Shi Yin, I said that, you should know how deep Zhou Shao''s feelings are." right?"


    "So that''s how it is." Shi Yin blushed when she heard that.


    But she still held up the stars in her hands, and whispered, "Then I need you to give these stars to Brother Jinyang. You tell him that I have as deep a relationship as him."


    assistant? ? ?


    He felt that there was something wrong with the woman in front of him, so he took a step back and said, "Miss Shi Yin, I have to leave first."


    The assistant didn''t wait for Shi Yin to answer, turned around and got into the car, put in the key, and turned the valve in one go.


    Shi Yin didn''t know why, so she stood where she was.


    This assistant is too ignorant, even dare not to refuse what she offers.


    When she marries into the Zhou family, brother Jinyang must let him go.


    Shi Yin returned to the villa angrily, and when she sat on the bed, she suddenly remembered what the assistant said.


    She smirked and gestured her name on her heart.


    But when the last stroke was made, Shi Yin''s whole body froze.


    Sixteen strokes, the strokes of her name are a total of sixteen strokes.


    How is this going?


    At this moment, Shi Yin suddenly thought of Shi Han.


    Her fingers flicked in the air quickly, and the last stroke fell, and her heart fell to the bottom.


    eighteen¡­


    Shi Han has a total of eighteen strokes...


    Shi Yin laughed loudly, "Impossible, how is this possible? The clothes are obviously for her..."


    She suddenly remembered the first two gifts, and frantically found them.


    Shi Yin looked at the diamond necklace and watch in front of her, "Light blue, so they are all light blue..."


    It turns out that Zhou Jinyang always wanted to marry Shi Han.


    Is he crazy? He also married a woman like Shi Han.


    She Shi Yin is not as good as her in any way, even if Shi Han is pretty, but she doesn''t know how many men she has dated.


    "Brother Jinyang definitely doesn''t know about this, I''m going to call him and tell him, I''m going to tell him!"


    Shi Yin was desperately looking for her phone, when there was a knock on the door.


    Her body froze, and she paused for a while in the flipped position, but she began to calm down a bit.


    When Shi Yin thought about her actions in the past two days, if she really couldn''t marry Zhou Jinyang, wouldn''t it be the biggest joke.


    She must marry Zhou Jinyang.


    Shi Yin tidied her messy hair, tried to keep herself calm, and opened the door.


    Shi Zheng asked: "Did you try on the clothes?"


    Shi Yin shook her head.


    "Try it. When Zhou Jinyang''s assistant left, he said that it was the size two years ago. In order to surprise you, he didn''t ask you for the current size. If something doesn''t fit, we can modify it."


    "Okay, I''ll try it later." Shi Yin stiffened her neck, "I made a gesture just now, it suits me quite well, it shouldn''t be much different."


    "That''s good." Shi Zheng felt that Shi Yin was a little strange, but he couldn''t explain it.


    Shi Yin hesitated for a moment, and asked tentatively, "Father, does brother Jinyang know that he is marrying me? Would he think he is still a sister?"


    "No." Shi Zheng felt that what he hinted yesterday was obvious, "Yinyin, Dad, let me tell you the truth, the marriage of the two of you is not just the marriage of the two of you, but the union between our two families. Marrying your sister is the same result as you, but it''s better to be happy with each other."


    Shi Yin relaxed slightly, and she said courteously: "I understand, don''t worry, Dad, when I marry into the Zhou family, I will definitely maintain the relationship between our two families."


    "Okay, I''ll go out for a while, you have something to call." Shi Zheng was also a little anxious, and hurried out after talking to Shi Yin.


    The map of Hanshan Qiuyue that he had been looking for for a long time finally found its whereabouts, and this time he must take it down no matter what.


    Shi Yin closed the door and sat on her bed.


    She thought, Zhou Jinyang must be Shi Han because he and Shi Han were baby relatives when they were young, so Shi Han was the first choice.


    But since the effect of marrying her is the same as marrying Shihan, then it is easy to handle.


    Shi Yin carefully recalled what happened in the past few days in her mind.


    Zhou Jinyang must have never met Shi Han. If he had seen Shi Han''s beautiful face, he would have come to the door in person.


    This dress will not be the same size as it was two years ago.


    Since this is the case, she just needs to make Zhou Jinyang think that Shi Han is ugly.


    No matter how bad it is, she still has black material about Shi Han running away in the past two years.


    It''s just that she is still at Shi''s now, so she can''t use it as a last resort.

 Chapter 78： is she right?

    Chapter 78 is she right?


    Shizheng spent more than 10 million yuan, and finally took a picture of the autumn leaves in Hanshan Mountain.


    He happily hugged and prepared to go home, but after a short drive, his phone rang.


    In the past two days, he has been particularly concerned about Zhou Jinyang and Shi Yin''s affairs.


    Shizheng was worried that Shi Yin had something important to look for him, so he stopped the car and turned on his phone.


    When he saw that it was a text message from Shi Yin, he felt strange.


    Just call if you have something to do, and send a text message.


    Currently clicked on it, and after reading it, he was stunned. He suspected it was a fraudulent text message, and then carefully looked at the mobile phone number that sent the text message.


    It is indeed Shi Yin''s.


    But how is this possible?


    He hesitated for a moment, and saw that the hospital above happened to be the hospital where the old man lived.


    He is too busy these days, and has not seen the old man for several days.


    Shizheng was a little guilty, so he drove to Weitian Hospital.


    He went to the third floor according to the prompt in the text message and found Ward 326.


    Bai Wanjun is looking in the mirror in the ward at the moment. This is the second time she has looked in the mirror since the car accident.


    As soon as a corner of the mirror exposed her forehead, she turned the mirror over and covered it on the small table on the bed.


    She took a heavy breath, and hated Shi Han again.


    Not long ago, she just reminded her a few words on her mobile phone, and she was scolded mercilessly.


    Thinking about it carefully, it is really useless for her to give birth to Shi Han.


    When Shihan was young, in order to please the old man, she took care of Shihan with all her heart, and almost put all her energy on her.


    But in the end, they became enemies.


    Bai Wanjun gritted her teeth and did some mental construction again. She closed her eyes and slowly raised the mirror.


    The air became quiet, and she heard the whirring of the air conditioner, and besides that was her own heartbeat.


    Just when Bai Wanjun was about to open his eyes, the door of the ward rang.


    She thought it was a nurse changing the dressing.


    Bai Wanjun pretended to be calm on weekdays, with the posture of a noble lady, for fear that others would laugh at her.


    Now being cautious, the inferiority complex of being caught secretly looking in the mirror came out all of a sudden.


    She opened her eyes in a panic, picked up the mirror and stuffed it under the quilt, but still saw the flashing face in the mirror.


    What is even more desperate is the current affairs that swept to the door in the next second.


    Shizheng looked at Bai Wanjun, his eyes widened in disbelief.


    Bai Wanjun has always been very delicate and good-looking in front of him. Her appearance is more inclined to Jiangnan women, as comfortable and beautiful as water.


    But now, the originally tall nose wings have collapsed, and the face is still stitched with needles, and the thread on it is twisted and twisted like a centipede. Not only that, but her eyes and cheeks are bruised and tired.


    If it wasn''t for Bai Wanjun''s resemblance to his original appearance, he even doubted whether it was Bai Wanjun in front of him.


    "Ah Zheng?" Bai Wanjun''s body stiffened suddenly, and then quickly covered her face, she broke down emotionally, "Why are you here?"


    She has already made an appointment with the doctor to perform the operation as soon as possible, and her face shape will be reshaped in half a month.


    At that time, just find an excuse for falling and hurting.


    "You were in a car accident, why did you hide it from me?" Shi Zheng walked in, feeling complicated.


    "Of course I''m afraid you''re worried." Bai Wanjun cried, "I''m afraid you think I''m ugly and don''t want me anymore."


    Having lived with Shizheng for so many years, Bai Wanjun knows the nature of Shizheng, and he claims to be a literati.


    When I insisted on marrying her, I am afraid that I also wanted to feel the unyielding thoughts of literati.


    Shizheng''s lips moved.


    It is indeed ugly, but it is not enough to not want her.


    The two of them have lived for so many years, especially with children between them.


    "Just tell me, why hide it from me?" Shi Zheng reached out and patted Bai Wanjun''s sobbing back.


    "Hmm..." Bai Wanjun cried in his arms aggrieved.


    Shizheng could see Bai Wanjun''s ferocious face as soon as he lowered his head, and felt a little disgusted in his heart.


    But disgust is one thing, responsibility is another.


    What should be done still has to be done.


    Shizheng coaxed her, "It''s okay, it''s okay."


    Bai Wanjun cried for a while, then suddenly thought of something, wiped away the tears on his face, "Did Shi Han tell you about my hospitalization?"


    "...?"


    Bai Wanjun showed an expression of sudden realization, "I just said she was uneasy and kind, you don''t know how bad this girl is, I called her at noon, and she scolded me and told me to get out, what evil did I do? ?¡±

 Chapter 79： tea talk tea talk mode

    Chapter 79 Tea Talk Tea Talk Mode


    Shizheng frowned, and didn''t answer her directly, but asked, "Why are you so sure it''s Shihan?"


    "Who else could it be but her?" Bai Wanjun sullenly said, "You don''t know that when I just got into a car accident, she ran over to laugh at me and took out a mirror to show me."


    Her vicious expression pulled her skin and flesh. Before she was injured, it was not annoying to show this expression.


    But now without the blessing of beauty, the fierce appearance is revealed, which makes people feel extremely acrimonious.


    After she finished speaking, she probably also felt that she had lost control of her expression, so she immediately relieved her facial muscles.


    When Shi Zheng thought of the words he saw in Shi Han''s notebook, he hated Bai Wanjun like this in his heart, and said coldly, "You never thought that Shi Yin told me."


    "How is this possible?" Bai Wanjun didn''t believe it at all.


    She said: "Did you know? Xiaoxuan has been too busy at the company recently, and Yinyin is always with me. She burned her hands to make chicken soup for me, so she comes to chat with me every day to relieve boredom."


    She wished she could count on her fingers how good Shi Yin is.


    Speaking of Shi Han, she hummed, "It''s been so many days, she hasn''t come to see me once, and I''m still angry with me."


    Shizheng was silent for a while, and said dissatisfiedly: "Yinyin is a good child, but Shihan is the daughter of the two of us. She is indeed not very obedient to discipline, but we must not give up on her. We must use the right method to guide her. She knows where she is wrong, and you can''t be too partial."


    He doubts very much that Bai Wanjun forced Shi Han''s current rebellious character.


    But after all, they have been married for many years, so he didn''t say it so harshly.


    "I am biased, where am I biased?" Bai Wanjun asked aggrievedly, "Am I not good enough for her? Every time I try to please her, she throws face at me. What can I do?"


    "Then let me ask you, did Shi Han make the spicy beef brisket? Do you often see Shi Han doing housework without stopping? Did Shi Han put the biscuits in my study every day? There are many more, you want me Speak out a little bit?"


    Bai Wanjun paused, her eyes flickered, feeling a little guilty.


    "Shihan is the daughter of the two of us, she is not a servant, when will my Shizheng''s daughter need to work as a servant?" Shizheng is extremely dissatisfied with this.


    She felt that Bai Wanjun had stepped on his face under his feet.


    Bai Wanjun muttered, "I didn''t do it on purpose, she likes to do this..."


    What''s wrong with the girls doing some housework?


    She has been doing housework for as long as she can remember, and she has never complained!


    "Did she sue you for these things?" Bai Wanjun said more and more confidently, "I didn''t ask her to do it, she wanted to do it herself, and now she''s suing again!"


    Shi Zheng listened to Bai Wanjun''s chattering sophistry, and stepped back in disgust.


    At this moment, the door of the ward opened again.


    Shi Han stood at the door with a smile on her face, and she asked, "What''s wrong with you?"


    Yes, she came to watch the fun.


    "Shihan, did you tell your father about my hospitalization?"


    "Me?" Shi Han blinked blankly.


    "It''s you¡ª" Bai Wanjun propped her hands on the table, half-kneeling aggressively on the hospital bed, "Who else is there besides you? Didn''t you tell me to get lost on the phone? What are you doing here now?"


    "Ah?" Shi Han half covered her mouth with her fingers, showing a surprised expression, "Mom, what are you talking about? Why don''t I know?"


    She looked at Shizheng blankly.


    Shizheng became angry, "Enough, Bai Wanjun, why did you become like this?"


    Like a shrew... old and ugly.


    Shizheng had never looked at her so viciously before, and Bai Wanjun froze in place.


    Shi Han gloated and started the chat mode, "Dad, don''t be angry with Mom, she never likes me, I''m used to it, don''t affect the relationship between the two of you because of these things."


    "...you stop talking for her." Shi Zheng took out the phone in his pocket and tapped it a few times, before throwing it in front of Bai Wanjun, "Don''t you want to know who sent me the text message? You can read it yourself."

 Chapter 80： I have no shortage

    Chapter 80 I have no shortage


    Bai Wanjun opened her mouth, but didn''t make another sound. She was not feeling well.


    In the past, Shizheng was always on her side, why she was not at home for a few days, Shizheng started to speak for Shihan.


    Bai Wanjun slowly picked up the phone on the bed, then glanced down at the phone screen.


    is a text message.


    At the top is the mobile phone number, which she is all too familiar with.


    She slid down the screen, and her face became more and more ugly.


    Bai Wanjun thought of the words Shi Yin asked her when she left yesterday, and anger ignited in his heart.


    She has repeatedly asked her not to tell Shizheng about her injury.


    Shi Yin even sent text messages to Shi Zheng!


    Shi Zheng took back his mobile phone with a cold face, "Have you seen it clearly?"


    "I, I..." Bai Wanjun felt guilty, thinking of the complaint she swore just now, she was almost slapping herself in the face.


    Shi Han was puzzled, looking back and forth between Bai Wanjun and Shizheng with wide innocent eyes, and asked, "What are you looking at?"


    "Nothing!" Shi Zheng stroked his forehead.


    He knew that his daughter had a strong temper, and he was probably pretending to show this expression. If she knew what happened, there might be another quarrel.


    "Since there''s nothing else to do, I''ll go upstairs to see grandpa first." Shi Han felt bored.


    "Yeah." Shi Zheng was still angry with Shi Han.


    Shi Han shrugged and left the room.


    It''s really boring. If I knew it earlier, I wouldn''t waste any feelings to pretend to be innocent.


    The main reason is that these people don¡¯t believe it anymore.


    Bai Wanjun also noticed this, and muttered softly, "Recently, Shihan likes to pick things up the most. You see, she was just pretending to want us to quarrel."


    Shizheng also knew it in his heart, but he felt that Bai Wanjun should bear part of the main responsibility.


    "The daughter''s personality has become so sharp, isn''t it because you are too harsh on her, I don''t understand, you can do your best to Yinyin, an adopted daughter, why are you so mean to your own daughter?"


    "I, how could I be mean to her..."


    Shizheng didn''t reply to her anymore, but just looked at Bai Wanjun silently, with an ugly expression on his face, and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Bai Wanjun was terrified by being stared at, she licked her dry lips, considering whether to show weakness first.


    She opened her mouth, but Shizheng spoke out first, "From now on, you don''t care about your daughter''s affairs. I will educate her personally."


    Never mind!


    But she didn''t dare to open her mouth to say such a tough word.


    The two were silent for a moment without words to each other.


    Shizheng is a face-controller, and his sense of responsibility tells him that he should accompany Bai Wanjun, but his physical reaction makes him unbearable.


    A large part of the reason is Bai Wanjun''s shrew behavior just now.


    He sullenly said, "You take a good rest here, I''ll go upstairs to see Dad first."


    Bai Wanjun didn''t want Shizheng to keep seeing her ugly appearance, so she agreed almost instantly.


    As soon as he left, Bai Wanjun called Shi Yin with a sullen face.


    But at this time, Shi Yin was immersed in the anxiety and fear of discovering the truth, and had no time to talk to Bai Wanjun.


    In her opinion, Bai Wanjun is the most coaxable person in the Shi family.


    Besides, apart from her, Bai Wanjun has the lowest status in the Shi family.


    She has an inexplicable dependence on her.


    Bai Wanjun dialed several times but no one answered. She was so angry that she cursed a few swear words with a ferocious face.


    Shi Han went upstairs, and the old man took out a thick booklet with a mysterious expression on his face.


    With a smile in the corner of his eyes, he dug the thick cover with his fingers and made a dull sound, "There are all good things in here, tell grandpa whoever you like, you''d better find a few more, and I''ll pick one for you then." the best."


    Shi Han thought it was clothes and jewelry, and shook his head, "No need, I don''t lack any."


    The old man was stunned for a moment, "No shortage? When did you find it? Why didn''t I know?"


    One, two... or more, his granddaughter is a Neptune?

 Chapter 81： this is not good

    Chapter 81 This is not good


    Shi Han replied solemnly: "I already had a lot, but now that I have money, I just take whatever I like. I don''t like to pick and choose."


    "..." The old man turned into a shocked face.


    Have money... directly want...


    This is not good.


    Although you have money, you can''t bully others with money. Besides, having multiple small fresh meats at the same time is too much for the body!


    still is¡­


    The old man carefully looked at Shi Han''s beautiful face, and the more he looked at it, the more he felt that it was his granddaughter who was at fault.


    Looking so beautiful, you have to spend money on men.


    The old man earnestly said, "Hanhan, although everyone has a different way of living, it''s not right for you to do this. No matter what, you have to pick and choose."


    "What''s wrong? What a waste of time..." Shi Han shared his life experience, "I think the size is about the same."


    She doesn''t like to pick clothes, and she basically doesn''t look ugly when she wears clothes of acceptable size.


    Picking and picking, that''s it.


    Size... The old man''s eyelids twitched, thinking how his eldest granddaughter was so bold after studying abroad for two years.


    Fortunately, Steward Song was not here, otherwise he, an old man, would not be able to stand it.


    Sure enough, I am too old to keep up with the trend.


    He bit his head and said, "Stop joking with grandpa, you are only nineteen years old, how could you only value this kind of thing, you should also look at other things."


    Shi Han muttered.


    It''s just buying clothes, the old man''s tone is getting more and more serious as he speaks.


    But if you think about it carefully, clothing and jewelry are especially important in the banquet of the rich and powerful.


    It¡¯s like she didn¡¯t understand at the beginning. When she attended the banquet for the first time, she was laughed at for wearing a dress that Shi Yin wore.


    Shihan replied seriously: "...Are you talking about the style? If it''s an important occasion, I will think about it carefully."


    "..." The old man was stunned. He has lived so long, and he still doesn''t know what style and occasion this kind of thing should be.


    He was bubbling anxiously, "You can''t just look at appearance, personality is also very important!"


    "Huh?" Shi Han instantly sensed that something was wrong, and she said, "Didn''t you talk about selling clothes? How did it involve personality?"


    "...to buy clothes?" The old man was taken aback for a moment, and only then did he realize that the two of them had misunderstood the meaning.


    He breathed a sigh of relief, and he said how it was impossible for his good granddaughter to do such a puzzling thing.


    Shi Han asked curiously: "Grandpa, what were you talking about just now?"


    The old man looked up at Shi Han''s innocent eyes, he was so embarrassed that he wanted to find a hole to bury himself.


    The old man wiped off the hot sweat from his forehead, "Hahaha, it''s nothing, it''s nothing, grandpa just wants to tell you that you have to pick and choose the clothes, or what if you lose money?"


    "I won''t lose money." Shi Han knew that the old man was not telling the truth, and her mind was spinning rapidly, looking for something that was more consistent with what Shi Bei said just now.


    But after looking around, I couldn''t find it, mainly because the old man''s summary was too vague.


    Shi Han asked: "Grandpa, is there anything you want to tell me?"


    "No, no..." Shi Bei gripped the photo album in his hand.


    If he showed the pamphlet in his hand to his little granddaughter now, the fool would be able to guess what he meant just now.


    So, he had to change the cover, remake it, and naturally suppress this black history.


    The old man lay down on the hospital bed, feeling a little hopeless, "Hanhan, grandpa is sleepy and wants to sleep, you should go to work first!"


    "...Okay." Shi Han didn''t ask any more questions, she just sat up from the chair when Shi Zheng walked in from the outside.


    "Dad." Shi Zheng called.


    The old man closed his eyes, "Get out, don''t delay my sleep."


    Current affairs: ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 82： Extreme sport

    Chapter 82 Extreme Sports


    Shi Zheng was afraid of Shi Bei since he was a child, and didn''t dare to stay longer, so he left with Shi Han.


    Shi Han got into the car and found that Shi Zheng took the co-pilot behind her.


    She frowned, tapped the steering wheel lightly with her fingers, and said in a joking tone, "You forgot about my car accident two years ago, don''t be afraid that I will die this time."


    While she was speaking, the wind blew in from the window, bringing a gust of heat.


    Shizheng was sweating on his forehead. He didn''t know if he was really frightened. He had the urge to get out of the car.


    But as a father, he feels that he cannot show weakness at this moment.


    Shi Zheng said seriously: "This is not a sports car, don''t drive so fast."


    He immediately looked at Shi Han''s laziness with dissatisfaction, "You are a girl, don''t be so perverted outside."


    "I was very polite at first." Shi Han blinked, "I don''t like getting angry very much, but I can''t let others bully me."


    Shizheng remembered what Bai Wanjun did.


    "No one will bully you in the future." Shi Zheng looked relaxed, "The Shi family can afford you, as long as you obediently obey the family''s arrangements in the future, Dad promises that you will live happily for the rest of your life."


    "The Shi family''s arrangement?" Shi Han looked at Shi Zheng with a funny face, "For example, obediently be your marriage pawn."


    "What kind of marriage pawn? How much effort has the Shi family devoted to you."


    "What effort?"


    "... Qinqi painting, which one in the family didn''t find a teacher for you, it was you who gave up halfway."


    "Do you believe it?"


    Shi Han asked such a question suddenly, Shi Zheng was stunned for a moment, he pressed his throat and asked, "Is there any question?"


    "No." Shi Han turned his head and smiled at him, "Actually, you don''t have to worry about me at all, just treat me as a tenant at home, and besides, I have already paid the rent, so don''t worry about my affairs. too much."


    "Why can''t it be ignored?" Shi Zheng thought about Shi Han''s beautiful face.


    Still want to control her... Shi Han didn''t say any more, but asked: "Are you sure you want to take my car?"


    Before Shizheng could react, she turned her head with a smile, and her eyes fell on the valve. The moment the key was twisted, the smile on her eyes disappeared instantly.


    Shi Han chose a remote road, drove the car at the fastest speed, Shi Zheng held on to the seat belt tightly, and was too scared to speak, "Stop, stop..."


    "Dad, don''t say that word, that''s what Shi Yin yelled last time, and then there was a car accident." While talking casually, Shi Han made a sharp turn and threw Shi Zheng against the window.


    "I want, I want to get off, get off..."


    "I haven''t arrived home yet, don''t worry, although I haven''t driven often in the past two years, my technology is still good."


    "...parking¡ª"


    Shi Han deliberately pretended to be shivered by him, and half of the car turned sideways, hanging in the air, and just passed the guardrail.


    Shizheng leaned up and saw the green grass all over the mountain, and a random feeling of weightlessness came.


    He rolled his eyes and passed out.


    Before he fainted, he still swore that he would never ride in Shihan''s car again in his life.


    I don¡¯t even want to recognize Shi Han¡¯s daughter anymore.


    When Shihan saw Shizheng standing up like a dead pig, he snorted, and then the car slowly slowed down.


    She drove back to Shi''s house, shook her sore hands, and got out of the car.


    Shizheng doesn''t know when Yoyo woke up, maybe he woke up just now, but he was afraid that Shihan would find him awake and go racing again, so he kept pretending to be dizzy.


    As soon as the car stopped, he quickly opened the door, vomited while leaning on the railing, tears and snot all over his face.


    Shi Han glanced at him in disgust, bypassed him and entered the villa.


    Shizheng, who was about to turn fifty years old, was trembling with fright, his legs were weak, and he returned to the villa with the help of his servants.


    At this time, he didn''t care about any face loss, and his face was pale and he lay on the shoulder of the male servant.


    Shi Yin was startled when she saw the scene in front of her, "Dad, what''s wrong with you?"


    Shi Han kindly explained first, "It''s nothing, I took him to challenge extreme sports."


    "Oh." Shi Yin didn''t make any green tea speeches this time.


    Shi Han was a little puzzled, she looked at Shi Yin''s dim eyes.


    What did you do to feel sorry for her?


    "Sister, what''s the matter?" Shi Yin''s scalp tingled from being stared at.

 Chapter 83： you dont have this function

    Chapter 83 You don''t have this function


    Shi Han smiled suddenly, and lifted it up and down the kettle on the table, the meaning couldn''t be more obvious.


    Shi Yin gritted her teeth, it was not convenient for her to get angry in front of so many people, so she could only go to the kettle to pour water.


    She put the water glass in front of Shi Han with her own hands, and poured another glass for Shi Zheng.


    Shi Han smiled and turned the cup in his hand, his eyes were unpredictable.


    Shizheng took a rest for a while and regained some sanity. He suddenly felt that he understood Bai Wanjun.


    Such a daughter is too difficult to teach, what''s the use of asking for it?


    "Dad, drink some water." Shi Yin obediently raised the water glass.


    Compared to Shi Han''s bad behavior just now, Shi Yin''s behavior is simply like an angel.


    Shizheng thought, as expected, he was raised by his side, but it was different.


    Want him, he also loves Shi Yin.


    Shi Zheng took the water glass, he just vomited all over the floor, with an unpleasant smell on his body.


    Shi Yin''s body was almost imperceptible and retreated back, holding her breath.


    If she hadn''t had to rely on Shi''s family now, how could she take care of Shizheng so humbly.


    She must marry Zhou Jinyang, the only way to get out of this situation.


    In order to hide her disgust, Shi Yin got up to get a wet wipe, "Dad, wipe it off."


    "Okay." Shizheng said weakly.


    Shi Han looked at the scene in front of her thoughtfully, but she was a little tired, so she rubbed the space between her brows, got up and went upstairs to rest.


    Shi Zheng panted and called her, "Wait for me."


    Shi Han''s footsteps did not stop.


    He was so anxious that his face turned blue with anger, "I have already made an agreement with the principal of the university, and I will transfer your high school status in two days."


    "Turn around if you have the ability." Shi Han didn''t even look back, just waved his hands.


    That indifferent look made Shi Zheng cough.


    His biological daughter repeatedly challenged his prestige.


    He even viciously wanted to transfer Shi Han''s student status to a third-rate university at the beginning.


    But Shizheng knows that Shihan''s education is not good enough to affect the Shi family, and the most important thing is that the old man will not let him go.


    This kind of thinking can only be thought about.


    Shi Zheng pointed at Shi Han''s back angrily, "Look at her, I''m really going to be mad at her!"


    "Dad, don''t be angry, my sister may be too tired today."


    Current affairs: ¡°¡­¡±


    Every time Shi Yin started with ''Dad, don''t be angry...'', he was tired of hearing these words.


    Shizheng doesn''t like to hear this anymore, she waved her hand, "Go upstairs and rest."


    Shi Yin didn''t want to stay here any longer, so she nodded.


    Shizheng became more and more angry when he thought about it. At this time, the butler came in with a long box.


    Shizheng''s eyes lit up, and only then did he think of his picture of autumn leaves in cold mountains.


    Ten million!


    It was hard to **** it from others.


    He opened it carefully, and stroked with light hands full of intoxication.


    Shizheng took out his magnifying glass and observed the details of the painting bit by bit.


    "Okay, really good, the arch is strong, the pen is full of ink, it''s a rare good painting."


    Sitting alone in the living room and talking to himself for an hour, the anger has long been forgotten.


    After taking a shower, Shihan came down to drink milk, and casually glanced at the painting.


    Shizheng was full of praise, "This stroke is really well done, it makes the cold mountain so lifelike, and this strong force outlines the desolation of the autumn leaves..."


    Shi Han: "..."


    She listened curiously and looked at the painting carefully.


    As time went by, her eyes became darker and darker.


    Although this painting is fake, the imitation is so real that it can be confused with the real one.


    Shizheng''s neck was sore, he twisted slightly but saw Shihan, his face darkened instantly, "What are you doing here if you don''t go back to your room? Look at how sensible your sister is. I asked her to go back to her room to rest, but she never came down. Why don''t you learn from her."


    "..." Shi Han withdrew his small face back, with a look of disgust, "Don''t you know if you vomited when you came back? It''s smelly."


    "...Shi Han¡ª" Shi Zheng''s eyes glowed, "How could I have given birth to a daughter like you? It''s fine if you''re worthless, and you don''t even have any filial piety. What''s the use of raising you?"


    "I didn''t ask you to raise me." Shi Han is now invulnerable after hearing such words, and naturally he won''t get hurt if he doesn''t care.


    She shrugged, "Besides, of course you won''t give birth to a daughter like me, because you don''t have the ability to give birth at all."


    Current affairs: ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 84： recurring symptoms

    Chapter 84 Relapse Symptoms


    "Shi Han, get the **** out of here now¡ª" Shi Zheng shouted angrily.


    Shi Han went upstairs without the slightest hesitation, her movements were clean and neat, and what she was waiting for was the words of Shizheng.


    Shizheng thought that Shihan was scared, and chattered endlessly behind her, "Who''s daughter like you has no rules at all. If you have a grievance, you can speak it out directly, but you choose to quarrel with the family, and I don''t know who to blame. I insist on it." I can''t do it for you!"


    The quarrel between the two caught the attention of the servant, and even Shi Yin came out of her room.


    "Dad, what''s the matter?" Shi Yin also heard a bit of the quarrel between the two.


    She was excited, the worse Shi Han''s relationship with her family was, the greater the chance she would take her place.


    Sometimes Shi Yin thinks, why did Shi Han come back?


    Although there are her biological parents here, they haven''t gotten along for many years, and they are strangers to both parties.


    Is blood relationship really that important?


    Shizheng has repeatedly lost the wind in front of Shihan. Now that he has won the quarrel, he straightened up unconsciously and said mockingly, "I don''t know what kind of habits your sister has acquired outside, and she has no rules at all. You are well-behaved and sensible, and you will be fine in two days." Teach her."


    "Me?" Shi Yin bit her lip, "What if sister doesn''t listen to me?"


    "Disobedient, if she is disobedient again, the style of the family will ruin her. When I get angry, I will drive her out to live for two days."


    "Don''t drive my sister out, she will be obedient." Shi Yin''s voice was weak, but she dug a hole.


    "She better be obedient!"


    As soon as Shizheng finished speaking, he saw Shihan coming down the stairs with a suitcase.


    It was getting late, and the lights were turned on in the villa. Shi Han''s expression remained unchanged, and she walked down the stairs step by step.


    "What are you doing?" Shizheng''s voice weakened.


    He had no idea that Shi Han went back to his room to pack his luggage.


    Shi Han ignored him, pulled the box and walked out the door.


    She didn''t want to stay here long ago.


    As for the reason for leaving, let Shizheng explain to the old man.


    If you can''t explain it, you can only help her hide it.


    This is good for both.


    Shi Yin didn''t expect that Shi Han would really leave, she was going crazy with joy.


    When Shi Han left Shi''s house two years ago, she was so happy that she didn''t fall asleep all night.


    If Shi Han left today, the Zhou family would never be able to marry a daughter who was kicked out of the house, so she would be the only one left.


    Then she can justifiably marry Zhou Jinyang.


    Shi Han was also faintly excited.


    Now that she has been kicked out of the house, she can go to Lu Yan.


    It''s best to live in his house tonight, and then develop a relationship in a legitimate way.


    Shi Han walked faster and faster, and the light in Shi Yin''s eyes became brighter and brighter.


    "Come back to me¡ª" Shi Zheng was about to be **** off by Shi Han''s unfilial daughter.


    If she really let her go today, how would he explain to the old man?


    Shihan walked halfway, when her suitcase was pulled.


    She turned her head and saw Shizheng pressing her small box hard, pulling it harder, "What are you doing?"


    "What am I doing? I want to ask you what you are doing¡ª" Shi Zheng''s mouth almost twisted in anger, and he pulled back with all his strength.


    Shi Han is just a nineteen-year-old girl, after all, she is not as strong as Shi Zheng, and within a moment, she was dragged back.


    "Didn''t you let me go?" Shi Han was anxious.


    "I tell you to go and you go, I tell you to be obedient, why are you disobedient?"


    "..."


    Shizheng turned to the servant not far away, "Take me the suitcase of the eldest lady and go upstairs. Whoever dares to let her go today will not have to stay here to work in the future."


    "Let go!" Shi Han glared at Shi Zheng angrily.


    "Can you be more sensible?" Shizheng became angry, "Do you know how tense the situation is at home now? Your grandfather is seriously ill in bed now, and your brother is busy at the company all night. Can you stop causing trouble at home?"

 Chapter 85： recurrence (1)

    Chapter 85 Recurrence (1)


    "I''m not sensible?" Shi Han snorted, "You also know that the situation at home is not very good, so why do you still stay at home every day instead of going to the company? Shi Xuan is so anxious to improve his ability. You also need to look at the documents, and it¡¯s not all because you can¡¯t stand up.¡±


    As she spoke, she suddenly let go of the suitcase in her hand, and walked towards the picture of autumn leaves in the cold mountain.


    Shi Han picked up the magnifying glass and knocked on the painting without mercy, "You just bought this painting, right?"


    "Shi Han, please be gentle with me." Shi Zheng saw her rude actions, and his heart was bleeding.


    Shihan smiled, "According to my guess, the authentic painting of Autumn Leaves in the Cold Mountain is definitely no less than 10 million. Do you know how important this 10 million is to the family now?"


    "...But I searched for this painting for a long time before I found it." Shi Zheng rushed to roll it up carefully, for fear that Shi Han would damage it.


    Shi Han watched his movements coldly, "You know the situation at home, but you still want to buy these things for your own selfish desires, when you pay, have you ever thought about what to do if there is a problem with the company and you just need the money? "


    Shizheng was blocked for a while, unable to speak, he could only say: "But I really like it."


    "Your hobbies should also be divided into time. Is this painting more important than your family?" The authentic painting was ignored, and a fake painting was bought.


    Current affairs: ¡°¡­¡±


    He looked at his elder daughter''s cold almond eyes, feeling a little guilty.


    He didn''t think that much when he bought it.


    The living room became quiet, and the servants looked at each other.


    They found that since the last time the eldest lady failed, their tempers became more and more serious.


    Now I don¡¯t suffer at all.


    Shi Yin ran down from upstairs to smooth things over, "Dad, sister, stop arguing."


    Shizheng felt that his face had been trampled on the ground, and he yelled bravely as he went up the stairs, "There are a lot of reasons every day, and I don''t know who I learned from them. You have a big temper and leave as soon as you say, what''s wrong with the old man?" Do it, he already has a tumor in his brain, if he suffers a cerebral hemorrhage, I''ll see what you can do!"


    Shi Han paused when she was about to pull the suitcase, then she looked up and glared at Shi Zheng.


    Shizheng was spoiled by spoils when he was a child. Although he looks mature in appearance when he grows up, he still acts like a child in things. He is almost fifty years old, and he is always arrogant.


    No wonder the old man never entrusts him with important matters of the company.


    Otherwise, the Shi family would have gone bankrupt long ago.


    But I have to say that what Shizheng said just now successfully poked her weakness.


    Shihan was silent for a while, his eyes changed, and finally he pushed the suitcase and rowed it in front of the little maid.


    She murmured, "Please put it back for me, please."


    "Okay." The little maid didn''t dare to stay where she was, so she pulled up the suitcase and carried it upstairs.


    Except for the two years at Shi''s family, she has always been at ease, and no one dares to control her.


    Shi Han felt angry, she sat silently on the sofa to soothe her mood.


    She rubbed the center of her brows, the memory in her mind kept blurring, and she suspected that her amnesia was showing signs of relapse.


    Shi Yin stared at Shi Han.


    Seeing her sitting on the sofa, lying on her side on the edge of the sofa, propping her chin, her clothes draw a nice curve against her body, even revealing a small part of her white and slender waist.


    Further up, she couldn''t help but think of today''s dress.


    Slender waist, round heart, perfect height, delicate appearance.


    The more Shi Yin watched, the more she understood that if Zhou Jinyang saw Shi Han, she would have no chance at all.


    "What are you looking at?" Shi Han looked up and saw Shi Yin staring at her heart.


    "No, it''s nothing..." Shi Yin looked away in a panic, and ran back to the room.


    Shihan stayed in the living room for more than an hour, and finally returned to the room reluctantly.


    In the middle of the night, a figure sneaked down from upstairs. She didn''t turn on the light on the first floor, and went straight to the refrigerator, took out milk from it, unscrewed it, and poured a few drops into it.


    Shi Han woke up the next day with a splitting headache. She looked around in confusion.

 Chapter 86： Recurrence (2)

    Chapter 86 Recurrence (2)


    She sat on the bed in a daze for a while, and then got up to freshen up in a little confusion.


    Shihan went downstairs, and when he passed the living room, the landline rang.


    After connecting, the maid girl secretly looked at Shi Han, and wrote something on the sticky note in her hand.


    Shi Han was a little strange, but he didn''t go up to ask, until the little girl came to her side and whispered: "Miss, Zhou Shao invites you to meet."


    "???" Shi Han looked up, "Young Master Zhou? Zhou Jinyang?"


    The little servant girl nodded.


    Shi Han rubbed his heavy forehead, maybe he had a cold, and said in a small nasal voice, "Please tell him, I won''t go, if there is something for him to talk to Shi Yin about."


    "OK."


    ¡­


    Neither Shi Zheng nor Shi Yin ate in the living room in the morning.


    Shizheng didn''t know if he was stimulated by Shihan yesterday, so he went to the company early today.


    Shi Yin stayed upstairs all day to practice the violin.


    Without these two annoying people around, Shi Han felt that breakfast was much better.


    She took a sip of the milk, not sure if it was her illusion, but Shi Han felt that the milk this morning tasted better than before, with a familiar sweetness.


    Assistant Zhou Jinyang received Shi Han''s rejection and entered Zhou Jinyang''s office.


    "Young Master Zhou, Miss Shi Han didn''t agree to meet." The assistant was a little embarrassed.


    Zhou Jinyang frowned dissatisfied.


    Play hard to get?


    so troublesome.


    "Give her a face, and ask tomorrow."


    "yes."


    "Have you found it?" Zhou Jinyang slowed down as he tapped the keyboard with his fingers.


    The assistant knew that Zhou Jinyang was very concerned about this matter, so he said anxiously: "No, it seems that someone has been suppressing her information, and Imperial University is unwilling to disclose it."


    Then we can only wait until school starts... Zhou Jinyang rubbed his browbones irritably, and asked, "How is the house decoration going?"


    "The decoration is almost done." The assistant glanced at Zhou Jinyang secretly.


    He knew that Young Master Zhou didn''t like Shi Han, and he even bought a house that he wanted to live in after getting married.


    Seeing means not wanting to meet often.


    ¡­


    After breakfast, she turned on the computer, and a document popped up in the chat box.


    Separating agent experiment process.


    Shi Han was puzzled, hadn''t this experiment ended long ago in her hands?


    Why did Zhao Yuanyuan send these things to her?


    Shi Han: [? ¡¿


    Zhao Yuanyuan: [¡­? ¡¿


    Shi Han was puzzled: [I ended up handing it over to you, didn''t I? ¡¿


    Zhao Yuanyuan felt strange: [Professor Han, didn¡¯t you ask me to summarize the experimental process in text for you yesterday? ¡¿


    yesterday? experiment?


    Shi Han thought hard, his forehead swelled for a while, followed by a huge sense of panic.


    ¡ªshe began to forget again.


    She ran out of bed in a panic, opened her suitcase, and took out a small bottle of medicine from it.


    She poured one into her mouth, hesitated for a moment, and poured another one.


    After taking two pills in a row, Shi Han squatted down with his back against the wall.


    Why did she start to forget again? What exactly stimulated her?


    Shi Han didn''t have time to think about the reason, because she knew that she had forgotten.


    She opened her previous notebook and began to record Lu Luyan''s affairs with shaking hands.


    However, Shi Han stopped after only writing a name.


    ... She forgot the scene where she first met Lu Yan.


    She remembered her conversation with Lu Yan in the hospital, handing out leaflets together, and living in his home.


    However, she couldn''t remember the first time the two of them met.


    I only know that I met Lu Yan when I went to buy a house, and I forgot all about the process.


    Shi Han panicked thinking that in the past, she would only remember what happened recently, and the things that were important to her in the past would gradually disappear from her mind as time went by.


    She can only keep creating new memories.


    Shi Han was scared, she picked up the medicine bottle and took another medicine.


    Then her fingers trembled and she wanted to call Lu Yan. She didn''t want to forget him, she wanted to create new memories with him.


    However, she hung up the phone before dialing.


    Shi Han thought, is a person like her worthy of liking someone?


    What if one day, she forgets the person she loves the most, and leaves that person alone to guard her memory?


    Shi Han shook his head.


    No, no, as long as she insists on taking the medicine, there will be no relapse.


    Shi Han took another medicine.


    But just after swallowing the medicine, she felt itchy all over her body.


    Shi Han scratched her forearm, but it was still very itchy. She looked down and found that her arms were covered with red spots.


    Immediately, the neck and face began to itch.


    Shi Han stood up and ran to the bathroom to take a look, and found that his face was covered with little red spots, and some were even swollen.


    Medication side effects?


    It shouldn''t be, this drug was developed by her, even if you take too much, it won''t have such side effects.


    It''s very itchy... Shi Han couldn''t help but scratched his face and neck, accompanied by difficulty in breathing.


    She knew something was wrong, opened the door and ran out.


    The little maid girl saw Shi Han first, and was startled when she saw the red spots all over her face.


    "Miss, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Call 120." Shi Han bit her lip, trying not to scratch, but it was too itchy.


    When Shi Yin heard the voice, she secretly opened the door, and saw Shi Han''s pretty face covered in red dots, her eyes were full of excitement.


    She muttered softly, "Shihan, don''t blame me, who made you have this face."


    Shi Han''s fingers were pressed, and when he arrived at the hospital, he had already started to have a fever and had difficulty breathing.


    "Severe allergies." The doctor looked serious after the examination, "Prepare anti-allergic drugs."


    Shi Xuan got the news of Shi Han''s illness, but now is the last moment of system development, and no mistakes can be tolerated.


    He told Shizheng to be in the company, and he went to the hospital to see.


    Shizheng also got the news, he frowned, "I''ve already asked about the general situation, it''s an allergy, it''s not a big deal, the company is important, you can go there at night!"


    Shi Xuan was in a dilemma. He had stayed in the company for so long just for the last moment.


    Moreover, he is also very worried about putting current affairs in the company for supervision.


    He finally thought about it: "Dad, you go and see Xiaohan, I''ll stay here."


    "Allergies can''t kill people. I''ll just ask the servants at home to accompany her. Don''t worry." Shi Zheng was still angry with yesterday, "Now that she is sick, she can just stay at home peacefully, so as not to worry about it." What''s going on?"


    Shi Xuan''s expression changed again and again.


    ¡­


    Shihan woke up after being in a coma for half an hour, and saw Lu Yan as soon as she opened her eyes.


    "You..." Shi Han froze for a moment.


    "Is it uncomfortable?" Lu Yan took off the hot towel from Shi Han''s forehead with a sullen face, and touched it with his fingers.


    Shi Han shook his head, "Why are you here?"


    "I happened to be in the hospital." Lu Yan took out the ointment and dabbed it on Shi Han''s face.


    Lu Yan''s fingers were cold, touching her warm face, it was cold and comfortable.


    It may be the reason for her illness, she is extremely sensitive, the place where Lu Yan touched was numb, and her face was covered with heat.


    It wasn''t until a cold feeling rose to his brain that Shi Han realized that his face was covered with red spots.


    She asked, "What''s wrong with me?"


    "Allergy." Lu Yan paused with his fingers, covering up the gloom on his face.


    "Allergy!" Shi Han almost jumped up.


    She was allergic to mangoes when she was a child, and she has seen what she looks like after being allergic.


    As long as she is allergic, her eyelids will swell and swell into a seam.


    Not to mention the mouth, it directly becomes a sausage mouth.


    Ugly and outrageous.


    and her usual are completely two extremes.

 Chapter 87： to tease

    Chapter 87 Molesting


    Shi Han had a needle inserted in her left hand, so she could only touch her face casually with her right hand.


    Sure enough, there was some tingling around the eyelids and lips.


    Lu Yan thought that Shi Han was reaching out to scratch, so she directly grabbed her fidgeting fingers, and said in a deep voice, "It won''t itch after applying the medicine."


    He grabbed her hand, very close to her little face. Following his movements, a faint scent of medicine floated into Shi Han''s nostrils.


    Lu Yan still looks handsome, with thin lips pursed, cool and good-looking.


    In the past, she would be happy when she saw Lu Yan.


    But at this moment, Shi Han felt extremely uncomfortable, and broke away from Lu Yan''s hand with a flat mouth, and then pulled the quilt to cover her face.


    She looks so ugly now, the probability of her success in pursuing Lu Yan will drop again.


    Shi Han was so angry that he wanted to cry.


    It is not good when Lu Yan comes to the hospital, but this is the time.


    Lu Yan''s hands were in the air, and a look of sadness crossed his face.


    Did he act too intimately with her just now, so it aroused disgust.


    That''s right, they didn''t get along for a long time.


    He pressed his throat in frustration and asked, "What''s wrong? Is there something uncomfortable?"


    Shi Han shook his head under the quilt, but was soon overwhelmed by the heat.


    She was panting, sweat was all over her forehead, but she just couldn''t come out.


    Lu Yan understood what Shi Han meant.


    If he doesn''t leave, she won''t come out!


    Lu Yan squinted his eyes, suppressed the depression that seemed to burst through his chest, and said coldly, "Since it''s fine, I''ll go first."


    He got up, and the sound of chairs rubbing against the floor resounded in the air.


    Shi Han heard the alienation in his tone.


    She knew that he was angry, he must be angry.


    Shihan stretched out his arms to pull Lu Yan in a panic, and then there was a muffled sound in the air.


    Shi Han had a bad premonition in his heart, and secretly opened a gap in the quilt.


    Lu Yan has already stood up, he is very tall, and the bed frame reaches above his knees, but Shi Han was too anxious, she stretched out her hand and grabbed the clothes on the inside of his thigh.


    There was heat on the back of her hand, and she seemed to have touched something she shouldn''t have touched.


    Shihan''s face became even hotter, she loosened her clothes helplessly, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    Is she molesting him?


    Lu Yan did not expect such an accident to happen. His Adam''s apple moved, and a tingling sensation rose from the tailbone to the brain.


    He took a step back, blocking the reaction he shouldn''t have.


    Lu Yan was afraid that he would stay for too long and could not control his dark thoughts, so he hoarsely said, "You have a good rest, I''m leaving."


    "Wait, wait!" Shi Han crawled out from under the quilt, her face was half covered, only a pair of red and swollen eyes were exposed.


    It seemed that it was a bit inappropriate to show her eyes, so she retracted again, and she buzzed, "Mobile phone number...you haven''t given me your mobile phone number yet?"


    Although she already knew his mobile phone number, she obtained it secretly, and she was always embarrassed to call it.


    If you need your mobile phone number, you will be able to make calls in an open and aboveboard manner in the future.


    Lu Yan''s disappointment just now dissipated, and he licked his dry lips, "Then tell me your number, and I''ll call it for you."


    Shi Han hid under the quilt and hummed twice, then began to say his mobile phone number.


    "Dialed."


    But the cell phone didn''t ring in the ward, Shi Han thought she might have forgotten her cell phone at home.


    It was too hot, she exposed her right hand, letting cool air rush into the quilt.


    Her fingertips are round and beautiful, and her fair fingers are curved, with a few small red spots occasionally exposed.


    The scene of her grabbing his clothes just now appeared in Lu Yan''s mind, and an electric current surged to the tips of his ears.


    He raised his legs and didn''t go out, but walked towards the hospital bed.


    "Lu Yan, you go first, I will take good care of myself." Shi Han waved his hand in the direction of the door.


    Lu Yan''s movements froze, and the light in his eyes dissipated, only then did he realize his impulsiveness just now.


    He pursed his lips tightly, fearing that he would do something irreversible, so he quickly opened the door and left.

 Chapter 88： Meet Zhou Jinyang (1)

    Chapter 88 See Zhou Jinyang (1)


    Shi Han glanced at him when he was closing the door, she didn''t see Lu Yan Lu Yan''s expression, but only saw his red ears.


    Was it too bold for her to ask for a mobile phone number just now?


    Shi Han climbed out of the hospital bed, touching his face with a sad face.


    The little maid pushed the door open and came in, seeing Shi Han''s face, her pupils constricted, "Miss..."


    "..." Shi Han reaffirmed that her face was really scary, and she asked, "Is there a mirror?"


    "This..." The little maid shrank her neck, "Don''t look at it, it will be fine soon."


    She saw the ointment on the table with sharp eyes, and walked over, "The doctor said that the medicine will disappear after a week of application. Miss, let me apply it for you!"


    "A week?"


    The little maid nodded.


    "No, I still want to see what I look like. You can turn on your phone camera and let me see." Shi Han still didn''t give up.


    She had allergies and was ugly when she was a child, but it doesn¡¯t mean that she is still ugly when she grows up.


    What if he looks okay.


    "...Okay." The little maid couldn''t refuse repeatedly, and just took out the phone from her clothes, and the door opened.


    Shi Xuan hurried from the company to the hospital, bought a lot of fruit at the hospital entrance, and when he entered the ward, he happened to see Shi Han looking up.


    The two eyes met.


    Shi Xuan lost the fruit in his hand and fell to the ground, his face was indescribable.


    When Shihan saw his reaction, her heart swelled, and she asked, "What''s wrong, am I ugly?"


    "It''s okay, it''s okay." Shi Xuan had already calmed down his thoughts.


    The main reason is that his sister used to look like a fairy.


    Now...it''s okay, except that the eyes are a little smaller, the mouth is a little bigger, the face is a little fatter, and nothing else has changed.


    Yes, it¡¯s okay.


    Shi Xuan nodded solemnly.


    "Ugly is ugly, what can''t you say?" Shi Han was really depressed, she just swayed in front of Lu Yan with such a face.


    In case it leaves a psychological shadow on the other party, what opportunities will there be for development in the future.


    He had a problem with his brain, and now it has cast a shadow on even his most powerful appearance.


    "..."


    The little maid was afraid of implicating herself, so she lowered her head and began to pick up fruits.


    After Shixuan''s psychological hint, he spoke a lot more confidently, "It''s not that ugly."


    "Really?" Shi Han raised hope, and asked the little maid to check her face with her mobile phone.


    Shi Xuan: "...No need to read, it''s almost the same as my mother."


    It¡¯s about the same as Bai Wanjun, about the same as Bai Wanjun¡­


    These words kept floating in Shi Han''s brain, she leaned back against the pillow and gave up struggling.


    "It''s okay, I asked the doctor, and it will be fine in a week." Shi Xuan stepped forward and touched Shi Han''s forehead, "The fever has subsided, it will be fine."


    Shi Xuan knows that allergies can be major or minor, and some severe allergies may even lead to shock or death.


    He saw a glass of warm water on the table, brought it to Shi Han, and asked, "I asked the doctor, you have a history of mango allergies, and you clearly know that you are allergic, why do you still eat mangoes?"


    Shihan only thought of this question at this time, she knew very clearly that she didn''t eat mango, "I didn''t eat it."


    "The doctor''s test results have come out. You are indeed allergic to eating mangoes."


    "...But I really haven''t touched a mango."


    "It must have been eaten by mistake."


    Bai Wanjun likes to eat mangoes. She ate a lot when she was pregnant. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of overeating. Shi Han was allergic to mangoes when she was born.


    The old man was afraid that Shi Han would eat it by mistake when he was a child, and mangoes are not allowed in the house.


    It wasn''t until Shi Han was four or five years old that Mango slowly appeared in Shi''s house again.


    Shi Xuan instructed: "You are so old, be careful in the future."


    "I see." Shi Han took a sip of water, thoughtfully, "Don''t tell grandpa about my allergies."


    "I see."


    Shi Xuan was really too busy, so he left after not staying in the hospital for long.


    I don¡¯t know if there is any sleeping ingredient in the bottle, Shi Han fell asleep not long after lying on the bed.


    It was already night when she woke up. After eating porridge, she lay down on the bed and fell asleep again.


    The next day, Shi Han''s condition was under control, and he was discharged home.


    She wore a mask on her face, and her exposed skin was covered with little red spots.


    When the driver was approaching Shi''s house, the car suddenly broke down.


    can only stop and repair.


    It was too hot, Shi Han was sweating finely, and where the sweat dripped, the itching that had been so hard to stop began to recur again.


    The body was sticky and itchy, she scratched it, got out of the car, and saw a big tree not far away.

 Chapter 89： See Zhou Jinyang (2)

    Chapter 89 see Zhou Jinyang (2)


    "I remember that folding chairs are often placed in the rear compartment, is there any?"


    "I''ll go and have a look." The little maid wiped the sweat off her face, ran to the rear of the car, and shouted excitedly, "Miss, there are folding chairs!"


    "Great." Shi Han walked over.


    Shi Han and the little maid took down the folding chair from the rear compartment.


    Two people went under the big tree with a folding chair each.


    Shi Han lay down, and fanned the wind with his hands uncomfortable.


    "It''s so hot." Shi Han just took the medicine and yawned.


    Despite the surge of heat in the air, Shi Han still fell asleep.


    Because he was wearing a mask on his face, every breath felt like he was in a steam room, so Shi Han unconsciously pulled the mask off.


    The little maid looked at Shi Han''s face distressedly, ran back to the car, took out the ointment and rubbed it gently on her.


    Not long after, a car stopped not far from the two of them, and a person got off from it. He chatted with the driver for a while, and then looked towards them.


    Immediately another person got out of the car, holding an umbrella.


    Waiting for people to walk in, the little maid recognized one of them as Assistant Zhou who often came to Shi''s house these days.


    She moved her eyes to the side and guessed the identity of the man next to the assistant.


    Zhou Jinyang looked at the woman lying on the fold with a frown, and gestured to the assistant behind him.


    The assistant stepped forward and asked the little maid, "Is this Miss Shi Han?"


    "Yes, Missy is a little unwell, so..."


    Shi Han turned her head to the other side, and the two of them couldn''t see her face clearly.


    "Can you wake Miss Shi Han up, it''s so hot outside, let''s go back together in our car!"


    The assistant kept looking at Shi Han, he was very curious about what Shi Han looked like.


    "Okay." The little maid came to Shi Han''s side and whispered, "Miss, Miss Shi Han..."


    The little maid''s voice was very soft, Shi Han didn''t wake up, her body moved, and she turned her head in the direction of several people.


    Red and swollen eyes, sausage lips, big fat face, and small red bumps all over the face.


    Zhou Jinyang took a step back in fright, and almost lost the umbrella in his hand.


    The assistant didn''t expect Shi Han to be so ugly, he swallowed and looked towards Zhou Jinyang.


    Zhou Jinyang''s face changed again and again, and finally he turned and left as if he couldn''t stand it anymore, his steps were fast and anxious.


    The assistant hurriedly followed.


    Zhou Jinyang got into the car and said to the driver in front, "Go back."


    "What?" The driver reacted quickly after being surprised, "Oh."


    He was wondering, why didn''t he go to Shi''s house?


    The assistant was beside him, and asked anxiously, "Young Master Zhou, what should we do next?"


    "I see." Zhou Jinyang''s face was ugly.


    No wonder Mr. Shi is willing to take 20% of the shares of the Shi family as a dowry.


    It turned out that it was because Shi Han grew up like this in the past two years.


    Zhou Jinyang felt sick when he thought that such an ugly woman would occupy the position of his Mrs. Zhou.


    "If you want me to marry her, it''s impossible in this life!" Zhou Jinyang closed his eyes in disgust.


    The assistant was too scared to speak.


    Actually, he felt that if Shi Han hadn''t grown up like just now, the Shi family must have been kicked in the head by a donkey before agreeing to the Zhou family''s marriage request.


    Besides, the two of them didn''t live together after they got married, and Young Master Zhou didn''t suffer.


    If you change to a phoenix man, this is a hard meal.


    Not only want shares, but also want the woman to be beautiful, and let the woman live alone after marriage.


    If you want him to say, if you don''t grow up like this, you have no chance at all.


    But he dared not say these words.


    The little maid watched Zhou Jinyang''s car disappear from sight, pursed her lips, took out her phone and pressed it twice.


    Ten minutes later, Shi Han woke up from the heat. She reached out to wipe the sticky sweat on her neck, and asked hoarsely, "Is the car repaired?"


    "The driver said soon." The little maid replied.


    She looked at Shi Han''s dry lips, and took out a bottle of mineral water, "Miss, drink some water."


    "Yes." Shi Han took it.


    The little maid hesitated for a while, then whispered: "Miss, Zhou Shao came just now and asked if we could take his car?"


    "Huh?" Shi Han looked around in confusion, she didn''t realize who Zhou Shao was, she only heard that she could take a ride.


    But I looked around, except for the car they destroyed, it was the car they destroyed.


    She asked puzzledly: "The car... no, where is the person?"


    "He... he, he suddenly left with an ugly face."


    "..." Shihan thought of his own face.


    She touched it.


    It''s not that ugly either.


    Unexpectedly, the little maid added heartily, "He seems to be frightened by your face."

 Chapter 90： See Zhou Jinyang (3)

    Chapter 90 see Zhou Jinyang (3)


    "If you are scared, you should be scared." Shi Han unscrewed the mineral water bottle, took a sip, and suddenly opened his eyes wide, "Young Master Zhou? Is it Zhou Jinyang?"


    "It''s him."


    "Oh." Shi Han took a sip of water, and pushed the wet hair from his cheeks behind his ears.


    She thought Zhou Jinyang was very rude. Logically speaking, Zhou Jinyang came to see Shi Yin at Shi''s house today, so what''s wrong with seeing her?


    She doesn''t look too good to be shunned by others, so it would be too embarrassing for her to run away in such a haste.


    "Miss, the car has been repaired." The driver walked forward.


    "Let''s go!" Shi Han got off the folding chair, and quickly led the little maid into the car.


    The engine of the car was repaired and the air conditioner in the car was running. Only then did Shi Han relax, as if he had come to life.


    Back to Shi''s house, Shi Han couldn''t wait to go back to his room and take a hot bath.


    Climbed upstairs, just as Shi Yin came out of the room.


    When the two people''s eyes met, Shi Yin was like a mouse that had been awakened.


    Shi Han looked at her expressionlessly.


    After a while, Shi Yin calmed down, she stared closely at Shi Han''s face, with her finger on her mouth showing a surprised expression, "Sister, why did your face become like this?"


    "Allergy." Shi Han lowered his swollen eyes, "It''s very serious, the doctor said it will take a week to recover."


    "A week?" Enough, enough for her to do many things.


    Shi Yin pursed her lips excitedly.


    "The doctor recently asked me to pay attention to prevent me from being allergic again. If I get allergic again, I''m afraid I will go into shock." Shi Han said in a muffled voice, "Sister, I''ll leave this matter to you."


    Shi Han wasn''t as domineering as before, instead he seemed to be begging others, and he didn''t even dare to raise his face. Shi Yin is proud, sure enough, without that face, Shi Han is nothing.


    "Sister, don''t worry." Shi Yin said in an official tone, "Anyway, my mother is not at home during this time, so I will tell the servants not to buy mangoes in the future."


    "Really?" Shi Han raised his head and gave her a half-smile, "Then I thank you!"


    "No, my sister gave me Brother Jinyang, I''m very grateful to you." It perfectly explained the reason why she didn''t show a cold face to Shi Han during this time.


    Shi Han pushed open the door and walked into the room, she has now confirmed that the person who caused her allergies was Shi Yin.


    Although she doesn''t know what Shi Yin''s purpose is, she will never let her go so easily.


    Especially when Shi Yin let Lu Yan see her gaffe.


    ¡­


    In the afternoon, the assistant opened the door and came in.


    He explained to Zhou Jinyang: "Young Master Zhou, I found out that Miss Shi Han is allergic, that''s why she is like this today."


    Zhou Jinyang was so irritable that he didn''t want to hear it, "If she looks good, she won''t be so ugly if she is allergic. If I marry her in, I won''t even be able to take her out."


    "Here, what should we do next?"


    "I will not marry her..."


    At this moment, the door opened, and Mr. Zhou came in from the outside, and said to the assistant, "You go out first, I''ll talk to him."


    On the second day, instead of going to Shi''s house, Zhou Jinyang asked his assistant to bring gifts to everyone in Shi''s house.


    The assistant handed the gift box to Shi Han first, not daring to look at her face.


    As soon as his eyes fell on Shi Han, he would think of Zhou Jinyang''s ''ugly monster'' that he kept saying.


    Besides, it''s really scary at first glance.


    "Miss Shi Han, this is Young Master Zhou''s apology gift. I had to leave yesterday because the company had urgent matters."


    "No need..." Shi Han shook his head.


    But the expression on his face eased a lot.


    Zhou Jinyang didn''t have to be scared away by her, otherwise, how ugly she was in front of Lu Yan yesterday.


    Seeing that Shi Han wasn''t angry, the assistant struck while the iron was hot, "Miss Shi Han, please take it, it''s a gift from Young Master Zhou, and everyone in the Shi family has it."

 Chapter 91： jealous (1)

    Chapter 91 Jealous (1)


    After saying this, Shi Han accepted it casually.


    Everyone has it, and it wasn''t specially given to her. If you don''t accept it, it would be too hypocritical.


    If it falls into Shizheng''s ears, it may be that she looks at Zhou Jinyang again and deliberately refuses to accept the gift because she is dissatisfied with the marriage.


    She has an ideal partner, and she must not have any scandals with other people.


    She took the gift box, didn''t care, and threw it aside.


    Shi Yin leaned forward, "Sister, can I see what your gift is?"


    "So what if I don''t show you?" Shi Han propped himself up on his elbows.


    Shi Yin didn''t expect Shi Han to start targeting her again, so she simply stopped pretending, "Shi Han, don''t go too far, the gift in your hand is from my fianc¨¦."


    "Then tell him not to give it to me."


    "you-"


    Shi Han smiled, stretched out his hand and brought the gift box over, opened it and saw it was an emerald bracelet.


    The bracelet is of good quality and has a lot of water. It is probably worth hundreds of thousands on the market.


    She reached for it.


    It''s strange to say that all the symptoms of her allergies are basically reflected on her face, and her arms are still slender and smooth except for the large red spots.


    Although there were red spots on Shihan''s fair skin, it didn''t affect the beauty too much.


    "It''s pretty, the apology is very sincere, I like it very much." Shi Han shook twice.


    The glossy green dangles on the delicate and beautiful wrist, which has a special beauty.


    Shi Yin was so angry that her eyes were red.


    Shihan smiled.


    This is just the beginning, she will give Shi Yin a wedding gift.


    A gift you will never forget.


    Shihan wore the bracelet for a long time to appreciate it, and seemed to really like it.


    Enough showing off in front of Shi Yin, she lazily got up and went back to the room.


    Shi Han followed the doctor''s instructions and insisted on applying the medicine every day, and found a maid for the areas that could not be applied.


    The little maid looked at Shi Han''s exquisite and beautiful back, and her face flushed again.


    She, a girl, was blushing at the sight, and couldn''t imagine how amazingly beautiful Miss Shi Han would be if her face recovered and her **** were exposed like this.


    She looked away embarrassedly, and landed on Shi Han''s wrist, "Miss, your bracelet is so beautiful."


    "It''s okay." Shi Han raised his wrist and tapped it, raised his neck, turned his head and asked, "Do you like it? If you like it, I can give you one."


    "Ah..." The little maid opened her mouth, then hurriedly waved her hands, "No, no."


    "It''s okay." Shi Han wanted to take off the bracelet on his wrist.


    But thinking that it would be bad to transfer other people''s things so quickly, he stood up slightly.


    The little maid watched Shi Han gently pull up the clothes on the back, with her hair thrown to one side, revealing her slender swan neck.


    When she got up, the clothes were draped over her body, and the outline formed a beautiful line.


    She blushed even more.


    Shi Han took out a whitish bracelet from the drawer, and said casually, "This bracelet is made of ice, and it''s very comfortable to wear. Here it is for you."


    "Send it to me?" The little maid waved her hands in fright, "It''s too expensive, I don''t want it."


    "You''re welcome." Seeing the little girl''s face flushed with excitement, Shi Han thought about her embarrassment, and took the initiative to wear it on her wrist, "It''s very beautiful."


    She has never liked this kind of external things very much, there are too many, and it is useless to keep them.


    Besides, this little girl is someone who is rarely treated well by the Shi family.


    "Thank you." Seeing Shi Han''s resolute attitude, the little maid looked shy.


    Out of Shi Han''s bedroom, the little maid went to the bathroom, and she took out her mobile phone to send a short text message.


    At noon, Shi Han hesitated again and again, but still called Lu Yan.


    Lu Yan is immersed in what Zhang Yu just said.


    ¡®Miss Shi Han accepted the gift from Zhou Jinyang, she seemed to like it very much, and she still carries it now. ''


    When he saw the call, his thin lips tightened.


    Zhang Yu was frightened to death by the pressure in the air.


    Since Mr. Lu found out that Shi Han had accepted Zhou Jinyang''s gift, this depression has continued until now.


    "Hello, Lu Yan."


    A soft and sweet voice came from the phone, and Lu Yan''s brows loosened.


    "Yes." Lu Yan was afraid that his answer would be too simple, and said again: "It''s me."

 Chapter 92： Jealous (2)

    Chapter 92 Jealous (2)


    Shihan was afraid that Lu Yan was busy with work, so she deliberately picked lunch time. She suppressed her throat and tried to make her voice soft.


    The face is no longer good, so the voice must always play an advantage.


    She asked, "Have you eaten yet?"


    There was a silence from the opposite side, and then Ji Han heard, "Eat."


    "I don''t believe it." He hesitated for so long after eating.


    Shi Han whispered, "Do you only know about work? Even if you count money, you can''t sacrifice your health."


    "Eat later." Lu Yan glanced at the lunch box on the table.


    "Then don''t forget." Shi Han half covered his face, a little shy.


    Lu Yan hummed and asked, "How is your face?"


    "..." Shi Han tilted his head dejectedly.


    Can you not mention her face?


    "It''s okay, the doctor told me that I will be fine in a week." Shi Han explained seriously, "It will be back to the same as before, and there will be no scars."


    "That''s good." Lu Yan raised the corners of his lips slightly, but quickly retracted them. He tapped the table lightly with his fingers, and pressed his throat, "I want to ask you something."


    "What?" But definitely not asking her face.


    "Is it okay to accept things from the opposite sex?" Lu Yan asked.


    Shi Han was stunned at first because of the sudden strange topic.


    Then I understood what Lu Yan meant.


    ¡­the opposite **** gave him a gift.


    Maybe still a little girl.


    Shi Han tapped the bracelet twice, what did she mean by asking her so generously?


    Logically speaking, if you have a crush on her, you should hide it. There is no reason to ask so bluntly.


    Unless it''s not interesting to her.


    Shihan pursed his lips in discomfort, and then hummed righteously: "Of course I can''t accept it, I think it''s very bad."


    "Isn''t it good?" Lu Yan lowered his eyes, "What if you still always hang gifts on your body?"


    Still hanging on the body!


    Shi Han gritted his teeth.


    Of course not.


    She sat up halfway, breathed a sigh of relief, "If you take things from the opposite **** and hang them on your body every day, then you are interested in her, and it is easy to cause misunderstandings between the two parties."


    "Could it be a misunderstanding?" Lu Yan asked in a low voice, as if he didn''t understand.


    "Of course I misunderstood!" Shi Han pinched the pillow with his fingers.


    "Then would you do that?"


    "I won''t!"


    "Oh." Lu Yan replied indifferently.


    The next second, the phone hangs up.


    Shi Han stared blankly at the hung up call.


    What does it mean?


    Just because she advised him not to bring gifts from other girls.


    This is getting angry.


    She squeezed the pillow fiercely, and then fell down in frustration.


    What is her relationship with Lu Yan, and what right does she have to tell him what to do.


    Shi Han rebroadcasted it again, but it took a while for Lu Yan to answer the call.


    "What''s wrong?" Shi Han''s cheeks puffed up with anger, obviously she should be angry.


    Lu Yan: "The phone is out of battery."


    "Oh." Think she will believe it?


    Shi Han said sadly: "Thank you for being with me in the hospital yesterday."


    Lu Yan was afraid of revealing the secret, so he could only say: "It just happened to happen."


    Shi Han bowed his head.


    Although the fact is that.


    But these words make people not happy.


    "Apply the medicine obediently." He continued.


    "I see." Shi Han was not very interested, and she asked in a buzzing voice, "Did a girl give you a gift? Then how do you feel about her?"


    If Lu Yan really has a girl he likes, no matter how reluctant she is, she can only stay away from him slowly.


    She must not be the third party of feelings.


    Lu Yan frowned, and directly denied, "No, no girl gave me a gift."


    These words were pitiful, Shi Han smiled instantly, and took advantage of the situation: "Then I will give you a gift."


    "Yeah." Lu Yan''s eyes softened and turned cold in an instant.


    He carefully mentioned, "I listen to you and don''t accept gifts from other people, but you are a girl, and you can''t accept gifts from other men, and you can''t always wear them on your body. This will cause misunderstandings by others."


    "Ah... Of course, I won''t." This kind of agreement is absolutely beneficial to her.


    "Then have you accepted it?"


    "No."


    "Really not?" Lu Yan''s tone was somewhat curious, but his voice was numbly cold.


    "No..." Shi Han opened his mouth and replied, halfway through the sentence he saw the bracelet on his wrist.


    Does she count?


    And she still wears it now.


    Shihan felt a little guilty for a moment, "...No way... I won''t accept it in the future..."


    Finally, he simply refused to admit it, "Confiscated, confiscated."


    "Oh."

 Chapter 93： Jealous (3)

    Chapter 93 Jealous (3)


    Shi Han''s imposing manner suddenly became shorter again.


    She discovered that as long as Lu Yan is in a bad mood, the ending word is always ''oh''.


    She added: "...sometimes gifts have to be accepted, but I don''t wear them out, and I don''t wear them."


    "Of course I believe you." Lu Yan''s voice was neither cold nor cold, and he reached out and poked the belly of the little rabbit on the table.


    Shi Han always subconsciously remembers Lu Yan''s habits, and she is sensitively aware that Lu Yan is not happy.


    She said: "I also believe that you will not accept gifts from other girls casually."


    Speaking of this, Shi Han just remembered that Lu Yan agreed to accept her gift.


    Does this mean that she is very different in his heart!


    Shi Han rubbed the pillow, just about to ask him what gift he wants.


    I heard a low voice coming from the opposite side of the phone.


    "I''m still busy, we''ll talk when I have time."


    "Oh." Shi Han thumped the pillow, frowning.


    How to stop talking about not letting him accept gifts from other girls.


    Do you still want to accept gifts from other girls?


    She thought, when the two of them are together in the future, she must educate him well.


    Lu Yan hung up the phone, Zhang Yu bit the bullet, "Mr. Pete has come."


    "Yeah." Lu Yan touched his cuffs and stood up.


    He must make himself stronger in order to protect his little girl.


    I just don''t know how the little girl feels about him now.


    ¡­


    Shi Han took off the bracelet from his hand and threw it into the drawer casually.


    Then pick up the phone and search for ''what is the best gift for a boy for the first time''.


    The page just popped up when someone knocked on her door.


    Shi Han got out of bed wearing slippers, opened the door, and saw that it was Shi Yin.


    Shi Yin was so angry that her chest hurt, but when she saw Shi Han''s face, she breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Where''s the bracelet?" She asked straightforwardly.


    "none of your business?"


    "Why is it none of my business, it was given by my fianc¨¦, you give it back to me!"


    Shi Yin stretched out her hand to ask for it. She was very angry at first, but when she went back to her room and opened her gift box, she found that it was a pair of diamond earrings.


    Take photos and search online for 20,000 to 30,000 yuan, but Shi Han''s bracelet, she knew it was worth a lot.


    "Give me back." It was supposed to be hers.


    Shi Han bowed slightly towards Shi Yin, and asked with a smile: "Then if I don''t give it, do you want to fight with me, or do you want to call Shizheng for comment."


    She is wearing a pajamas, leaning forward, the neckline is loose.


    From Shi Yin''s perspective, she could see a touch of whiteness inside, and she instantly thought of the dress in the room.


    She stuffed two breast pads to support the dress. If Shi Han wore it, how beautiful it would be.


    Shi Yin took a step back emotionally, "Don''t get so close to me, it''s ugly."


    This sentence successfully angered Shi Han.


    If it wasn''t for allergies, Lu Yan would never have seen her so ugly.


    She raised the corners of her mouth and stepped back, "Since you like it so much, then I''ll give it to you. You wait here, and I''ll get it."


    Shi Yin was slightly taken aback. She thought it would take a long time to get the bracelet back, or she might not get it back at all.


    But I didn''t expect Shi Han to be so easy to talk this time.


    Shi Han returned to the room, took out the bracelet, and took out a bottle of medicine from the suitcase. She opened it first and ate one.


    He took out a bottle of transparent liquid medicine from the suitcase, dripped it on his hand, and wiped it on the bracelet.


    After the bracelet was completely stained with the liquid medicine, Shi Han took the bracelet and put it under the sunlight to look at it.


    It is still as transparent as ever, without flaws.


    She was wondering how to give Shi Yin a gift, so she delivered it to her door herself.


    Shi Han walked out, and as soon as he went out, he saw Shi Yin still waiting outside.


    "Why are you so slow?" Shi Yin complained, and her eyes fell on the bracelet.


    Shi Han stretched out his hand, "Here you are."


    Shi Yin quickly took it over, looked it over carefully on her hand, and after confirming that she saw the bracelet, she stretched out her hand and put it on her hand.


    Her wrist joints are a bit bigger than Shi Han''s, and it hurts a bit when she puts it on.


    But the excitement in my heart has long covered up the pain.


    Shi Yin shook the bracelet a bit, and felt that she looked much better than when Shi Han wore it.


    Then she looked at Shi Han suspiciously again, "Why are you so generous this time?"


    "Because you like..."


    "Huh?" What does she mean by this, flattering, begging for mercy...


    Shi Han continued with a smile, "...all of them are **** that I don''t like."


    "You¡ª" Shi Yin was about to get angry when he saw Shi Zheng come back from the company.


    Her face froze, and then regained her soft and weak expression, "Sister..."


    "boom-"


    Her response was the sound of the door closing.

 Chapter 94： hair loss (1)

    Chapter 94 Hair Loss (1)


    Shizheng held a seal in his hand. He dipped it in cinnabar and gently landed it on the rice paper.


    "Not bad, not bad, it is indeed the seal of a high official in the Ming Dynasty."


    His face couldn''t hide his excitement. Seeing him happy, Shi Yin echoed: "Brother Jinyang gave gifts to everyone in the family. Mom''s is a necklace. I''ll go to the hospital to give it to her tomorrow."


    "It seems that Jinyang''s desire to marry our Shi family is very urgent." Shi Zheng was proud, but then frowned again, "It''s just a little bad..."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "The gift has been delivered for so many days, but I haven''t come here in person."


    Shi Yin hurriedly explained, "Brother Jinyang must be afraid that you will disagree, so he will test it out first."


    Shi Zheng glanced at her, "You girl, you are helping him before you get married."


    "No." Shi Yin twitched a few times, "Dad, when will we meet?"


    She desperately hopes that this marriage will be settled before Shi Han''s face recovers.


    She didn''t believe it anymore, now that she and Shi Han were standing together, Zhou Jinyang would choose Shi Han instead of her.


    Moreover, she will soon be Master Kerry''s closed disciple.


    This is an identity that no number of noble ladies can ask for.


    "This..., then I will contact him tonight, choose a date, and meet up with everyone."


    "Okay." Shi Yin continued to lower her head in embarrassment.


    Shi Yin achieved her goal, and didn''t stay by Shi Zheng''s side any longer, she got up and went back to her room.


    She thought that she was about to get engaged to Zhou Jinyang, so she lay shyly on the bed.


    Shi Yin stretched out her hand to caress the bracelet on her wrist, she didn''t know if it was her illusion, but she could always smell the faint fragrance from the bracelet.


    This fragrance is very light, but it smells very good.


    Logically speaking, the bracelet has no fragrance, Shi Yin thought, could it be her body fragrance?


    The more she thought about it, the more excited she became, Shi Yin rolled on the bed for a long time, and didn''t go to take a shower until midnight.


    Halfway through washing her hair, she took it off and was startled, "Why did you lose so much hair today?"


    Then she explained to herself, "It must be because the pressure has been too much recently!"


    When Shi Han first came back, she was terribly scared, and she also lost her hair very badly at that time.


    But she has a lot of hair, and the little hair shed does not affect the volume of her hair at all.


    Shi Yin patted the water surface angrily.


    Unexpectedly, not long after Shi Han came back, she started losing her hair again.


    She is really the nemesis of her life.


    ¡­


    When Shihan wakes up, the first thing he does is run to the bathroom to look in the mirror.


    Sure enough, the red marks and swelling on the face subsided a little.


    She touched her sausage mouth.


    I don''t know when it will be good.


    Downstairs to eat, Shi Xuan rarely returned home, when he saw Shi Han''s face, his eyes were uncomfortable.


    It''s not that Shi Han is so ugly that people and gods are angry, but that Shi Han is so beautiful when he is not allergic, and it is unsightly to compare before and after.


    Shi Han takes his seat.


    Shi Zheng spoke, and before he spoke, he took a serious look at Shi Han.


    "I contacted Jinyang yesterday, let''s have a meal together tomorrow to see how the two of you behave."


    "Dad, I know." Shi Yin shyly stroked her hanging hair.


    "This matter is settled, and it cannot be changed in the future. If you have no objections, you can eat."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Shi Han picked up the milk on the table and took a sip, expressing that he had no opinion at all.


    Current affairs makes me feel a little stingy.


    But Shi Han looked at the milk thoughtfully.


    She remembered that when she was allergic to milk, she felt different from before when she drank milk. There was a little inexplicable sweetness in it.


    It must be Shiyin mango juice added to it.


    But... Shi Han looked up at Shi Yin, she also gave Shi Yin a big gift, I wonder if she found out?


    As soon as she thought about it, she saw a circle of hair wrapped around Shi Yin''s stirring fingers, but she didn''t even notice it.


    Shi Yin felt the taut hair loosen, but she didn''t take it seriously, she reached out and grabbed another pile of hair, and continued to stir it.


    Her face was flushed, "Dad, do I need to prepare anything?"


    "Just wear the dress that Jinyang gave you, you..." The rest of Shi Zheng''s words got stuck in his throat, he looked at Shi Yin''s long lock of long hair, and asked in a daze, "Yin Yin, You''re wearing a wig."

 Chapter 95： Hair loss (2)

    Chapter 95 Hair Loss (2)


    "No." Shi Yin wondered why Shi Zheng asked such a question.


    Could it be that she has a lot of hair today?


    She said modestly: "I didn''t wear a wig, so I may have taken care of my hair these days. In fact, I also found that my hair has grown more these days."


    As if to prove herself, Shi Yin touched another strand of hair, and under her caress, another strand of hair fell out.


    Current affairs: ¡°¡­¡±


    Shi Xuan: "..."


    Shi Han looked up at Shi Yin while eating.


    The interest in her eyes was very strong, as if she was watching some performance.


    Seeing Shi Han staring at her, Shi Yin thought she was envious of her, and felt even more proud.


    She scratched the back of her head, "Since nursing, my scalp has always felt itchy. It should be that the new hair has grown too much."


    The more Shi Yin scratched, the more itchy her scalp became, and she couldn''t help using her strength with her hands, but she didn''t notice the strands of hair falling off her shoulders behind her, instead she said to Shi Han, "Sister, if you like, I can take care of you. Let me introduce you to that store."


    "No need." Shi Han swallowed the crystal shrimp dumpling, blinked twice, "Although I''m afraid of heat, the heat from my hair is tolerable."


    "Sister, you''re welcome..."


    Shizheng was terrified when he saw it, and hurriedly scolded, "Stop scratching your head!"


    If you scratch it any longer, all your hair will fall out!


    She still wants to introduce Shi Han, is it because she wants both of his daughters to be bald?


    Shizheng didn''t get too angry with Shi Yin easily, she froze for a moment, thinking that Shizheng despised her behavior was indecent, and her face turned pale.


    She really didn''t pay much attention to her manners just now, but the political affairs were too disrespectful to her, yelling at her in front of so many people.


    Shi Yin resisted and apologized first, "Dad, I was wrong."


    Shi Han looked at the aggrieved expression on her face, and even wanted to laugh.


    She began to imagine in her mind, if Shi Yin knew that she would be bald soon, what expression would she show?


    Think about it and look forward to it.


    Shizheng couldn''t explain it in one word: "...what''s wrong? Your hair!"


    He pointed at Shi Yin''s hand.


    Shi Yin lowered her head in confusion, but saw that her hands were covered with hair.


    Gentle and well-behaved girls usually have waist-length hair. Shi Yin was trained in this direction, and her hair almost reached her waist.


    The touch of the hair in her hands was so familiar that she always thought that what she was touching was her hair hanging down.


    But now, the hair is wrapped around her hands, and the other end hangs on her arm.


    The hair on her hands is completely falling out.


    "Ah¡ª" How could she lose so much hair!


    Shi Yin screamed and stood up, but the hair on her shoulders fluttered down because of her movements.


    The strands of hair fell faster and landed directly on her shoe.


    "Ah¡ª" Shi Yin''s cry almost toppled the building.


    When she shook her head in disbelief, she felt a coolness on the back of her head.


    "Is this the effect of nursing?" Shi Han pursed his lips, "I won''t do it, and you don''t want me to do it either."


    Shi Zheng black-facedly controlled Shi Yin who had collapsed.


    "Dad, what should I do? My hair is falling out."


    "I''ll take you to the hospital right away."


    Shi Zheng and Shi Xuan hurriedly took Shi Yin to the hospital.


    Shi Han followed to the door and kept staring at Shi Yin''s head.


    When she got into the car, a small wind blew, revealing a large area of ??smooth scalp, which calmed down the anger in her heart.


    Shi Yin gave her an allergic shock, so she let her cool down for the whole summer.


    Shi Yin was sobbing in the car.


    How could she lose her hair so much, what the **** is going on? Is it really because of her nursing care?


    She touched the bracelet on her hand as if comforting, and smelled the fragrance on it, feeling uncomfortable for a while.


    What if Brother Jinyang doesn''t want her anymore?


    While crying, the speed of the car suddenly slowed down, Shi Yin leaned forward slightly, and the hair drooping on her chest was pressed by her arm.


    And then... the top hair fell out due to stress, and a large piece of baldness appeared.


    The entire scalp looks like a Dalmatians.


    Shi Xuan: ¡­


    Shi Xuan moved away from the interior rearview mirror, afraid that Shi Yin would go crazy, so he didn''t dare to remind him.

 Chapter 96： Bundle (1)

    Chapter 96 Binding (1)


    Shi Han searched a lot of reference answers on the Internet, and finally decided to buy a tie for Lu Yan.


    When she got excited, she immediately put on a mask and a sun hat and ran to a large shopping mall.


    In order to cover the red spots on her body, she wore a long-sleeved dress and a silk scarf around her neck.


    The clothes were too thick, and the weather was hot, so Shi Han ran into the shopping mall as soon as he got off the car.


    There is air conditioning in the mall, but for people like Shi Han who are afraid of heat, it is still a bit hot.


    She speeds to the tie section, ready for a quick fix.


    She had a plan before she came, and she was afraid that the one she bought would be too expensive and Lu Yan would not accept it, so she planned to buy one of about 1,000.


    Picking from left to right, Shi Han took a fancy to a tie with a dark blue plaid pattern.


    Looking at the movement of the little red dot on the phone, Lu Yan knew that Shi Han was in a shopping mall.


    What was she doing there?


    Zhang Yu took a peek at Lu Yan who was staring at the phone very seriously.


    He only found out two days ago that Boss Lu had installed location software on Ms. Shi Han''s phone.


    If Miss Shi Han finds out about this in the future, I''m afraid...


    Zhang Yu''s eyes subconsciously fell on Lu Yanjunyi''s face, and instantly denied his above thoughts.


    Boss Lu is taking the route of a petite husband, and Ms. Shi Han must be reluctant to punish her.


    "What did she go there to buy?" Lu Yan''s tone was dull, but his pupils became deeper and deeper.


    Tomorrow the Shi family will meet with the Zhou family. Could it be that his child wants to return Zhou Jinyang''s gift.


    He was upset.


    Zhang Yu said anxiously: "I will send someone to investigate, and I will go right away."


    Zhang Yu left, leaving Lu Yan alone in the office.


    The phone rang, and there were a few more text messages.


    He reached out and clicked in, and it was a few photos sent by his nephew Lu Zhiyan, who was the same age as Shi Han.


    Photos show women posing in various poses with ties tied on their hands.


    Lu Yan:¡­


    ¡¾Sorry, sorry, little uncle, I sent it to the wrong person! ¡¿


    When Lu Zhiyan saw the note above his head, his scalp tingled and he trembled.


    With trembling fingers, he withdrew all the pictures above.


    God knows why he sent it to his little uncle who was most afraid of him.


    The little milk fat that remained on Lu Zhiyan''s face almost trembled again and again, wishing he could kneel down and apologize with death.


    He begged repeatedly in his heart, the little uncle is so busy every day, he must not see his text messages.


    Definitely didn¡¯t see it!


    Lu Yan: [You just watch these every day! ¡¿


    "Ow¡ª" Lu Zhiyan howled in the room, his heart breaking down.


    After making psychological achievements again and again, I mustered up the courage to start sophistry.


    ¡¾No...no, my classmate sent it to me, I haven''t read it yet...No, I was wrong, little uncle. ¡¿


    He was just looking at the picture when he was agitated in adolescence, and it was really sent to him by his classmate.


    ¡­he just had a sudden urge to share.


    Lu Yan: [Starting tonight, I will run around the family villa 20 times a day for a month in a row. ¡¿


    ¡¾I see. ] Lu Zhiyan typed bitterly.


    He was most afraid of sports, it really killed him.


    ¡­


    Shihan asked the waiter to take out the tie, looked left and right, the more he looked, the more satisfied he was, when he was about to ask the waiter to wrap it up, the tie suddenly disappeared in his hand.


    She turned her head and saw a little girl about her age looking at the tie.


    Zhou Jiajia said to the little friend next to him: "I looked around a few times just now, but I didn''t notice this tie. It looks good."


    "Of course it looks good." Shi Han stretched out his hand and snatched it back.


    "What are you doing?"


    This is the first time something in her hand has been taken back so forcefully, Zhou Jiajia''s eyes widened, "Give it back to me, I was the first to see it."


    Shi Han didn''t move, just looked at her quietly.


    The two looked at each other, Shi Han was the best at this, and he didn''t flinch in the slightest.


    "...We came first!" Zhou Jiajia looked away first, feeling ashamed, and glared viciously, "I took a fancy to this tie at the beginning, because I went out for a while because of something."


    "Do you think I will believe it?" Shi Han handed it to the waiter, "Wrap it up for me."


    "Don''t sell it to her!" Zhou Jiajia reached out and patted the back of the waiter''s hand, threatening: "Do you know who I am? If you dare to sell it to her, I will make you lose your job."


    The waiter stood there awkwardly, as if he was really frightened.


    Shi Han didn''t say much, took out his phone, pointed at Zhou Jiajia, "Go ahead and let everyone guess your identity."


    "How dare you! You are such an ugly monster that you can''t even open your eyes." Zhou Jiajia was about to take a phone call when she came up, but was stopped by the little friend behind her.

 Chapter 97： Bundle (2)

    Chapter 97 Binding (2)


    She had never suffered such a dark loss before, so she endured it, "Before this tie is sold, it is still a shopping mall item. Everyone can buy it. I don''t think there is any problem buying it."


    "What you said is fine, but the problem is that I have to buy it first." Shi Han tilted his head.


    Zhou Jiajia gritted her teeth, and rolled Shi Han''s eyes up and down, "Seeing that you are not very rich, you must have squeezed out the money to buy this tie, maybe you will have to eat instant noodles in the next half month. How about it, you let Give it to me, I''ll give it to you twice!"


    "The buying price is 100,000. If you can give me 100,000, I will give it to you."


    "One hundred thousand? You are crazy, a tie worth more than one thousand dollars, you asked me to give you one hundred thousand."


    The expression on Zhou Jiajia''s face was completely broken.


    He looks so ugly, he still covers his face when he goes out, the only eye that is exposed is squinted together, the small one can''t even see the eyeball.


    Who did you buy the tie for? !


    "It''s good to have something to talk about." Shi Han put down the phone, "Then how much you can give me, twice as much is definitely not enough."


    "Three thousand, I will give you three thousand at most!"


    "Forget it, since you''re not very rich, I''ll give you a discount of 30,000 yuan." Shi Han hugged his arms, "You can''t even get 30,000 yuan, right? Learn to steal things from others."


    Zhou Jiajia became even more angry, "Who says I can''t even get 30,000 yuan, I just don''t want to give it to you."


    Shi Han shrugged indifferently, "It''s fine if you can''t agree, you can pick other things."


    Her indifferent look made Zhou Jiajia so angry that the top of her head was smoking.


    Zhou Jinyang has ignored her for several days, and finally wanted to buy a gift, but he has never been satisfied.


    Now I have my eye on one, but someone else snatched it away first.


    Zhou Jiajia turned her head angrily, and happened to see the waiter looking at her strangely.


    She automatically understood that the waiter looked down on her.


    "I''ll give it, isn''t it 30,000 yuan?"


    "Okay." Shi Han turned on the phone screen in a timely manner, and there was a payment code on it, "Transfer the money."


    "..." Zhou Jiajia was stunned for a while, but in order to prove that she was a rich man, she took out her mobile phone and transferred the account.


    The little partner behind her didn''t hold her back.


    Finally, look at her like a fool.


    Bought a tie worth 1,000 yuan for 30,000 yuan, you must be sick!


    You get what you pay for, wouldn¡¯t it be nice to just buy 30,000 yuan?


    "Received." Shi Han shook the phone, "Thank you, this tie is for you, you can buy it."


    Zhou Jiajia didn''t know how to react.


    Obviously she grabbed the tie and proved that she was rich, but she just didn''t feel happy.


    Shihan didn''t have time to feel Zhou Jiajia''s expression, she couldn''t wait to go to the counter again, and bought a tie that was very similar to the one thousand yuan just now.


    This tie was 30,000 yuan, and it was the first tie she fell in love with, but she was afraid that Lu Yan would not accept it, so she chose the one of 1,000 yuan.


    But now the 30,000 is earned for nothing, and it will be fine to just say 1,000 when the time comes.


    Even if it was leaked in the end, there are still reasons to argue.


    There are more than one waiter here, Shi Han chose a service point far away from Zhou Jiajia.


    Paid in full quickly.


    And Zhou Jiajia also paid.


    The conversation just now was overheard by some people not far away, and they felt that Zhou Jiajia had water in his head.


    "The richer you are, the more stupid you are. Spending 30,000 yuan on a tie that costs 1,000 yuan is crazy."


    "What do you know, she is rich, what people want is things, and she doesn''t need to take her brains."


    "I''m afraid she thought she had the upper hand, hehe, why haven''t I met such a fool before? How is this different from winning the lottery?"


    Zhou Jiajia was furious when she heard that. How could these people have the right to laugh at her.


    What happened to her spending money on things she likes?


    Only these poor ghosts will feel that they have taken advantage.


    She wanted to walk over to teach these people a lesson, but she was pulled back by the little partner behind her just as she opened her legs.


    "Jiajia, forget it." She was right, she didn''t want to be ashamed.

 Chapter 98： Bundle (3)

    Chapter 98 Binding (3)


    Zhou Jiajia pouted, "What''s the matter? You didn''t hear what they said about me!"


    "Actually... there is one thing I''ve always wanted to tell you, but I''m afraid you''ll be sad..." The girl next to Zhou Jiajia hesitated to speak, and her words were intermittent.


    "What''s the matter? Tell me."


    "Jiajia, it''s useless for you to buy a tie, Zhou Jinyang is about to get engaged."


    Zhou Jiajia screamed, "Engagement? What engagement?"


    Now the entire shopping mall is looking at it, and my friends feel that the society is dead.


    Shi Han is not interested in other people''s scandals, and concentrates on choosing gift boxes.


    But not long after, I heard Shi Yin''s name not far away.


    She turned her head to look interested, and saw the grim expression of the woman who gave the money not far away, "Shi Yin, she is also worthy of my brother Jinyang, what kind of family is right, isn''t she just a disciple of Master Kerry? "


    The little friend pouted secretly.


    Actually, the Shi family and the Zhou family are well-connected, right?


    Zhou Jiajia''s identity is the most embarrassing.


    Zhou Jiajia''s father was the driver of the Zhou family. He drowned and died trying to save Zhou Jinyang when he was a child. In addition, Zhou Jiajia had no mother, so he was adopted by the Zhou family as an adopted daughter.


    Because she was adopted from a young age, Zhou Jiajia couldn''t recognize her identity at all, and often did some things to kill the Zhou family''s goodwill.


    If it weren''t for her generosity, she wouldn''t want to be friends with such a brainless person.


    Zhou Jiajia walked outside angrily, she wanted to ask Zhou Jinyang if it was real?


    Halfway, she noticed Shi Han was looking at her.


    Looking down, I saw the new tie next to Shi Han.


    Although this tie is similar to the one she is holding in her hand.


    But there is a clear difference between 30,000 yuan and 1,000 yuan.


    The glossiness is better than the one in her hand, and the texture is different when you look at it clearly, and the strips on it are more delicate...


    In short, by comparison, she instantly lost interest in the tie in her hand.


    Zhou Jiajia also realized that she seemed to have been tricked by the ugly woman in front of her just now.


    And it took a long time to realize that I was being played.


    She went and scolded, "It''s so ugly, I bought a tie and no one wanted it."


    Shi Han: ¡­


    As soon as Zhou Jiajia left, the mall became even more noisy.


    Shi Han was afraid of the heat, and she herself was wearing thick clothes, so she picked out a stable and elegant gift box, and went home with a tie.


    After Lu Yan finished his work, he glanced at the little red dot on his phone and knew that Shi Han had gone back, so he was relieved.


    But curious about what she bought.


    Zhang Yu sent the survey results when he was most curious.


    Ties.


    I don''t know if it was influenced by those pictures, Lu Yan automatically replaced that woman with Shi Han in his mind.


    I even think that it is not good to tie the tie in the front, it should be tied in the back, so...


    Lu Yan pursed her thin lips, her ears turned red, coughed lightly, and continued to work with her head down.


    At night, Shi Yin finally came back, along with Bai Wanjun.


    There seems to be a rift between the two, and Bai Wanjun doesn''t have the same enthusiasm for Shi Yin as before.


    While Shi Yin is immersed in the sadness that she will soon be bald, she has no time to please Bai Wanjun.


    During eating, Shi Han deliberately asked: "What happened to Shi Yin today?"


    Current affairs: "The doctor said the pressure was too much."


    In fact, no one believes this sentence, only heard of people who are stressed and grow old all night.


    I have never heard of a lot of pressure, and my hair fell into strands overnight...


    Although it is said that Shi Yin''s hair has not fallen out yet, it is no different from falling out.


    "No way." Shi Han''s face was full of disbelief, "Does marrying Zhou Jinyang put you under so much pressure?"


    Shi Yin glared at Shi Han, lay down on the table and began to cry.


    I''m going to see Zhou Jinyang tomorrow, how amazing her appearance is.


    Besides, her hair suddenly fell out, so there must be something wrong.


    Shi Yin glanced at Shi Han suspiciously.


    She thinks it is very likely that Shi Han did it.


    But she checked many times in the hospital, and there is no problem at all.


    You can''t force the problem on Shi Han.


    The more Shi Yin thought about it, the more wronged she felt, and tears rolled down her face.


    It''s really pitiful to look like this normally, but the missing piece on the top of her head is really ridiculous.


    Everyone''s eyes are fixed on her scalp which can''t be explained in words.


    Shi Han kindly offered advice: "I observed carefully, the hair on her scalp will fall off as soon as she exerts force, I think it''s better to get it off early, so I can wear a wig tomorrow, otherwise I won''t be able to wear a wig."

 Chapter 99： green hat (1)

    Chapter 99 Green Hat (1)


    "What nonsense are you talking about?!" Bai Wanjun glared at Shi Han, "Aren''t you jealous of your sister?"


    She was arguing with Shi Yin, and after the quarrel with Shi Han, she also felt uncomfortable, and turned her face to one side awkwardly.


    Shi Han blinked twice, puzzled, "Then what should I do? She can wear a wig tomorrow after plucking her hair today. If she doesn''t pluck her hair, she will lose all her hair tomorrow. What if things go wrong?"


    Bai Wanjun opened his mouth, but finally remained silent.


    Shi Yin cried even louder.


    Shi Han didn''t care, and went upstairs after eating.


    Bai Wanjun behind saw that she was not interested, and complained in the living room, "Look at her, she didn''t worry about such a big incident at home, what do you think we can point to her in the future? It''s good enough not to make trouble .¡±


    Shizheng frowned, "I''ll teach Shihan after I said it, don''t worry about such things."


    ¡­


    At about ten o''clock at night, Bai Wanjun opened the safe in the bedroom.


    When Shizheng came in, she saw that she carefully took out her face.


    The head and face are made of gold and decorated with red beads. This kind of gift was often received by young ladies in ancient times when they got married.


    A set of specially made heads like this is at least one million.


    "What are you doing with this thing?" Shizheng was puzzled.


    "Isn''t Yinyin getting engaged soon? I specially made this for her three years ago and gave it to her when I wanted to get married." Bai Wanjun smiled and pointed at the phoenix hairpin above, "I discussed it with the designer at that time. It''s been a long time, but I designed the hairpin specially for her this time."


    Shizheng felt something was wrong, but he couldn''t remember it for a while, so he asked: "Since it is reserved for the wedding, what are you doing now?"


    "Yinyin''s hair is all falling out, I want to give her this hairstyle in advance to make her happy, and I''ll pick another gift when she gets married." Bai Wanjun took the gift box from the storage room in the compartment. Take it out.


    The gift box is also very grand in design, and the decorations on it are all carved in gold.


    Shizheng watched Bai Wanjun carefully pack up his face, and suddenly asked, "You''re not angry, Shiyin told me about your car accident."


    Bai Wanjun thought it was Shi Han who told him the news that day, and he still remembers the stern face.


    Presumably she should be extremely concerned about this matter.


    "I''m quite angry." Bai Wanjun turned her face away, hiding in the dark of the light.


    She knows that Shizheng doesn''t like her face now, so she has been paying attention to it since she came back.


    She said to herself: "But look how stressed Yinyin has been recently, her hair has fallen out, and the recent events must have exhausted her mentally and physically. Thinking about it carefully, I can understand."


    "That''s right, I don''t know what''s going on with her hair. How can a normal person fall like this?"


    "Yeah, Yinyin is like this, and Shihan is still talking sarcasticly by the side. I don''t think she treats us as family members at all. I''m old, so it certainly doesn''t mean that she is filial to me."


    When Shi Han was mentioned, Shizheng instantly thought that something was wrong just now, and he asked, "How many times did you hit the head?"


    Bai Wanjun didn''t understand the deep meaning, and replied directly: "One, this thing is for celebration."


    "One? Your two daughters are the same!" Shi Zheng suddenly sat up from the bed, "Where is Shi Han''s?"


    "...me." Bai Wanjun paused, thinking for a while, "I was, then..."


    "What happened at that time?" Shi Zheng breathed out, "Didn''t you say that you called three years ago? At that time, Shi Han had been back for more than a year, why did you only call Shi Yin alone? Even if you got married, it was Shi Han Most likely to marry first."


    He stared at her, as if he wanted an explanation.


    Bai Wanjun looked panicked for a while, "I, I didn''t think so much."


    "Are you sick? Shi Han''s body is bleeding from me. We can beat and scold her during education, but we can''t treat her as a servant at home."


    Current affairs have collapsed. He can scold his daughter, despise her for being worthless, and arrange for her to be educated in a third-rate university.


    But absolutely no one can step on top of his head. Isn¡¯t that a slap in the face?


    He snatched the gift box from Bai Wanjun''s hand and threw it on the bed, a hairpin rolled out of it.


    He picked it up and carried it in front of Bai Wanjun, "It''s just this kind of thing, what''s wrong with you putting on a show? How much can it cost? I didn''t say I won''t let you hurt Shi Yin, but you can''t put my own Treat your own daughter as grass, and treat other people''s daughters as treasure."

 Chapter 100： green hat (2)

    Chapter 100 Green Hat (2)


    "I didn''t..." Bai Wanjun shook her head.


    "I remember how obedient Xiaohan was when she first came back, she even spoke softly, and looked at me with dazzled and intimate eyes, how did you become like this after two years of raising her?"


    Bai Wanjun was so stunned that she couldn''t speak. Think about it carefully, is she really partial?


    She is unwilling to think deeply...


    The more Shizheng talked, the more he couldn''t finish, "Also, Shi Yin''s hair fell out, you care about her, and Shi Han was also allergic two days ago, didn''t you see her face? How swollen is it? Why don''t you think Give her something nice to make her happy."


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt something was wrong, and he even began to wonder if Shi Yin was Bai Wanjun''s illegitimate daughter.


    Bai Wanjun was also very aggrieved, "I think so too, but Shi Han doesn''t accept my kindness at all, no matter what I buy, she doesn''t like it."


    "Then did you buy it for her?"


    Bai Wanjun cried, "I bought it. I bought clothes for her when I came back, but she didn''t want it at all."


    "Of course she doesn''t want it. If you were so kind to her when she first came back, would she not want it?"


    "Shizheng, why are you being so mean to me now?" Bai Wanjun took a step back and stretched her neck, "You never quarreled with me because of this kind of thing before, is it because I have become ugly?"


    Shi Zheng was so angry that he couldn''t speak for a while, and walked out in his pajamas, "You are so annoying, I don''t bother to talk to you."


    ¡­


    Zhou Jinyang invited members of Shi''s family to dinner, but Shi Han didn''t want to go at first.


    But when Shi Xuan found her, what he said revealed whether she could not accept Zhou Jinyang marrying Shi Yin.


    Shi Xuan was particularly embarrassed: "The engagement of two people is now a certainty. Even if you go back on your word, I can''t help it. My elder brother promises you that I will find you a better marriage. Even if you can''t get married, I will marry you." It can also support you for a lifetime."


    "..." Shi Han turned his head and ignored him, but soon thought of the little girl who bought the tie yesterday.


    Shi Yin made her allergic on purpose, just because she was afraid that she would steal the marriage.


    And the little girl yesterday was also unruly and willful, I am afraid that today''s dinner must be extremely lively.


    She wanted to see how the marriage that Shi Yin tried so hard to get would end up.


    Shi Han snorted, "I''ll go."


    So, the family got into the family business car.


    When getting in the car, Bai Wanjun subconsciously took care of Shi Yin, and leaned towards Shi Yin when she opened the umbrella.


    In order to cover up the red spots on her body, Shihan wore thick clothes, exposed to the sun, but she didn''t seem to see it.


    Current affairs makes me feel a little stingy.


    He doubted more and more whether Shi Yin was Bai Wanjun''s illegitimate daughter.


    Who would intentionally mean his own daughter to hurt an adopted daughter.


    It¡¯s like if he doesn¡¯t like Shi Han anymore, he will never give Shi Yin something better than Shi Han, let alone being mean.


    Shi Zheng stared at the movements of the two people in front of him.


    On weekdays, he doesn''t pay much attention to these things at home, but now the more he sees it, the more wrong it is.


    He has never seen Bai Wanjun speak so tenderly to Shi Han.


    how? Shi Han still had his blood flowing on her body, she didn''t feel pain, instead she felt pain from a strange man''s blood.


    Still, this is the illegitimate daughter she secretly gave birth to outside.


    Shi Zheng saw that Shi Yin''s face was not as kind as before, after all, no man can bear the possibility of being a cuckold.


    Shi Han sat next to Shizheng, seeing his dark face, ignored him, but rolled up his sleeves to cool off.


    The old boy of Shizheng didn''t learn the romance in the bones of literati, but learned the pedantry that literati struggled to break free from.


    The daily life style is also capricious.


    Shihan didn''t even know how to evaluate him.


    "Is it hot?" Shi Zheng asked. He was still having a temper tantrum with Shi Han, and the sudden concern for him also felt awkward.


    Shi Han has never been mean to himself, and replied: "It''s a bit hot."


    "I didn''t hear that Xiaohan was getting hot, so turn down the air conditioner in the car."


    Shi Han: "..." Why did he suddenly call her that?


    Everyone in the car knows that Shi Han and Shi Zheng do not have a good relationship, especially Shi Yin, she is used to the quarrel between the two.


    She turned her head to look at Shizheng, saw him bowing his head, gentle like a father who loves his daughter very much, he asked Shihan, "Is this temperature okay?"


    Shi Yin frowned anxiously.


    Shizheng What does this mean? Why is Shi Han so nice all of a sudden? This kind of gaze should only be directed at her.


    Still, she lost her hair, and Shi Zheng wanted to return Zhou Jinyang to Shi Han.


    Thinking of this possibility, Shi Yin''s eyes suddenly became fierce.


    She touched the perfect wig on her head.


    This is her chance to change her life, and no one can take it away.


    Shi Xuan is happy to see the results.


    Among the three of them, only Bai Wanjun knew the reason why Shizheng did this suddenly.


    Thinking of Shizheng''s alienation from her last night, Bai Wanjun tightened the scarf on her face, feeling very sad.


    As the party involved, Shi Han leaned against the door uncomfortably.


    She felt that Shizheng''s brain was broken, and said uncomfortably: "...It''s not hot anymore, it''s not hot anymore."

 Chapter 101： I dont want (1)

    Chapter 101 I don''t want (1)


    When the family arrived at the appointed hotel, the atmosphere was very strange.


    Shizheng looked at Shihan with the same expression as he looked at Xiaopian.


    As for Shi Han, he didn''t have any special reaction except for some discomfort, just that current affairs didn''t exist.


    It was Shi Yin, whose stimulated smile was a bit forced.


    This is not weird, what is weird is their respective outfits.


    Shi Han was tightly wrapped on a hot day, and she even put on sunglasses when she got out of the car. Bai Wanjun was even more exaggerated, wrapping the scarf directly on her head.


    But Shi Han''s own temperament made the clothes very trendy, and Bai Wanjun got the admission ticket entirely by relying on the expensive clothes on her body.


    As for Shi Yin, she specially put on the dress Zhou Jinyang gave her. The clothes not only dragged the floor, but her waist was so strangled that she couldn''t even breathe.


    Bai Wanjun seemed to see that the dress didn''t fit well, and stepped forward to support her arm.


    Arrived at the agreed box, but Zhou Jinyang hadn''t arrived yet, Shizheng''s face was a little ugly.


    Logically speaking, this meal was invited by Zhou Jinyang, so there is no reason why the guest should arrive first and wait for the host.


    This is clearly not paying attention to the meal.


    Shi Xuan has been with Zhou Jinyang for many years, and he understands that he is unwilling to do something, but when he has to do it, he will always vent his anger by being late.


    He also felt angry, so he called Zhou Jinyang that day and asked him exactly what he meant.


    Since you don¡¯t want to, why do these misleading things?


    Among the few people who came together, only Shi Han looked relaxed, she just came to watch the fun.


    She took off her glasses, revealing a pair of eyes that were trying to open wide.


    Compared to squinting two days ago, Shi Han''s eyes are much better now.


    She took out the mobile phone in her bag and started chatting with Lu Yan.


    Last night the two of them added chat software, Shi Han was excited all night.


    She took out her phone and started typing.


    ''Have you got a meal yet? ''


    This question is too common, so delete it.


    ''Are you working? ''


    No, it¡¯s lunch time now, I¡¯m sure I¡¯m not working, so delete it, delete it.


    ¡®It was very hot yesterday, did you sleep well at night? ''


    This doesn¡¯t seem too good. There is an air conditioner in the house, so whether you sleep well at night has little to do with the hot weather.


    Shi Han was about to delete this sentence when suddenly a person sat down beside him.


    She looked up and found that Zhou Jinyang passed Shi Yin and sat beside her.


    What does it mean?


    Shi Han''s face was full of astonishment, and while he was in a daze, he accidentally moved his finger and sent the text message.


    She looked at the first chat message between the two of them in annoyance, and it would not be appropriate to withdraw it now.


    Shi Han was thinking about posting some more nutritious topics, but Zhou Jinyang handed her the menu in front of her.


    Zhou Jinyang looked down at the menu and said softly, "What do you want to eat?"


    "..." Shi Han froze for a moment, then looked up at the people around him.


    Shi Yin''s face was already too dark to look at.


    Although she doesn''t like Shi Yin, she also doesn''t like flirting with strange men.


    "No need." Shi Han put away her phone, she didn''t understand Zhou Jinyang''s operation, "Give Shi Yin the menu!"


    Zhou Jinyang frowned, and looked up at Shi Yin.


    Why did he give Shi Yin the menu?


    But as soon as his gaze fell on Shi Yin, he froze.


    Why did Shi Yin wear the dress he gave Shi Han?


    Zhou Jinyang turned his head and glanced at Shi Han dissatisfied.


    Even if the relationship between their sisters is good, this kind of dress with special meaning cannot be given away casually.


    Zhou Jinyang firmly put the menu in front of Shi Han, "This is not very good, it is easy to cause misunderstandings, so you should order."


    Shi Han''s hand was placed on the table, the fingertips were pink and white, the palm was not too big or small, every part was very delicate, the fair skin had a faint luster, making people feel that it must be smooth and soft to the touch.


    As for the very light red dot on the top, it doesn''t hurt.


    Zhou Jinyang paused, he didn''t expect Shi Han to have such beautiful hands.


    While he was in a daze, he startled the others.


    Anyone with a discerning eye could sense something was wrong.


    But Bai Wanjun didn''t notice it at all, she stood up angrily, "Shi Han, what''s going on? You even stole your sister''s fiance!"


    Shi Han frowned, "How do I know what he meant, you have something wrong, don''t eat, I''m leaving!"


    "What are you going to do? You must make things clear today."


    Zhou Jinyang was confused, "What sister''s fiance?"


    He and Shi Yin?


    Shi Yin interrupted innocently at this time, "Brother Jinyang, aren''t you here to discuss our marriage?"


    She is full of confidence. Zhou Jinyang must be satisfied with Shi Han''s ugly appearance now.

 Chapter 102： I dont want (2)

    Chapter 102 I don''t want (2)


    "A marriage between us?" Zhou Jinyang looked at everyone''s reactions, and accidentally saw the watch and jade bracelet on Shi Yin''s hand.


    These are all things he gave Shi Han.


    People from the Shi family, what does this mean?


    I don¡¯t want to give him 20% of the company¡¯s shares, and I don¡¯t need to play tricks like this.


    Thinking of shares, Zhou Jinyang suddenly became enlightened.


    That''s right, the old man gave 20% of the company''s shares, and the people of the Shi family definitely don''t want to give him those shares.


    He stood up, "Uncle and aunt, if you don''t want to marry Shi Han to me, you don''t have to play tricks like this, and not everyone in our Zhou family wants it!"


    The air was instantly quiet, Shi Yin''s face was pale.


    And Shihan looked at Shizheng.


    Didn''t he make it clear to Zhou Jinyang?


    Shizheng didn''t realize the seriousness of the situation, but turned cold-faced, "Since it''s Shi Zhou''s two marriages, it''s different who gets married."


    Zhou Jinyang twitched, "...Uncle, when I asked my assistant to give the gift, I clearly said that I would give it to Shi Han. Even if you disagree, you can tell me clearly."


    He spent so much thought, the Shi family changed it as soon as they said it, really...


    Shi Yin cried out loudly at this moment, "Brother Jinyang, I always thought, I always thought that you were lying to me...so you lied to me."


    Where is she wrong? Now that you have reached this point, can''t you just take advantage of the situation and make mistakes?


    But her crying was completely confusing black and white in Zhou Jinyang''s ears.


    He lied to her?


    What did he lie to her about? It is obvious that people from the Shi family are messing with him now.


    Must give Shi Yin to him.


    Zhou Jinyang said coldly, "I have nothing to do with you, and I have never met you in private, so don''t accuse me."


    Shi Yin felt a slap in the forehead, and almost fainted from anger.


    Shi Xuan also guessed the general course of the matter, but he still took the initiative to ask clearly, "Jinyang, what''s going on?"


    "What''s going on? Shixuan, what do you mean by the people in your family? You can change the marriage partners, and you don''t need to notify the parties?" Zhou Jinyang was annoyed, "I was going to be engaged to Shihan from the beginning. Make it clear, why the person has changed now, only I don''t know!"


    "Dad, what does he mean?" Shi Xuan turned to ask Shi Zheng.


    Shizheng also looked blank, "I thought everyone knew."


    "Forget it, let''s talk about it later." Anyway, he didn''t want to marry Shi Han so soon.


    Zhou Jinyang stood up and left.


    It sounds like the Shi family was in the wrong, and they didn''t dare to get angry when Zhou Jinyang flirted like this.


    Shi Yin cried bitterly, "What the **** is going on, brother Jinyang, why does he still think it''s my sister?"


    "Dad, why didn''t you make the substitution clear to Zhou Jinyang in advance."


    "Brother, don''t blame Dad, we all know it, my sister agreed at the time, and we didn''t expect this matter to turn out like this."


    When Shi Han saw Shi Yin started pulling on him, he calmly took out his phone.


    Bai Wanjun on the side grasped the point at this moment, "Shi Han, you don''t want to marry Zhou Jinyang, why didn''t you make it clear to him in advance?"


    "How can I make it clear to him?" Shi Han turned the phone, without any panic on his face, "I don''t know Zhou Jinyang well, and I don''t have his mobile phone number, how can I make it clear to him in person? Besides, Zhou Jinyang passed the time. ...My father forwarded it to me, and if I don''t accept it, it''s between you two."


    This kind of gift given by the parents'' temptation should not be rejected by the parents, should she go to Zhou Jinyang to make it clear in person.


    This is too impolite, and it''s too bad for the other party.


    Anyone with a bit of common sense would not do such a foolish thing!


    Bai Wanjun was stunned speechless.


    Current affairs puzzled: "Why didn''t he know for so long, didn''t you explain it?"


    "I was afraid that my sister would be sad, so I thought she had already made it clear, so I didn''t mention it again." Shi Yin cried and muttered.


    "..." Shi Han said coldly, "Do you have to be so shameless? Didn''t we make it clear about Zhou Jinyang a long time ago, and it has nothing to do with me at all."


    "Sister, I didn''t mean anything else, it''s my fault!" Shi Yin cried and panted, the clothes on her body were too tight, she could only breathe with a big mouth, looking even more distraught.


    "This was originally your fault, Assistant Zhou Jinyang has come to the house so many times, have you never noticed something is wrong..."

 Chapter 103： tooth loss (1)

    Chapter 103 Tooth Loss (1)


    Before Shi Han finished speaking, she was interrupted by Bai Wanjun, her face was full of anger, "Enough, Yinyin is sad enough that this happened, and you still sprinkle salt on her wound!"


    Shi Han snorted, "So, I just let her pour dirty water on me."


    "you-"


    At this time, Shi Zheng, who was sitting on the chair, suddenly said with a dark face, "This matter really has nothing to do with Xiao Han, it''s because Shi Yin and I didn''t handle it well."


    Even if he was unhappy, he knew that this matter was his negligence.


    Shizheng looked up at Shihan who was frowning slightly, and felt even more sullen.


    He originally wanted to use this incident to dispel Shi Han''s hostility, but he didn''t expect that he would be ashamed instead.


    But Bai Wanjun still didn''t give up and muttered softly, "...then there''s no need to add insult to injury."


    Shi Han was not too polite, and directly played the recording in the living room that day.


    Shi Xuan was about to speak when he heard Shi Han''s voice, and he looked along the source of the voice.


    "First of all, to make it clear, I, Shi Han, have no interest in Zhou Jinyang... Shizheng, which was transferred to Shi Yin, has nothing to do with me. Is what I said correct?"


    "It''s not interesting, let''s make it clear, so as to avoid misunderstanding in the future."


    "It was I who gave Shi Yin the diamond necklace that Jinyang gave...You don''t want to, your sister just likes it, everyone is happy."


    After simple and clear, without any doubts.


    Shi Han stood up and looked at the pale Shi Yin, "I don''t know why you said those shameless words just now, and you still want to put today''s responsibility on me, what you said should be made clear by me, should be made clear Isn''t it you? You green tea whore, do you think everyone is a fool?"


    After she finished scolding Shi Yin, her eyes fell on Bai Wanjun, "And you, I wonder if Shi Yin is the child you had with other men outside? Otherwise, how could you treat Shi Yin so well, but hate me so much? .¡±


    "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    "If you say I''m talking nonsense, just talk nonsense!"


    Leaving some ambiguous words, Shi Han directly picked up his phone and left.


    She walked to the door and took a deep look at Bai Wanjun.


    Her feelings for her had been exhausted two years ago.


    Now you still want to bully her, so don''t blame her and show her some color.


    Bai Wanjun was startled by Shi Han''s gaze, and dodged in a panic.


    But then I felt ashamed again.


    She is Shi Han''s biological mother, what''s so scary, would she dare to do anything to her?


    Just as she finished comforting herself, Shizheng lost her temper and kicked over the chair next to her.


    Bai Wanjun and Shi Yin shrank back in fright.


    Shizheng was full of anger, if it wasn''t for Shixuan, he even wanted to strangle Bai Wanjun''s neck, "Bai Wanjun, you have to explain to me today why you always rely on Xiaohan whenever you have something to do, ah, did you do something Sorry about my business?"


    What Shi Han said was exactly what he thought in his heart.


    He had already repeatedly warned her yesterday that Shi Han was his biological daughter, let her treat her fairly, but he did not expect that he would continue to sow dissension today with sarcasm.


    Bai Wanjun froze in fright, but quickly realized that she said in a panic, "How is this possible? Don''t listen to Shi Han''s nonsense."


    "Let me ask you, is Shi Yin your illegitimate daughter? Otherwise, how could you treat them so differently?"


    Shi Zheng pointed at Shi Yin, Shi Yin was completely shocked.


    What illegitimate daughter? She was born by mother?


    She subconsciously set her eyes on Bai Wanjun.


    Bai Wanjun didn''t understand why Shizheng would think this way at all, she was so frightened, "No, how could Yinyin be my illegitimate daughter, after I got married, I stayed with you every day, don''t you know?"


    "I don''t know¡ª" Shi Zheng kicked another chair down.


    Shixuan hurriedly stopped Shizheng, who was already irritable, "Dad, this is simply impossible, don''t make wild guesses."


    Shizheng glanced at Shixuan, said nothing, and left angrily.


    Bai Wanjun was still confused, she cried to Shi Xuan, "What is your father talking about, Yinyin was adopted by us together, how could she be born by me, how could I disappear for ten months to give birth."


    Shi Xuan said quietly: "Because Dad doesn''t understand why you have such a bad attitude towards Xiaohan?"


    Bai Wanjun''s heart suffocated, "I, I didn''t treat her badly, she is my biological daughter, and I am, that is..."

 Chapter 104： tooth loss (2)

    Chapter 104 Tooth Loss (2)


    Bai Wanjun found that she couldn''t explain herself, but she couldn''t control herself, so she could only say: "What''s the matter? I gave birth to her, but I can''t just scold her a few times? I had a much worse life than her when I was young, and I also I never resented my biological mother, how could it be impossible for her?"


    The more she talked, the more aggrieved she became, "The old man spoiled her like a baby when he was a child. It''s because you all spoiled her that''s why she''s used to being lawless now."


    "Mom, you didn''t have a good time as a child, so you want to let your own daughter have a bad life?" Shi Xuan couldn''t believe it, he looked at Bai Wanjun silently for a few seconds, finally couldn''t accept it, turned and left.


    "Mom!" Shi Yin walked to Bai Wanjun''s side in fear, everything now exceeded her expectations.


    Bai Wanjun didn''t say a word, she was flustered and didn''t know how to face her husband and son when she went back.


    ¡­


    As soon as Zhou Jinyang drove back to Zhou''s house, he was blocked by Zhou''s family. She asked in a crying voice, "Brother Jinyang, are you really going to be engaged to Shi Yin?"


    "Who told you?" Zhou Jinyang stopped and asked with a gloomy face.


    Zhou Jiajia shrunk her neck, "Everyone in the circle knows about it, and they just kept it from me. They all said that you are interested in Shi Yin, and you have given gifts for many days in a row, and you may be engaged soon."


    Zhou Jinyang''s tone was fierce, "Are you sure you''re talking about me and Shi Yin."


    "Yeah, how could I have heard it wrong, now many famous ladies know it."


    "Damn it." Zhou Jinyang was sure that he had been tricked by the Shi family.


    When he marries Shi Han, he can get 20% of the shares of the Shi Corporation. If he is not careful, the Shi Corporation can change hands. How could Shixuan and Shizheng allow Shi Han to marry him.


    It''s fine if they disagree, but they still want the adopted daughter of the Shi family to take the place of Mrs. Zhou.


    She deserves it too!


    Seeing that Zhou Jinyang was silent, Zhou Jiajia panicked, and raised her hand to grab his sleeve, "Brother Jinyang, do you really want to marry that little **** Shi Yin? Isn''t she just good at playing the violin, and she worshiped that master Kerry?" What''s so great about being a disciple?"


    "You don''t mind my affairs." Zhou Jinyang shook off Zhou Jiajia and entered the villa.


    He must think of a perfect reason to solve this matter.


    In his capacity, it is absolutely impossible to marry a useless adopted daughter.


    Shi Han returned home and has been analyzing the dosage of the surgical separation agent in the room.


    Occasionally, he would glance at his mobile phone, and seeing that Lu Yan hadn''t returned her, he pursed his lips angrily, and then continued to work.


    In the evening, Shi Han went downstairs, warmed up two cups of milk, and wiped the rim of the cup casually with his fingertips.


    Then brought another glass of milk upstairs.


    Sure enough, not long after she went upstairs, Bai Wanjun went downstairs and picked up the glass of milk she had warmed up.


    Shi Han saw Bai Wanjun drink it through the crack of the door, and she also took a sip of the milk.


    End of tolerance!


    Shizheng still sleeps in the study at night.


    It is not that the two of them have quarreled for so many years, but Bai Wanjun is good-looking, and sneaked in in the middle of the night to act coquettishly, and the two of them recovered immediately the next day after exercising.


    But it is different now, Bai Wanjun touched his face where the stitches had just been removed.


    Running to the study at night in her state, not only will she not reconcile as before, but she may also cast a shadow over her.


    Bai Wanjun walked around the door of Shizheng Study, and finally returned to her room.


    ¡­


    Lu Yan had the dream from last night again. In the dream, Shi Han''s hands were tied with a tie, his big eyes blinked innocently at him, and his slender waist was loomingly exposed.


    He has hugged and touched her before, and he knows how soft and fragrant the waist in front of him is.


    He couldn''t help but walked forward and hugged her. After an unknown amount of time, Lu Yan suddenly woke up from his dream.


    The smell in the air was no stranger to him.


    When he was young, he had a nightmare, and the object of the dream was still Shi Han.


    She is the starting point of all his desires.


    Later, in order to protect Shi Han from being harmed, he could only work hard to strengthen his power, and slowly thinking about this kind of thing will be less.


    Lu Yan rubbed his eyebrows.


    Unexpectedly, he would have this kind of dream again after only being in contact with this little girl for a while.


    And I have been dreaming about it for two days in a row.


    He reached out to pick up the cell phone beside the bed, and looked at the text message Shi Han sent.


    Did he sleep well? He didn''t sleep well at all.

 Chapter 105： Lost teeth (3)

    Chapter 105 Tooth Loss (3)


    Shihan didn''t know that Lu Yan washed his pants at night, turned over, his straight thighs were exposed, and his nightdress was hanging lightly on the edge.


    In the dream, she didn''t know where she was, and beside her was a teenager whose face couldn''t be seen clearly.


    "My clothes are wet." She crawled beside him.


    "Hmm." The teenager didn''t have any extra words, but she noticed the difference with sharp eyes.


    "Your ears are red!" She said and touched them.


    The moment she touched it, she felt the boy''s body tremble.


    Then she was pressed **** the bed, Shi Han could still feel the trembling of the back of her head touching the bed in her dream.


    The scorching breath, the boy''s stiffness and helplessness, and the inexorable strength in front of him.


    "Huh..." Shi Han suddenly opened her eyes, sat up on the bed with her elbows propped up, and turned on the light.


    Even though the air conditioner was on in the room, there was still fine sweat on her forehead.


    It seems that the heat in the dream has come to reality.


    She climbed out of bed with weak hands and feet, Shi Han took out the diary from the drawer.


    She squatted on the bed but couldn''t recover.


    Is the boy in the dream just now the one who cannot be forgotten?


    If she really had someone she liked before, how could she like Lu Yan.


    What if she is with Lu Yan and the boy finds him again?


    Give up on that boy? When Shi Han thought of this word, he felt uncomfortable.


    Can you give up Lu Yan? She wants to cry so much.


    Shihan felt that she was a big scumbag, and hated herself for forgetting about her past.


    She hugged her diary, lay on the bed and fell asleep twitching.


    When he went downstairs the next day, Shi Han was listless.


    Shi Yin was also not feeling well, and after only one day, all her hair fell out.


    Looking at her naked self in the mirror, if she couldn''t wear a wig to cover it up, she would almost collapse and want to die.


    "Sister..." she called out cautiously when she saw Shi Han.


    Shi Han ignored her, and Shi Yin didn''t dare to make any other moves.


    She knew she was in the most awkward position right now.


    Shizheng suspects that she is Bai Wanjun''s illegitimate daughter.


    No matter how stupid she is, she still understands that a man is absolutely not allowed to wear a cuckold on his head.


    As long as Shizheng does not dispel her doubts for a day, under this premise, no matter how well-behaved and sensible she is, with excellent grades, she will not get any praise from Shizheng.


    Shi Han glanced at the submissive Shi Yin.


    She really didn''t understand why Shi Yin insisted on being a dodder.


    In her opinion, when Shi Yin was admitted to Imperial University, as long as she didn''t risk her life, she would have no pressure to earn a million dollars a year.


    Coupled with the fact that she is about to become Master Kerry''s disciple, this side job is enough for her to live a good life.


    Why do you have to be a dog in this house, licking and licking.


    If you want her, go out and make your own way.


    Only by being your own master can you have confidence.


    Even if you don''t want to leave the Shi family, you must accumulate enough strength, relying on others, and sooner or later you will be back!


    Bai Wanjun didn''t have time to take care of her two daughters. When she saw the current affairs, she immediately greeted them.


    When I was eating, I kept adding vegetables to Shizheng''s bowl.


    Shizheng still has a cold face, but Bai Wanjun never tires of it.


    She was about to grab a crystal shrimp dumpling, but Shi Han snatched it away in the blink of an eye.


    She glared at Shi Han subconsciously, and it was only after Bai Wanjun made this expression that she realized it instantly.


    She smiled awkwardly, and took a bite of the rice, but unexpectedly, she bit a hard object while chewing.


    Bai Wanjun turned her head and vomited into the trash can, facing the aunt who was cooking, "Didn''t you wash the rice when you were cooking? Why are there hard rocks?"


    "Ma''am, there can be no stones!" The maid hurriedly explained.


    There is no gravel in the rice at home, so how could there be hard rocks.


    "I have eaten it all, but you still say no!"


    "...I''m sorry ma''am, we will pay more attention next time."


    "Your salary is five hundred less this month."


    The maid''s face turned ugly for a moment, but she didn''t say anything after all.


    Shi Han rolled his eyes on the opposite side, and slowed down his eating speed with great interest.


    Bai Wanjun rinsed his mouth here, then raised his hand to pick up a piece of fish.


    After chewing a few mouthfuls, I bit into another hard object.


    Bai Wanjun was completely annoyed, she was not at home for a few days, and the servants at home were all overturned, and something was put in the meal.


    She spat it out in one gulp, and a tooth fell on the table with a crisp sound.


    Shizheng was sitting next to her, and when he turned his head to look, his hair almost stood on end in fright.


    "Are you sick?"

 Chapter 106： Lost teeth (4)

    Chapter 106 Tooth Loss (4)


    "Ah... my teeth!" Bai Wanjun was stunned for a moment, then shouted in fear.


    I don''t know if it was because of the wide mouth, but the front teeth fell out without warning, and hit the table directly.


    "..."


    "Wo''s hair (my teeth)." Bai Wanjun reached out and picked up the tooth that fell on the table in a daze.


    She didn''t react until now, she thought she was dreaming.


    Her tooth fell out...


    How could her teeth fall out?


    "Ah Ceng (A Zheng)..." Bai Wanjun looked at Shizheng begging for help, but as soon as he spoke, there was a leak.


    Shi Zheng also came to his senses. Just as he was about to move forward, Shi Yin rushed forward, "Mom, what''s wrong with you?"


    Mother and daughter love deeply... Shizheng felt that it was an eyesore, and facing Shixuan who stepped forward to check the situation, "Hurry up and take her to the hospital, I think her face is still not healed, please stay in the hospital for a few more days!"


    Shi Xuan didn''t expect strange things to happen one after another at home. Two days ago, Shi Yin lost her hair, and today his mother lost her teeth again.


    One drop, three or four consecutive drops.


    According to Shi Yin''s hair loss rate, her mother''s teeth won''t be lost too, right?


    When he left, he glanced back at Han when he was eating calmly.


    With the mentality of a normal person, it is impossible for him not to doubt Shi Han.


    After all...Yesterday Shihan was wronged and bullied by Bai Wanjun, and today she lost her teeth...


    And this is not normal tooth loss.


    Shi Han naturally noticed Shi Xuan''s gaze, but she didn''t bother to pay attention to him, and showed evidence if she had the ability.


    Who would let these people offend a pharmacist with strange inventions.


    Shizheng sat there for a while, then stood up and went to the hospital.


    Only Shi Han went upstairs after eating.


    When she closed the door, she vaguely heard the maid muttering.


    ''Cold-blooded'',''Unkind'',''Weak family ties''...


    These words drifted to Shi Han''s ears faintly.


    She ignored the maids, knowing that they had been with Bai Wanjun for many years.


    It is not surprising that people turn to people they are familiar with.


    Besides, Bai Wanjun is still the hostess of this family.


    ¡­


    Shi Xuan drove to the hospital and helped Bai Wanjun do a series of examinations.


    The doctors in the hospital were also taken aback, they had never seen Bai Wanjun in such a situation.


    Mainly because I lost four teeth in one day, and one of them was the front tooth. It was scary!


    In order to investigate the situation, blood and urine were checked.


    The doctor took the test results and said: "There is nothing wrong with the body, and there is no such thing as poisoning as you said."


    Shi Xuan frowned: "Then what is the problem that caused the teeth to fall out?"


    "After our inspection, Mrs. Bai has reached the age of losing her teeth, that''s why this happened."


    Shi Xuan: "...Is there really no other reason?"


    "The check turned out to be true!"


    Shi Yin heard the result outside the diagnosis room, and returned to the ward full of thoughts.


    When Bai Wanjun saw her coming in, he stopped her and asked, "How is it swollen? Is the hair in the nest swollen or fat? (How? What happened to my teeth?


    "The doctor said this is normal." Shi Yin tilted her head to one side to hide.


    "How is it possible!"


    Don''t say that Bai Wanjun doesn''t believe it anymore, she doesn''t believe it either.


    She just lost her hair a few days ago, and today Bai Wanjun lost her teeth again.


    How could this be normal.


    She asked: "Mom, did you eat anything yesterday? That is, you ate alone, and no one else ate with you."


    Bai Wanjun thought about it seriously, "It''s nothing, I just drank milk."


    She told Shi Yin about drinking milk yesterday.


    "Someone warmed up a cup in advance?" Shi Yin suddenly had an idea in her heart.


    If there is something wrong with the glass of milk that Bai Wanjun drank yesterday, it is very likely that Shi Han did something wrong.


    Thinking about it further, Shi Han knows what time Bai Wanjun is going to drink milk, she knows that she will buy warm milk directly for cheap, and she knows that she will drink it up on the spot when she is thirsty at night...


    Almost understood all of Bai Wanjun''s psychology.


    Such a person is too scary.


    The blood on Shi Yin''s face suddenly faded, but he quickly denied this conjecture.


    As for her, she didn''t do anything, and she didn''t eat anything. Shi Han couldn''t have the opportunity to do anything to her.


    Besides, the hospital didn''t find anything abnormal at all.


    How could Shi Han have such a great ability.


    Bai Wanjun lived in the hospital again this time, but she herself did not want to come back.


    There were lumps on her face, but now she lost one of her front teeth. She couldn''t imagine how her image would collapse when she stayed by Shi Zheng''s side all day.

 Chapter 107： Restoring Hearts (1)

    Chapter 107 Regaining People''s Hearts (1)


    Shi Han didn''t go to see Mr. Shi for several days in a row, and made excuses to say that he needed to tutor his homework.


    Teidu University has an entrance exam in the first week of school. This exam is very important, and it is the first public contest between talents from all over the world.


    Her face is red and swollen now, and the rash on her body is really impossible to appear in front of Mr. Shi.


    This excuse is just right.


    The sun in August is still venomous, and the wind that blows is full of scorching heat.


    Shihan''s air conditioner in the room never stopped.


    Having nothing to do, she started typing codes on the computer again.


    Occasionally glance at the phone.


    Until now, Lu Yan has not replied to her message.


    Shihan originally wanted to send a few more messages to chat today, but thinking about the dream last night, he hesitated several times, and put the phone down.


    The cooperative competition of Mrs. Miffel''s company is about to start, and she must create a more innovative system before starting to gain a competitive advantage.


    She had been busy all morning, her neck was a little sore, she got up and went downstairs to drink water.


    She walked into the living room, and accidentally saw Shi Yin sitting on the sofa, completely motionless, like a puppet who lost its soul.


    Shi Han ignored her, walked to the kitchen and poured a glass of water, and just drank half of it, when a sound of testing came from behind.


    "Shihan, did you do what happened to mom?"


    Shi Han stopped swallowing, moved the cup down, turned to look at Shi Yin, and said nothing.


    Shi Yin sullenly said, "Now there is no one else, you can tell me directly, did you do what happened to mom?"


    "Why do you think it''s me?" Shi Han laughed, "I''m just sitting in my own place, can I pull out her teeth for no reason?"


    "But the doctor said that someone poisoned her, and that''s why mother''s teeth fell out." Shi Yin said while carefully observing Shi Han''s face.


    "Someone poisoned?" Shi Han showed a puzzled expression, put the glass on the table, turned his head and walked towards Shi Yin.


    She didn''t have much expression, and there was even a smile on the corner of her mouth.


    But her lips are still a little swollen, her eyes are squinted, and her smile is very similar to the expression shown by the villain in the TV series before killing someone.


    For someone like Shi Yin who has too many fantasies, he has already imagined a lot of horror scenes.


    She squeezed the recording pen inside her sleeve tightly, "What are you doing? What do you want to do? Let me tell you, the family is full of people. If you dare to do anything to me, Mom and Dad will not let you go!"


    Shi Yin stepped back step by step, and every time Shi Han took a step forward, she took a step back.


    Until Shi Yin fell on the sofa.


    "Help¡­"


    Before she finished shouting, Shi Han had already walked around her and walked to the landline.


    She picked up the landline and handed it to Shi Yin who was still in shock, "Didn''t you just say that someone in the house was poisoned? Call the police."


    "Call the police?"


    "Of course I''m going to call the police, but I don''t know much about the situation. You should call the police yourself, and everyone in the family will cooperate with the investigation!"


    Shihan raised his eyes and glanced at the servants who came running over from home, and said maliciously: "I don''t know who among them can''t understand my mother, and even poisoned her. The police must interrogate her."


    The servants looked at each other.


    What poisoned? Madame''s tooth fell out this morning because someone poisoned her.


    The older aunts who were cooking in the kitchen were the first to lose their composure.


    They must be the first to suspect.


    "Miss, this matter has nothing to do with us. We have been working in this family for so many years, how could we poison the food."


    Shi Han lowered his eyes and was silent for a few seconds, seemed to think for a while, and said innocently: "I also think that mother''s symptoms are unlikely to be poisoned, but Yinyin said that someone was poisoned, and the hospital has already found out, I still hope she calls the police. Let us all be cleared."


    Shi Yin panicked, she just wanted to defraud Shi Han.


    It wasn''t Shi Han who did it, so she doesn''t have to toss and turn in fear.


    If Shi Han did it, then the recording in her hand is the evidence.


    She subconsciously said: "I, I didn''t say..."


    Not far away, a servant rolled his eyes.


    She just heard that Miss Shi Yin was talking about poisoning, and now she says she didn''t say it.


    Take them as monkeys.


    If you say dirty water, you will splash dirty water, and then refuse to admit it.


    "Didn''t say?" Shi Han froze, blinked twice, showing a puzzled expression.


    Then she said: "You can''t lie to us, right? In fact, the hospital didn''t say that mother was poisoned at all. You made a false accusation... No, you are bored, right?"

 Chapter 108： Regaining Hearts (2)

    Chapter 108 Regaining People''s Hearts (2)


    "No, I didn''t..." Shi Yin saw the disgusting eyes of the servants at home, and her brain was congested.


    How did things become like this?


    Shihan showed a disappointed look, and then said impatiently: "I''m so bored, I''m busy, I don''t have time to play with you, if you think someone has poisoned you, you should call the police."


    She got up and went upstairs, and when she was halfway there, she looked at one of the cooking aunts, "I forgot to pour the milk, please pour me a glass of milk and bring it upstairs, thank you."


    "Miss, you are welcome." The cooking aunt bent over, almost crying.


    Miss Shi Yin just said that they were poisoned, but Miss Shi Han is still willing to let her serve milk.


    This means trusting her!


    Unlike Miss Shi Yin, she has worked in this family for more than ten years, and she is still suspected of poisoning.


    Even when he made chicken soup for his wife last time, he rolled his eyes and satirized her.


    After what happened at noon, the servants hated Shi Yin, but due to their status, they didn''t say anything.


    Shi Yin was furious, but quickly figured it out.


    It''s just some servants, even if they don''t like her, they still have to obediently do things for her.


    Why bother to affect your mood for these useless people.


    ¡­


    In the evening, Shi Yin went to find Shi Xuan with some snacks.


    Brother and Zhou Jinyang have been friends for many years, as long as he is willing to persuade, there will definitely be a turning point for this marriage.


    She knocked on the door and whispered: "Brother, brother..."


    No one responded.


    Shi Yin felt really uncomfortable in her heart, she scratched her heart and lungs with anxiety when she didn''t see Shi Xuan.


    She opened the door and walked in.


    The light in the study is on, but Shi Xuan is not in the study.


    Shi Yin put the snacks on the table, seeing the mess on his table, she took the initiative to tidy it up thoughtfully.


    She picked up a document on the table and glanced at it.


    Buffy''s cooperation plan.


    This is the project that my brother has been busy recently.


    Shi Yin became interested, and glanced down a few more times, looking at the cooperation steps and novel parts.


    She didn''t understand much, but she remembered a little.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Shi Xuan''s voice suddenly came from behind, Shi Yin was taken aback, she put down the documents in her hand, "I think the table is too messy, please tidy it up for me."


    Shi Xuan just took a shower, his hair was not dry yet, and he came to the study with a towel on his head.


    Just as he thought of a better proposal, he rushed to the study impatiently.


    Shi Xuan walked to the desk, closed the file, and said sharply, "From now on, I''m not allowed to enter the study room without my permission, and I''m not allowed to look at anything in the study room."


    These documents are classified as confidential, the company is not just his own, he is responsible for all shareholders.


    Once there is a mistake due to his negligence, the consequences will be immeasurable.


    Shi Yin bowed her head aggrieved, tears streaming down her face, "Brother, why are you so fierce? I don''t understand."


    "I''m not fierce, but these things are very important." He has been busy for so many days and stayed up all night, just for these thin pieces of paper.


    Shi Yin raised her hand to wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes, bit her lips and apologized, "I know, I won''t do it in the future."


    Shi Xuan couldn''t wait to record the thought just now, he sat on the chair, didn''t have time to raise his head, and said directly to Shi Yin: "If you have nothing to do, go out first, I''ll look at the file later."


    "Brother, actually I have something to ask you." Shi Yin buzzed, and she moved forward in small steps, "Actually, I want to ask you, what about my marriage with brother Jinyang?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Shi Yin stomped her feet, "Brother, you don''t know, and I don''t know how the matter between me and Brother Jinyang got out. Now everyone knows that Brother Jinyang is pursuing me."


    When she first heard the news from the circle, she immediately burst into laughter.


    Now everyone thinks that she has something to do with Zhou Jinyang, how can Zhou Jinyang get rid of her?


    "Did it spread?" Shi Xuan suddenly looked up at Shi Yin, "You did it!"


    From the car accident two years ago, to yesterday when Shi Yin deliberately poured dirty water on Shi Han, he knew that the younger sister in front of him had a lot of scheming.


    Not as well-behaved and sensible as usual.


    Shi Xuan had never looked at her with such cold eyes before, Shi Yin waved her hands in fright, "It''s not me, I don''t know, the story between me and brother Jinyang has been rumored for a long time."

 Chapter 109： Battle Damaged Beauty

    Chapter 109 Battle Damaged Beauty


    Shi Xuan''s face still didn''t soften, "Shi Yin, Zhou Jinyang may not be your lover, and you may not be happy if you marry him, obediently, with your excellence, I will find a better partner for you. "


    He called her Shi Yin, such an unfamiliar name.


    Shi Yin felt as if a basin of cold water had been poured all over her body.


    Papa thinks she is mother''s illegitimate daughter, and he no longer treats her with the gentleness of the past.


    And elder brother, he, he seems to hate her too.


    Why exactly?


    Shi Han usually ridiculed him, called him by his name without respect, and even quarreled with him.


    But the next day, Shi Xuan still acted as if nothing had happened.


    Still speaking with Shi Han in the same tone, the words revealed concern.


    As for her, she just did something wrong just now, and he just treated her so distantly, even making her obedient.


    Is she not good enough? Isn''t she good enough in front of them?


    Shi Yin walked out with a pale face.


    Shi Xuan recorded the inspiration, and when he looked up, Shi Yin had long since disappeared.


    He rubbed his browbones, his face full of exhaustion.


    Shi Yin''s personality has a big problem, and he is becoming more and more extreme. He wants to educate but doesn''t know where to start.


    After a while, Shi Xuan let out a heavy breath, and locked the files on the desktop into the safe.


    After Mrs. Miffel''s work is over, he plans to spend more time teaching his two younger sisters.


    ¡­


    For several days in a row, Shi Han stayed at home with nothing to do, so he tried to buy people''s hearts with evil intentions.


    The more restless Shi Yin became, the more she couldn''t help but get angry at the servant.


    "That''s how you work, with your hands and feet, and the floor is not mopped."


    The servant resisted, "Second Miss, why don''t I delay it again."


    When Shi Yin heard this, she became angry, and was about to speak in anger, but Shi Han preempted her halfway.


    "Shi Yin, don''t be so angry. Zhou Jinyang doesn''t like you because he has no vision. How about I pay you to sign up for a yoga class, so don''t implicate other people."


    ¡°¡­she didn¡¯t mop the floor.¡±


    Shi Han looked carefully at the ground as if there was something serious, then raised his head and patiently persuaded, "I think it''s quite clean, but you''re just too angry."


    Shi Yin took a deep breath, raised her legs and went upstairs, stomping on the floor.


    Later, Shi Yin cast fire on them because they were abandoned by Zhou Jinyang.


    The servant''s favor towards Shi Yin gradually decreased, after all, Shi Yin became more and more lazy to pretend.


    After two days, Mrs. Miffel began to choose the right company.


    Maybe the plans of most companies are not too different, but this wayward woman actually made a statement.


    Whoever can get the best violinist to play for her, she will cooperate with.


    So companies that want to seek cooperation began to look for violinists in the industry.


    In the Shi family, it is recognized that Shi Yin is the best violin player, and he is about to be Master Kerry''s closed disciple.


    She was instantly valued by her family.


    Even the political attitude has become a lot gentler, and she even spent hundreds of thousands of cosmetics for her hands.


    Shi Yin''s tail was raised up again, and the corners of Shi Han''s mouth always had a slight curvature when meeting Shi Han.


    She called Shi Han who came downstairs to drink water, like a peacock winning a fight, "Shi Han, maybe I can''t beat you at home, but I will soon become famous in the industry. Madam Miffel''s match will It was the first battlefield I conquered."


    "Would you like me to be your favorite?" Shi Han hit the point.


    Shi Yin''s face darkened, and she snorted, "Shi Han, you are so naive, I have the title of Master Kerry''s disciple and I am far ahead of you, so what if you are better than me, you know I have How many fans? I am destined to go farther than you."


    "Then you have to be more careful." Shi Han walked slowly to Shi Yin''s side.


    After several days of unremitting treatment, most of the swelling on Shi Han''s face has disappeared. The corners of her eyes are slightly red, and the almond eyes that have been restored to their original state are moist. When she blinks, she looks very innocent and innocent.


    The corners of her lips were slightly swollen, as if she had been bitten.


    She looked very much like the legendary war-damaged beauty.


    Shi Yin''s eyes turned red. Why allergies didn''t ruin the face.


    Shihan didn''t have any fear in the face of her fierce eyes, but instead smiled and grabbed the hair around her shoulders.


    She leaned slightly, as if whispering in her ear, "Tell me, would those fans who like you be very sad if they knew that their idol was bald? After all, you used to dress up like a little princess. This huge gap , it is very likely that you will lose your fans!"


    Shi Yin''s face turned pale instantly.

 Chapter 110： panting (1)

    Chapter 110 Panting (1)


    "Do you understand?" Shi Han stood up straight.


    Her threats are simple and straightforward, but Shi Yin''s hairs stand on end.


    But she didn''t want to accept it from others, so she stammered the counter-threat in a low voice, "Shihan, don''t forget what you did during the two years you ran away? Aren''t you afraid that I will speak out?"


    "How much do you know about what I did?" Shi Han glanced at Shi Yin, "Do you have any evidence? It''s still your story, it''s just your guess."


    Shi Yin opened her mouth, but couldn''t refute a word.


    And Shi Han is still smiling.


    "It''s you." She tugged Shi Yin''s hair lightly, "I just need to pull, and the evidence will be in front of everyone."


    Shi Yin felt the movement of the wig, and covered her head in panic, she stepped back step by step, and quickly turned around and ran upstairs after being one meter away from Shi Han.


    No matter how arrogant he was just now, the one who ran away was in such a mess.


    Shi Yin ran to her room, just as Shi Han had also reached the second floor, the two of them stared at each other for less than half a moment before Shi Yin closed the door forcefully.


    She leaned against the door, panting hard.


    She kept thinking in her mind, what are you afraid of? What''s so scary?


    Her hair will grow back, but as for Shi Han, she hasn''t even taken the college entrance examination, so she doesn''t know anything.


    There will be no achievements in the future.


    But she is different, she will be a famous violinist in the future, an excellent student who graduated from Imperial University.


    ¡­


    "Did you find it?" Zhou Jinyang didn''t know how many times he had asked.


    "There is still no news about that girl, I''m afraid, we can only wait until school starts."


    Zhou Jinyang was silent for a few seconds, "Has the news about Shi Yin spread?"


    "Already started."


    After the assistant finished speaking, he hesitated for a few seconds, "Young Master Zhou, Buffy''s company has issued a bidding instruction. Whoever brings violinists under the age of 25 can satisfy them, and they will sign a cooperation agreement with that company."


    Buffy Company is one of the leading companies in country M, and now entering the imperial capital is tantamount to a big cake.


    Most of their industries have already signed contracts with the Lu Corporation.


    But there is still a lot of oil and water left, and the companies below are trying to try it.


    "What?" Zhou Jinyang didn''t expect Mrs. Miffel to make such a weird request, his eyes changed.


    Buffy''s company is running out of cakes left, and there are too many monks and few porridge. Zhou Jinyang knows that there are many companies competing above, and the chance of Zhou''s success is too small.


    He simply gave up, but now...


    He pondered: "I remember that Shiyin will be Master Kerry''s disciple not long after."


    "Yes, and among the violinists under the age of twenty-five, Miss Shi Yin is among the best."


    The assistant had to admit that Shi Yin''s violin was excellent, and she was admitted to Imperial University with very high grades.


    If it weren''t for Miss Shi Yin''s status as an adopted daughter, she would have found a better family than Zhou Shao.


    Miss Shi Han, on the other hand, never heard of anything special, instead she sneaked out for two years.


    If it weren''t for Mr. Shi''s 25% of the shares and his appearance, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be able to marry in this life.


    "Contact her secretly, I want to see her."


    ¡­


    Shihan finally couldn''t bear to contact Lu Yan after a day.


    She tapped on her phone angrily.


    If she doesn''t contact him, he will never contact her again.


    Really, you can''t take the initiative to make her feel that he is interested in her.


    ¡¾Where are you? ¡¿


    Lu Yan was in a meeting when a message popped up on the right side of the computer.


    He glanced down, moved, and typed a few words quickly.


    ¡¾Help people with homework. ¡¿


    He tapped his fingers, and the hearts of the other people in the meeting jumped up, thinking that something was wrong with the plan.


    But he didn''t dare to look directly, so he could only sneak a glance from the corner of his eye.


    Shihan was chatting while testing the system.


    ¡¾Then how long do you study a day? ¡¿


    ¡¾Three hours. ¡¿


    ¡¾Are you tired, have you finished the nutritional supplements you bought last time? ¡¿


    The corners of Lu Yan''s lips moved, but his expression remained unchanged.


    ¡¾No. ¡¿


    The others looked at each other with wide eyes open.


    Did they read it wrong?


    Did Mr. Lu just smile?


    You Qi''s smile looks like a kid in love.


    Intense curiosity made them pay no attention to the content of the meeting, and focused on peeking at Mr. Lu''s expression.

 Chapter 111： panting (2)

    Chapter 111 Panting (2)


    Shi Han was afraid that he would have no money, so he didn''t tell the truth. After thinking about it, he persuaded him.


    ¡¾Buy it after drinking, don¡¯t worry about the money, you won¡¯t be able to make up for it if you lose your body, and you¡¯ll be out of breath even when you lift the chair. ¡¿


    He was gasping for breath when he lifted the chair... Lu Yan stared at these words, and his black eyes dimmed instantly.


    He has always had this image in Shi Han''s heart?


    Will she feel that he can''t even hold her up?


    ¡¾No panting! ¡¿


    Lu Yan exerted force with her fingertips and hit the keyboard loudly.


    The department manager who was reporting the data became less and less frightened.


    Lu Yan looked up at the people at the meeting, and the temperature in the air continued to drop instantly.


    Although Lu Yan still had that expression, they didn''t know if it was their illusion, they felt Lu Yan''s anger.


    The department manager is a Mediterranean, surnamed Sun. When he is nervous, he always grabs the hair on the back of his head subconsciously.


    Tearing and tearing, the hair is getting thinner and thinner.


    Manager Sun grabbed the few hairs, as if this would bring him a sense of security.


    He swallowed his throat, "Mr. Lu, what''s the problem?"


    "It''s time for you to exercise." Lu Yan glanced at his big belly, "Will you pant when you lift the chair?"


    "... a bit." Manager Sun didn''t understand why the topic was like this, but there was nothing wrong with answering seriously.


    Lu Yan nodded.


    Someone like Manager Sun who doesn''t exercise regularly will only lift up the chair to pant, which is impossible for him.


    But how can children realize this.


    Lu Yan stared at Manager Sun for a few seconds, and the meeting room fell into an eerie silence.


    Manager Sun broke out in a cold sweat. Just as he was about to ask himself if he had done something wrong, he heard a cold voice from the opposite side.


    "Can I take a photo?"


    "What?" Manager Sun pulled his hair again, his face full of nervousness and confusion.


    "Take a picture and get double salary this month."


    "...when, of course."


    Lu Yan asked for the other party''s consent, picked up her mobile phone, and turned on the camera.


    Manager Sun sat on the chair stiffly, with his fists covering his chest, his expression didn''t know whether to cry or laugh, "Mr. Lu, do I need to make any moves?"


    Lu Yan looked around, and finally landed on a white wall, "Just stand there and smile."


    "Okay, okay..." Manager Sun held his big belly and stood at the white wall amidst the confused expressions of other managers.


    Mr. Lu, what does this mean?


    Couldn''t it be that he wants Manager Sun to be the company''s spokesperson?


    Everyone''s eyes were on Manager Sun like lasers.


    Mediterranean, big belly, only greasy standing there, no temperament at all.


    Especially now, smiling like a wretched|wretched man, squinting his eyes without even a crack.


    They shook their heads in fear, and instantly rejected this conjecture.


    Lu Yan clicked the shutter, and got Manager Sun''s photo.


    After cropping the background, I sent it to Shi Han.


    ¡¾This kind of thing, you can only pant when you lift a chair, but I won¡¯t! ¡¿


    He tapped the keyboard with his fingers. For example, she would never suspect that she was out of breath even lifting the chair.


    Shihan''s system is working on the key part, Lu Yan hasn''t returned for a long time, she didn''t care, and devoted herself to the ocean of code.


    Until the computer rang, she opened it and saw a photo of a middle-aged man with a puffed stomach.


    Coupled with the following sentence, Shi Han almost laughed out loud.


    I don''t know where Lu Yan found this picture, but it is quite convincing.


    She stopped teasing him, too.


    ¡¾I believe you! ¡¿


    When Lu Yan saw these three words, his face softened at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Manager Sun stretched his head, and asked flatteringly, "Mr. Lu, what are my photos used for?"


    "I sent it to someone to prove a point, and it won''t be used in other places, only this time."


    "Okay, okay." Manager Sun chuckled.


    Others: ...No one sees it in other places.


    The point is that it¡¯s a shame that the salary is doubled for such a greasy photo.


    "The meeting continues."


    ¡­


    The sound of Shi Yin''s violin echoed throughout the day in the villa.


    Shixuan specifically asked her to have a chat, and also called Shihan by the way.


    Shi Han typed the code for a day, and sat lazily on the chair.


    Shi Xuan asked: "Yinyin, how are you feeling these two days? Is there any discomfort?"


    Shi Yin was excited, "No, big brother, I practiced the piano all day today, and the more I practice, the more I feel."


    "That''s good, tell me if you feel uncomfortable."

 Chapter 112： i like you (1)

    Chapter 112 I like you (1)


    Mrs. Miffel''s statement is beneficial to the Shi family. After all, Shi Yin will soon be Master Kerry''s disciple, and she is considered to be in the limelight in the violin world.


    The chance of their Shi family getting cooperation can be said to be entirely on Shi Yin.


    Shi Han listened to the two of them chatting like hypnotized, put his hands on the sofa, and fell into a light sleep after a while.


    Shi Xuan cast a helpless glance at the quiet Shi Han, and lowered his voice a few degrees, "Actually, I called you two here today to pick out a dress."


    "Choose a dress?" Shi Yin glanced at Shi Han, her mood fluctuating.


    She is obviously participating in the violin competition, why does Shihan also choose a dress?


    Still, the eldest brother knows that Shi Han pulls better than her.


    She clenched her palms tightly, and her expression lost the excitement just now.


    Shi Xuan didn''t notice Shi Yin''s change, and took out a few design drawings, "Take a look at which style you like, and I''ll make it right away, and wear it on the day of the banquet."


    Shi Yin didn''t answer, she raised her head and asked, "Brother, is sister going to the banquet too?"


    Shi Xuan shook his head, "No, it''s just that Xiaohan just came back, and there aren''t many new dresses in the closet, so let her pick a few for spare."


    For this kind of company banquet, the person in charge takes the violinist beside him, and other people are not allowed to enter.


    He wanted to bring Shi Han to see the world, but there was no way.


    "Oh." Shi Yin took the design drawing over.


    She flipped through them one by one.


    Shixuan saw that Shihan was sleeping peacefully, and couldn''t bear to wake him up, but he only had this time to rest, so he could only go forward and call her softly, "Xiaohan, Xiaohan..."


    Shi Han was so noisy that he opened his eyes in a daze, puffed up his cheeks, "Huh?"


    Shi Xuan involuntarily patted the top of his sister''s head, "Get up and pick out two dresses."


    "What are you doing choosing a dress?" Shi Han propped his elbows on the sofa, sat back and looked around with confused eyes, not yet sober.


    Shi Xuan reached out and poured her a glass of water, and asked, "Why are you so sleepy?"


    "Just sleepy, I won''t pick it up anymore, I''m going to sleep." Shi Han was about to sit up with force on his legs.


    "Take a look, I will be busier after a while." Shi Xuan reached out and pressed Shi Han''s shoulder.


    He also slowly discovered mistakes in his recent life.


    Shi Yin has it, he won''t miss Shi Han.


    In the next second, he was stared at, Shi Xuan smiled, and said in a gentle tone, "Pick one, maybe it will be useful in the future."


    Shi Yin couldn''t help but increase her strength in holding the paper, and the corners were wrinkled by her.


    She took a sneak peek not far away, Shi Xuan''s eyes were full of doting, this is the connivance of the elder brother to the younger sister.


    Before, these were hers.


    But Shi Han, who was the person involved, didn''t feel it at all. Instead, she was aroused to get up. She took a piece of paper on the table without looking at it, "That''s it."


    "¡­did you see it yet?"


    "I can wear any outfit with my figure." Shi Han struggled to stuff the paper into Shi Xuan''s palm, "Don''t disturb me, I''m going back to sleep."


    Shi Xuan: ¡­


    Shihan returned to the room and lay down on the bed.


    Shi Yin has a great chance of winning at Mrs. Miffel''s banquet.


    Then she needn''t bother.


    It just so happens that the system can be sold to others as a wife!


    Shi Han couldn''t help but smile.


    She wants to marry Lu Yan back home!


    ¡­


    After breakfast the next day, Shi Yin hurriedly left the house.


    Shi Han coded the code for two consecutive days, and the red spots on his face disappeared, so he drove to the hospital to see the old man.


    As soon as they entered the ward, the two exchanged a few words, and the old man gave her an exquisite square box with a mysterious expression on his face.


    "Everything in here is good stuff, open it again when you get home."


    "Why do you want to go home and watch it again?" Shi Han looked up curiously.


    "Because it''s a good thing." The old man held down the box, afraid that Shi Han would open it if he disagreed with him, "Looking at it in the ward is easy to be discovered by others."


    "...what the **** is this?" How did it look like a contraband?


    "nice one!"

 Chapter 113： I like you (2)

    Chapter 113 I like you (2)


    Song Butler covered his face helplessly, he couldn''t bear to see their master''s obscene look.


    Shi Han put it away with a puzzled face, and looked down to see the corner of a page exposed under the quilt.


    She reached out and took it out, only to find that it was still a problem with the cooperation with Buffy Company.


    Shi Han frowned, anxiously, "Didn''t I tell you not to worry about these things?"


    "I''ll just take a look, take a look..." The old man smiled guiltyly, "I didn''t expect that our family''s success in the competition will be stronger this time."


    "Yeah, playing normally, Shi Yin should be able to stand out in it."


    The old man snorted, "You must stand out, you don''t know how much this girl has asked for recently? The funds are enough for an ordinary family to raise several sons."


    She is obedient and sweet on weekdays, but when she is needed, she keeps asking for it.


    A bottle of hand sanitizer worth more than 100,000 yuan is what you want, ice silkworm gloves, evening dresses, custom-made crystal shoes, just open your mouth.


    It''s okay, he didn''t treat her as a granddaughter anyway.


    Since it was an exchange of benefits, he treated it as a violinist.


    With a wave of his hand, he gave her another one million pocket money.


    More expensive than hiring a violinist yourself.


    The old man doesn''t care about these things, just take his money, collect his things, and just do things for him.


    ¡­


    Shi Yin entered a tea tasting hall, and was led to the box by the waiter.


    She pushed open the door and saw a man sitting on one side.


    Zhou Jinyang was wearing a black windbreaker, his nose was high, and the black made his facial features sharper.


    Shi Yin blushed, stepped in, closed the door, and asked in a low voice, "Brother Jinyang, what do you want from me?"


    "Sit down." Zhou Jinyang motioned for the seat opposite.


    Shi Yin walked over slowly, and sat shyly across from her.


    Zhou Jinyang said: "Now there are rumors about the two of us in the circle, do you know?"


    Shi Yin''s heart skipped a beat, and she hastily explained, "I really didn''t pass on this matter, and I only found out about it two days ago."


    "Shi Yin." Zhou Jinyang lowered his eyes after calling the name, "Actually, I don''t like Shi Han."


    Shi Yin''s eyes lit up.


    Brother Jinyang, what does this mean? Is this explaining to her?


    "But I have to marry her." Zhou Jinyang reversed his voice, looked up at Shi Yin''s face, "Do you know why?"


    Shi Yin became anxious, "Why... why don''t you like it and still marry."


    "Because she is the daughter of the Shi family, the two of us marry to maximize our interests."


    "But I also belong to the Shi family..." Shi Yin stopped in the middle of speaking.


    She knew what Zhou Jinyang meant.


    Because she is the adopted daughter of the Shi family, it is worthless to marry her.


    She is not reconciled, but she also knows that there is no way out now.


    Shi Yin''s lips trembled twice, "In that case, I wish Brother Jinyang..."


    "Actually, I like you more."


    "What?" Shi Yin didn''t react.


    "I actually like you more, but the Zhou family needs stronger foreign aid, so I have to..."


    Zhou Jinyang didn''t say any more when he said this, he lowered his head, the sun was shining down, and the other half of his face was immersed in the darkness, lonely and sad.


    "Brother Jinyang..." Shi Yin hoarse.


    She always thought it was her wishful thinking, but she didn''t expect Zhou Jinyang to have such thoughts about him.


    Zhou Jinyang continued: "Shi Yin, I really want to marry you."


    "Brother Jinyang, is there really no other way?" A strong hope rose in Shi Yin''s heart.


    She believed that Zhou Jinyang had other options, otherwise he wouldn''t have asked her out alone.


    Besides, Bai Wanjun''s daughter from an ordinary family can marry into Shi''s family. She is so outstanding, if Zhou Jinyang is willing, she will definitely be able to marry into it.

 Chapter 114： I like you (3)

    Chapter 114 I like you (3)


    "Yes, but I don''t know if you will agree." Zhou Jinyang looked up in embarrassment, "But this is the only way."


    Shi Yin was even more anxious than him, "What way?"


    "It''s like this. Mrs. Miffel came to the Imperial Capital to develop. She is now looking for a company to cooperate with. As long as she can successfully cooperate with the Buffy Company, it will bring absolutely considerable benefits, no less than my marriage with the Shi family."


    "This...I know this, my brother has been asking me to practice the violin recently."


    "Shi Yin, help me!" Zhou Jinyang stepped forward and grabbed Shi Yin''s hand, "Actually, I can''t decide my marriage, but I have already asked my grandfather to agree, if you can help me sign this contract , he agrees with you to marry in."


    "I, I..." Shi Yin was knocked dizzy.


    She didn''t know whether she should agree or not.


    After a while, Shi Yin hesitated and said, "I''ll think about it and give you an answer tomorrow."


    "Okay, I won''t force you." Zhou Jinyang retreated to his seat.


    After the two drank tea, Zhou Jinyang took Shi Yin out for shopping again.


    Bought a lot of clothes and jewelry, as long as Shi Yin liked it, Zhou Jinyang would buy it without blinking an eye.


    The two get along like ordinary young couples.


    Shi Yin has never felt so happy.


    The two met Zhao Yuanyuan halfway through their stroll.


    Zhao Yuanyuan didn''t pay attention to Zhou Jinyang at first, but since Professor Han asked her to spread the news about Zhou Jinyang and Shi Yin last time.


    She began to care about these two people.


    Especially Zhou Jinyang, who even had a marriage contract with Professor Han.


    Annoying!


    She just touched the little hand.


    Zhou Jinyang saw Zhao Yuanyuan, the Zhao family was one level higher than the Zhou family, his eyes darkened, and he took the initiative to walk towards Zhao Yuanyuan and say a few words.


    When Shi Yin came out of the fitting room and saw Zhou Jinyang talking to Zhao Yuanyuan, she was furious, and took the initiative to walk forward and circle Zhou Jinyang''s arm.


    She called sweetly: "Brother Jinyang."


    Zhao Yuanyuan looked Shi Yin up and down a few times, and asked deliberately: "Who is this? Why haven''t I seen it before? Could it be an internet celebrity you tricked from somewhere?"


    Shi Yin''s face flushed instantly, "Zhao Yuanyuan, you did it on purpose."


    How could she not have seen her?


    "Huh?" Zhao Yuanyuan showed a blank expression, "Did I say something wrong? Also, it''s not polite to call you by your name like this."


    She turned her head to look at Zhou Jinyang, "Young Master Zhou, your eyesight is getting worse and worse."


    Without waiting for two people to refute, Zhao Yuanyuan left with the things in her hand.


    Shi Yin almost cried out of anger.


    She questioned Zhou Jinyang: "Why did you talk to her just now?"


    Zhou Jinyang''s face changed, but he quickly returned to normal, "I didn''t talk to her, but she called me. Yinyin, in fact, Zhao Yuanyuan also meant to be with me."


    Shi Yin froze for a moment.


    He quickly explained, "But I don''t have feelings for her, it''s just Yinyin. If the Zhou family can''t sign a contract with Buffy, I''m afraid I will be forced by the family to marry Zhao Yuanyuan."


    Using the opposite **** to deepen the sense of crisis, Zhou Jinyang undoubtedly won this step, and Shi Yin panicked.


    She was not firm in her stance, and she swayed back and forth because she was afraid that the Shi family would retaliate against her.


    Now the center of gravity is more biased towards Zhou Jinyang.


    She knew in her heart that if she missed this opportunity, there would be no possibility for her and Zhou Jinyang.


    Although I have already made a decision in my heart.


    But Shi Yin also knew that she couldn''t agree so quickly, she would appear too ungrateful, "I will think it over carefully."


    In order to prevent Shi''s family from seeing the clues, Shi Yin went home by herself.


    But there is really no way to ignore the big and small bags in your hand.


    Shi Han and her back to Shi''s home.


    Shi Han looked at the things in her hand, frowned and reminded, "The competition is coming soon, you should stay at home obediently for the next two days, don''t go out and run around."


    The Shi family placed all their bets on Shi Yin. If something happened to her in the past two days, the Shi family might be caught off guard.


    "Why do you care so much about me?" Shi Yin lowered her head and carried her things.


    After so many scenes with each other, Shi Yin knows that Shi Han is not easy to bully, on the contrary, she is very smart, extremely smart.


    She was afraid that she would show her flaws, so she hardly dared to raise her head.


    Shi Han pursed his lips unhappily.


    If it wasn''t for the old man, she wouldn''t care about Shi Yin''s affairs.


    She said again: "Since you want to show off your demeanor at Mrs. Miffel''s banquet, you should practice hard at home. Don''t be defeated by others and lose the reputation of Master Klee."

 Chapter 115： Rebellion (1)

    Chapter 115 Rebellion (1)


    "You''re just jealous of me, if you have the ability, go and participate." Shi Yin raised her head viciously.


    "Are you sure you don''t want to go? If you don''t go, I will participate on behalf of the Shi family."


    Shi Yin didn''t know what to think of, her face turned pale instantly, and she ran upstairs.


    Soon, the sound of playing a violin came from the piano room.


    Shi Han didn''t expect Shi Yin to be really frightened by this sentence.


    She smiled, it seems that her deterrent effect is quite strong.


    But it''s a pity, she is not interested in this kind of banquet.


    Shi Han returned to the bedroom with the box in his hand, took out his phone and started sending messages to Lu Yan.


    Looking at the information on the phone, Lu Yan''s eyes darkened, and suddenly wanted to confirm his position in Shi Han''s heart, so he typed quickly.


    ¡¾Say I can¡¯t move the chair and ignore you for a day. ¡¿


    Shi Han: ¡­


    Is this for her to coax?


    Shi Han sent several question marks in a row, but what they said seemed to be true, so they really ignored her.


    He seems to really care about his stamina.


    Shihan searched the Internet.


    found that it is true.


    Most of the taboos are saying that you can¡¯t say that men are bad, and you can¡¯t say that men are weak, let alone killing chickens for nothing...


    Uh...she seems to have violated the taboo of men.


    Shi Han thought about apologizing, and started typing.


    ¡¾Sorry, I accidentally called you weak! ¡¿


    This...seems a little bad.


    Then how do you apologize? !


    Delete and rewrite.


    ¡¾I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have said that you were panting for your chair! ¡¿


    No, although it looks fine, but I get a little angry when I read it.


    Change again!


    ¡¾I''m sorry, I know you can''t breathe when you move the chair! ¡¿


    Ok? It still looks insincere and a little provocative.


    Shi Han wrote several apology texts in a row, but she couldn''t seem to grasp the essence. She didn''t seem to have the talent to coax people.


    "Forget it, just mute it, and change it next time."


    Shi Han threw the phone on the bed, turned around and went to the bathroom to take a shower.


    In the evening, Shi Xuan brought a cup of hot milk to see Shi Yin.


    He looked at Shi Yin who was staring at the strings in a daze, and said, "Have something to drink."


    Shi Yin was startled by the sudden sound, and the violin fell to the floor.


    ''boom-''


    The sound of the violin falling to the ground is particularly prominent in a quiet room.


    Shi Yin stepped back in a panic with her feet wearing small leather shoes, her face full of horror.


    "Why so careless?" Shi Xuan bent down and picked up the violin from the ground.


    He got up and put it aside, "After practicing for so long, are you tired? Let''s drink something!"


    "Okay, okay." Shi Yin put down the strings in her hand, rolled her eyes a few times guiltily, and sipped the milk sideways.


    Shixuan saw that her expression was not very good, and asked: "Are you feeling unwell? You don''t have to be so nervous, just play normally. If you really can''t hold on, don''t be afraid. I contacted a substitute in the violin world."


    "Substitute?"


    "That''s right, the famous butterfly in the violin world actually contacted the Shi family, but the fee is a bit high, but compared to the benefits brought by Buffy, it''s not worth mentioning."


    "butterfly? Her? How could she be willing to perform and even contact a family like ours, is she a liar?" Shi Yin was shocked.


    Who is butterfly? A genius in the violin world, Master Kerry''s junior sister, and her future uncle.


    It is rumored that she is very young, and should be about the same age as her.


    The Shi family possessed such a trump card, even if she helped Zhou Jinyang, it would be completely useless.


    How could she be better than butterfly!


    Shi Yin was completely panicked, "Brother, don''t be fooled by the other party. Butterfly is my uncle. My master once said that many rich and dignified people have invited my uncle to perform privately, including Miffy. Mrs. Er, but they were all rejected, how could she take the initiative to contact the Shi family."


    "What you said makes sense, but we are negotiating, and we still trust you in all aspects." Shi Xuan knew that Shi Yin wanted to take this opportunity to make a name for himself.


    Since Shi Yin can do it, he is not going to change someone else.


    Shi Yin looked complicated, "Thank you, brother, I will definitely practice hard."


    After Shi Xuan left, Shi Yin started to play the violin again, but the sound of the violin became more and more chaotic, and finally lost control completely.


    Panting for breath, she violently threw the violin on the ground.


    She couldn''t tell her elder brother that she was going to help Zhou Jinyang. If the elder brother knew, in case he really invited butterfly.


    Then everything she did was nothing but nothing?


    Shi Yin clenched her palms tightly, gritted her teeth and closed her eyes.


    For her future, she can only feel sorry for the Shi family.

 Chapter 116： Rebellion (2)

    Chapter 116 Rebellion (2)


    Compared to Shi Yin''s restlessness, Shi Han is much more relaxed, besides staying in the room to code codes, he just sleeps and rests.


    At some point, a message popped up on the screen, Shi Han was sleeping on the table.


    When she woke up, it had been an hour since she sent the message, and she saw that there were 36 unread messages.


    She opened it and saw that it was all sent to her by Jian An.


    Jian An is her assistant in the violin career, responsible for her performances, albums and a series of events.


    She opened it and saw that it was bombarded with news from Jian An.


    ¡¾The Shi family is really ridiculous, he actually wants butterfly to be a substitute, regardless of the status of his family. ¡¿


    ¡¾Does he know that the price of our friendship is as low as 8 million? Mrs. Miffel invited you to a private banquet and threw 30 million at you, but you didn¡¯t go. ¡¿


    ¡¾Shixuan, this idiot, actually has the face to say that his first choice is his sister, an idiot who doesn''t make money if she has money. ¡¿


    ¡¾I blocked him directly, I am your life assistant, and I will never allow you to lower your grade. According to me, you should not be soft-hearted! ¡¿


    ¡¾How about we accept invitations from other families and teach the Shi family a lesson. Recently, the Zhao family has been trying to find a way to contact me. I''m afraid it''s Mrs. Miffel''s business. Do you want to think about it? ¡¿


    ¡­


    Shi Han was just afraid of something unexpected at the banquet, so he asked Jian An to talk to Shi Xuan.


    She intended to be a substitute, but she didn''t expect Jian An to be so excited.


    She coaxed helplessly.


    ¡¾It¡¯s fine if you refuse, I¡¯m here for grandpa, it¡¯s not a big deal, don¡¯t be angry. ¡¿


    Jian An on the opposite side feels even more distressed about the little girl opposite, just as Shi Han knew her embarrassment two years ago, she also knows her pain two years ago.


    ¡¾Stop talking about this, Xiaohan, you have over 10 million fans, this is simply a miracle. ¡¿


    There are not many people who like the violin, and most ordinary people don''t know the violin.


    But those who really like the violin, most of them have the ability to spend a lot of money.


    It is already a miracle among miracles that fans can grow to this level.


    ¡¾Oh. ¡¿


    ¡¾Oh what, the little girl is still so calm. ¡¿


    Jian An didn''t even know what to say, so she could only say.


    ¡¾When are you free to come? There are a hundred albums that need your autograph. ¡¿


    Shi Han''s eyes flashed when he saw this sentence.


    She is busy, she can earn enough money for her and Jian An, what sales are she trying for? !


    Shi Han silently logged off.


    Jian An saw that Shi Han''s head turned black, and his face also turned black, but soon smiled again.


    I''ve never seen such a person who can''t take money. In a word, he is lazy.


    Jian An suddenly remembered that when she first met Shi Han, the little girl was still immature.


    She opened her big eyes, "No one wants you, so you can be my agent. I will help you pay your mother''s hospitalization fee, and I will pay you every month. From now on, you will only follow me alone."


    Jian An was twenty-four years old at the time, and had achieved nothing. Her mother was seriously ill and had nowhere to turn for help.


    When she was working part-time as a waitress in a restaurant, she met her rival at school and was severely humiliated.


    Just such a sixteen or seventeen-year-old girl told her that she could help her mother pay for medical expenses and pay her wages.


    She doesn''t believe it!


    Until she accepted the bank card and paid the money, she was free to make eye contact with the little girl next to her.


    The little girl is extremely beautiful, and her walking temperament is also different from that of ordinary children. At first glance, she looks like a child raised by a rich family.


    Jian An awkwardly rubbed his hands, "You, what do you need me to do?"


    Shi Han looked at her, "Didn''t your classmate say that your job is to be an agent?"


    "But me, but I just graduated, and I am not very proficient in business skills."


    Saying this, Jian An herself feels guilty. It''s not that she is unskilled, but that she has never taken care of anyone before.


    "It''s okay, I will gradually become proficient, but before your mother''s operation, you have to go with me somewhere."


    "Where to?"


    "I participated in a violin competition, and accidentally entered the international competition. I heard that winning can make money. It just so happens that we are all short of money. Let''s make some money first. Oh, by the way, I also won the competition to pay your mother''s surgery fee." Come back!"


    "..."


    ¡ª


    Jian An wants to laugh every time she thinks of this scene.


    The luckiest thing in her life was meeting Shi Han.


    While Shihan retreated to chat, he picked up the water next to him and took a sip.


    When I put down the cup, I saw the gift box given by Mr. Shi yesterday.

 Chapter 117： Rebellion (3)

    Chapter 117 Rebellion (3)


    Her curiosity arose instantly, and she walked over to open the gift box, which contained a beautifully decorated booklet.


    Shi Han flipped through and saw a lot of pictures of boys.


    One sheet per page.


    There¡¯s even a synopsis below.


    ? ? ?


    Shihan didn''t know, so why did you give this to her?


    She flipped through it for a while and felt bored, so she called old man Shi.


    "Grandpa, why are you showing me these photos?"


    "Is there anyone you like?" The old man''s voice was slightly excited.


    "...not interested." Shi Han said while turning another page in boredom.


    They all look good, but she doesn''t look fluctuating.


    When the old man became anxious, "Why are you not interested? You don''t even have one you like?"


    Shi Han hesitated and asked, "You, do you want to give me a blind date?"


    "It''s not a blind date."


    "..." Shi Han didn''t believe it at all.


    She is only nineteen years old, he is in such a hurry...


    Shi Han suddenly thought of Mr. Shi''s condition, and understood what he meant.


    In order to make grandpa happy, Shi Han whispered, "I just turned a few pages, I will take a good look at it later, and tell grandpa if I like it."


    "Okay, okay." The old man really laughed out loud.


    After hanging up the phone, Shi Han turned a few more pages, and put them aside as he was really bored.


    Grandpa is urging, she must take Lu Yan down as soon as possible, otherwise it will be difficult to do business.


    Shi Han propped his cheeks and thought for a while, and finally thought of a better reason to get closer to Lu Yan.


    ¡¾Are you free recently? I''m going to take an entrance exam soon, this exam is very important for the future evaluation and selection, can you also help me make up lessons? ¡¿


    Make-up classes are the best. Not only can you meet and chat, but you can also have close contact.


    She didn''t believe it anymore, she couldn''t win Lu Yan.


    Shi Han picked up his phone and wanted to take a picture of studying, but he couldn¡¯t find any high school books.


    She ran to the storage room and found the books for the first year of high school.


    Opened the math book, took a photo of studying and sent it to Lu Yan.


    And a postscript, [Mathematics is really difficult, and many of them can''t understand. ¡¿


    In pursuit of authenticity, she ran to the storage room and searched again.


    She left the school in her first year of high school. She only had the books for the first year of high school, not the books for the second and third year.


    After poking around, I found a few more textbooks.


    Shi Han carried the book to his room, and met Shi Yin on the way.


    Shi Yin glanced at the mathematics supplementary textbook in her hand, "What are you doing?"


    This is a high school question, why did Shihan bring it up now?


    "study."


    "Do you want to take the college entrance examination again?" Shi Yin thought about this reason, and immediately wanted to laugh.


    But in the next second, Shi Han gave him a cold glance, the smile on Shi Han''s face half-frozen, thinking that he still had something in her hands, he didn''t dare to resist at all.


    Shi Han moved the book into his bedroom and closed the door.


    Shi Yin curled her lips, "Been out of school for two years, no matter how smart she is, she won''t be able to get into Imperial University."


    Shi Yin was about to leave when she accidentally saw a card dropped in the corner. She picked it up and saw that it was full of mathematical formulas.


    Seeing these formulas, Shi Yin remembered Shi Han''s freshman year in high school.


    Shi Han is so smart that he got a full score in the first math mock exam.


    She was terrified at the time, and knew that Shi Han would surpass her one day.


    So she announced at home in advance that the exam was very easy, and most of the students in the class got full marks.


    When Shi Han excitedly told her family that she got a perfect score in the test, everyone didn''t take it seriously, and it didn''t cause any waves.


    What''s more, Bai Wanjun really doesn''t like Shi Han, and always stands by her side to help her.


    Slowly, Shi Han stopped sharing his grades in school.


    She won three years ago, and she will win three years later.


    Shi Yin tore off the card in her hand expressionlessly.


    She has a long way to go in the future, Shi Han is just a stumbling block in her life.


    ¡ª


    Lu Yan has become used to seeing Shi Han''s text messages. He restrained himself for several days, and finally he didn''t dream of her again last night.


    He saw Shi Han''s message first, and he didn''t know if it was his illusion.


    He felt that the little girl didn''t seem to have no feelings for him at all.


    It''s just a little bit late.


    Lu Yan clicked on the photo below.


    The photo shows a pink desk with an open math book on it. The little girl''s hand is in the camera, holding a pen in her hand, in a very standard posture.


    Lu Yan frowned, and swipe with **** to zoom in on the photo.


    There is an open booklet on the upper left side of the desk, and a picture of a man can be vaguely seen on it.


    Is it a magazine? How could he not know that children like to read this kind of magazines.


    Lu Yan circled the location, sent it to Shi Han, and used other methods to ask.


    ¡¾Which star is this? ¡¿

 Chapter 118： Rebellion (4)

    Chapter 118 Rebellion (4)


    It has been more than ten minutes since Shi Han finished moving the books and packed up his things.


    She turned on her phone to read the news, but soon the smile froze on her face.


    She glanced at the picture, then at the brochure on the table.


    Why did she accidentally take a photo of the "beautiful boy picture" that her grandfather gave her?


    Shi Han hastily followed suit.


    ¡¾This is an idol who just debuted, you don¡¯t know him. ¡¿


    Lu Yan waited for ten minutes before receiving Shi Han''s reply, his face seemed to be covered with a layer of frost.


    Who the **** is it that made her think about it for so long.


    ¡¾what is his name? ¡¿


    Shi Han didn''t expect him to ask more questions, so he bit his lip and typed.


    ¡¾Let¡¯s not talk about him, he¡¯s just a little idol, it¡¯s not important, let¡¯s talk about it first, are you free to help me with my lessons? ¡¿


    Lu Yan lowered his eyes.


    Not important Will you buy his magazines specifically?


    It''s not important. Will you open that page specially, and you are reluctant to close it?


    Lu Yan felt a little restless in his heart. He knew that his mentality was wrong, so he could only forcefully suppress the evil thoughts in his heart.


    ¡¾Yes, I am free on Saturday and Sunday. I will visit you from 3pm to 5pm. ¡¿


    ¡¾Then let¡¯s make an appointment at a coffee shop. ¡¿


    The coldness between Lu Yan''s brows became even heavier.


    Why is the tutoring appointment in the coffee shop? Does she not want people at home to know that the two of them know each other.


    He rubbed the center of his brows, afraid that he would do something impulsive, so he calmed down for a while.


    ¡¾it is good. ¡¿


    ¡­


    Bai Wanjun got the news from somewhere that Shi Yin was going to perform the violin at Mrs. Miffel''s banquet.


    He just ran back from the hospital.


    When Shihan was going downstairs, he happened to meet Bai Wanjun carrying fruit upstairs.


    Experienced the anger of current affairs, Bai Wanjun restrained a lot when seeing Shi Han.


    She showed her newly installed porcelain teeth, "Come, try the fruit plate Mom made."


    Smiles should be as fake as they are fake.


    Shi Han didn''t know how she acted nonchalantly, shook her head, and went straight downstairs to pass her.


    Bai Wanjun''s smile stopped on his face.


    Look!


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to get along with Shi Han.


    It was Shi Han who had always had opinions on her.


    She went upstairs with an ugly face.


    After a while, Shi Han went upstairs and met Bai Wanjun again.


    Bai Wanjun held a jewelry box in his hand, and it seemed that he wanted Shi Yin to pick it out.


    It seemed that in order to save face, Bai Wanjun put on a cold face this time, and walked past her without saying a word.


    Her face was stretched so long, Shi Han felt baffled, but thinking about it, compared to the previous cynicism, now it is an improvement.


    Of course, it¡¯s okay for Bai Wanjun not to make progress, and she won¡¯t be polite.


    If she dared to provoke her again, she would let Bai Wanjun go through puberty again, and her face would be covered with pimples.


    Bai Wanjun snorted coldly. Just as she felt she had regained her face, she raised her eyes and saw that the door of the study was opened a crack.


    Shizheng stood behind, with the same long face as hers.


    She was scared out of her wits in an instant, and the jewelry box in her hand shook several times before she could hold it firmly.


    "Ah Zheng, what are you doing?" Bai Wanjun swallowed


    "After the violin performance is over, I''ll take you and Shi Yin to do a paternity test!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Shizheng closed the door heavily, without giving Bai Wanjun any chance to explain.


    Bai Wanjun was startled by the sound of the door, and she patted her heart.


    What''s scary, Shi Yin is not her illegitimate daughter at all.


    What happened to the adopted daughter? It means she is a good person.


    Shi Xuan started to be very busy again, and Shi Yin went to the beauty salon with Bai Wanjun in order to present her perfect image on the podium.


    Doing all the expensive treatments that I didn''t dare to do before, Bai Wanjun, who spent money, felt a little distressed.


    She whispered to Shi Yin, "Yinyin, after spending so much money, are you confident that you can get this list?"


    Shi Yin was stunned, she didn''t think that much when she spent the money.


    Waiting until Mrs. Miffel''s banquet, she helped the Zhou family, and the Shi family was isolated and helpless.


    If she spends so much money again, what if she is kicked out of Shi''s house?


    Shi Yin had no choice but to call Zhou Jinyang and ask him to pay the money.

 Chapter 119： Rebellion (5)

    Chapter 119 Rebellion (5)


    Zhou Jinyang asked her how much she wanted on the opposite side of the phone, Shi Yin pinched the bill and glanced at the balance, "1.2 million."


    She thinks that this amount of money is not too much. The Shi family spent two million on clothes, shoes and cosmetics for her in the past few days, not counting the one million pocket money that the old man Shi gave her.


    Zhou Jinyang sneered in his heart.


    1.2 million, heh~, what kind of treatment at a beauty salon can cost 1.2 million at a time.


    Shi Yin''s appetite is really big enough, so she just beat around the bush and asked him for money.


    But thinking of Mrs. Miffel''s list, Zhou Jinyang gritted his teeth and typed the money.


    When Shi Yin received the money, she was so happy, she turned her head and saw Shi Han.


    Shi Han''s allergies have almost healed, maybe because of the hot weather, she **** her high ponytail, exposing her slender and fair neck.


    Shihan held the price list in her hand, her allergies were healed, but her face was still a bit swollen, so she went directly to the best beauty salon in the imperial capital to take care of her face.


    After all, I will have homework in two days, and the face is still very important.


    She took a look and ordered a 300,000 facial treatment.


    "Follow me, please." The waitress standard is to smile.


    "Yes." Shi Han turned around and saw Shi Yin.


    What kind of luck is this, it''s okay to meet her often at home, but she can even meet Shi Yin when she comes to the beauty salon.


    "Sister, you also come to do nursing care!" Shi Yin walked up to Shi Han in two or three steps, "Your skin is so good, it can''t be all because of nursing care."


    "You can try." Shi Han didn''t look at her, put the card in his hand into the bag, and called her like a crow.


    Sure enough, the next second, Shi Yin exaggeratedly opened her mouth again.


    "Sister, you only did 300,000 nursing care, do you know how much I did today? 1.2 million."


    She endured it for several days, and finally couldn''t take it anymore. She just wanted Shi Han to know how good she is now, how much the Shi family needs her, and how many people are vying for her.


    "Shi Yin, is 300,000 still less? How rich are you!" Shi Han tilted his head, "You don''t think that this money is just for you to spend casually, do you? Let me tell you, if you If you have any crooked thoughts, you will only kill yourself, just play your piano peacefully."


    "you-"


    "Talk again, believe it or not, I''ll rip your hair off?"


    Shi Han made a gesture of reaching out his hand, Shi Yin took a step back in fright, covered her head, and finally said harshly, "You are just jealous of me!"


    Shi Han: ¡­


    Shi Han took the card from the beauty salon, 300,000 yuan can do ten facial treatments, and she plans to do it once a week before catching up with Lu Yan.


    Ten weeks should be able to catch up, right?


    At night, Shi Han touched his smoother face, ready to make a video call to Lu Yan.


    Placing the phone on the desk, she tidied her hair and dialed.


    Lu Yan''s cell phone rang, he glanced at it, his pupils constricted.


    He hesitated for a moment, whether to answer or not.


    After a few seconds, he hid the phone camera underneath and switched it on.


    Lu Yan''s face flickered on the screen, and then it was completely black.


    She couldn''t see Lu Yan, but Lu Yan could see her.


    In the video, Shi Han is wearing pajamas with shoulder straps, showing his round shoulders.


    She seemed to think that there was something wrong with the phone, and her delicate little face approached the camera.


    Lu Yan''s breathing was a little unsteady, she looked like she was in his dream now.


    "Lu Yan?"


    As soon as she called out, the video hung up.


    Shi Han:? ? ?


    Is there something wrong with Lu Yan''s phone?


    It must be time to change. When the two of them are together, she will definitely give him a good mobile phone, at least it will be convenient for the two of them to chat.


    Soon, a text message popped up on the screen.


    ¡¾I''m still busy, let''s chat when I have time! ¡¿


    Shi Han sighed in frustration, and pushed the math book on the desk.


    She should type code.


    Lu Yan had an impulse and had nowhere to vent, so he worked hard.


    Pointed out several problems overnight, which scared the employees of the company.


    Manager Sun touched his stomach, "Why do I feel that Mr. Lu is not happy today? It''s a bit like..."


    "Desire | Seeking dissatisfaction." Zhang Yu answered from the side.


    "Yes, it seems to want..., bah, how is this possible? Mr. Lu is not interested in this." Manager Sun directly denied this sentence.


    In his heart, Mr. Lu is a robot with a high IQ and a powerful aura.


    Desire | Seeking dissatisfaction, who are you insulting!

 Chapter 120： Rebellion (6)

    Chapter 120 Rebellion (6)


    After two days, Mrs. Miffel''s banquet is finally about to start.


    The banquet will start at seven o''clock in the evening.


    Shi Yin wore a white evening gown, a small crown on her head, her hair was coiled up, and crystal shoes on her feet, she looked like a little princess who just got off her horse.


    Bai Wanjun looked satisfied for a while.


    Shi Xuan stepped forward and joked, "The fate of the Shi family is in your hands today."


    Shi Yin''s eyes flashed, and she said: "Don''t worry, brother, I will do well."


    She wants to make a name for herself through this banquet, but of course she chooses who to help.


    Bai Wanjun was very pleased. When she saw Shihan eating fruit, she walked up to her and said, "I was right."


    Shi Han: "..."


    Shi Han went upstairs bored, and as soon as she turned on the computer, Zhao Yuanyuan sent the experiment results again.


    She accepted the document, and Zhao Yuanyuan sent another emoji of throwing a handkerchief.


    ¡¾I''m so hardworking, should Professor Han reward me? ¡¿


    ¡¾Let''s go have a meal together, act like a baby [jpg]¡¿


    Shi Han knew Zhao Yuanyuan''s temperament, so he smiled.


    ¡¾Okay, I¡¯m free these two days to have dinner together, maybe I¡¯m not free tonight. ¡¿


    Speaking of tonight, Zhao Yuanyuan suddenly thought of Mrs. Miffel''s banquet.


    ¡¾Professor Han, the violinist my brother has brought over has set off. Speaking of which, it was Shi Yin who attended the banquet in your family, right? I saw her shopping with Zhou Jinyang two days ago. ¡¿


    Zhao Yuanyuan joked suddenly, ¡¾You said Shi Yin wouldn''t turn back halfway, right? You don''t know how affectionate the two of them were that day. ¡¿


    Shi Han paused, and asked,¡¾When did they meet? ¡¿


    ¡¾It seems to be four days ago! ¡¿


    Four days ago... Shi Han recalled that day, and remembered Shi Yin''s abnormal behavior.


    She pursed her lips, Shi Yin should not rebel.


    The Shi family has been able to raise her for so many years, and these days they even depend on her for everything, almost responding to every request, and they are never ambiguous about spending money.


    Even if she wanted to help Zhou Jinyang, she should have told Shi Xuan in advance to let him find someone else.


    Otherwise, wouldn''t Shi Xuan and Shi Zheng become a complete joke in the imperial capital tonight.


    Shi Yin wouldn''t do such a heartless thing!


    Shi Han hesitated for a moment, but still felt uneasy, and immediately contacted Jian An.


    "Take out my old evening dress and go to Mrs. Miffel''s banquet. This matter is very urgent, Jane Ann, hurry up!"


    "Okay." Jian An knew that there were not many things that could make Shi Han mess up, so she packed up her things immediately.


    Shi Han picked up his phone and bag, and hurried downstairs.


    Bai Wanjun saw her flustered back, and muttered in a low voice, "Run so fast, there are no rules at all, it really needs to be educated."


    Shi Han met Jian An on the way, and parked his little jeep in the parking space beside him.


    She quickly changed into the evening dress in the van, and put on a butterfly mask on the upper half of her face.


    Jian An asked: "Why are you in such a hurry? What happened?"


    "I don''t know if I guessed wrong, the car should be parked outside Mrs. Miffel''s banquet."


    "Hmph, you are really a substitute." Jian An glared at the little girl, "I think Mrs. Miffel held this banquet just for you. Who doesn''t know that her only hobby is listening to the violin."


    "No way, if this matter fails, grandpa doesn''t know how much to worry about. He is not in good health. I have to think about his health."


    "Stop, I see."


    ¡ª


    When Shi Yin got off the car, she became the focus of the audience. The title of Master Kerry''s disciple is enough to make her stand out at today''s banquet.


    Other unwilling families have been contacting Butterfly, but nothing has come of it. Gradually they also understand that Butterfly has no interest in this kind of banquet at all.


    When Shizheng got off the bus, several families came to show their favor.


    "Mr. Shi has really raised a good daughter. I''m afraid your Shi family will be the one to collaborate this time."


    "My daughter''s violin is really good. She directly won the championship in the domestic competition. Even Master Kerry was attracted by her violin sound."


    "Mr. Shi, congratulations in advance, we both want to see your daughter''s piano sound, hahaha."

 Chapter 121： Betrayal (1)

    Chapter 121 Betrayal (1)


    ¡­


    The flattery of other people undoubtedly made Shi Zheng a little elated, he turned his head and glanced at Shi Yin.


    Shi Yin''s outfit today is undoubtedly particularly eye-catching, with sequins on her forehead, her lips are slightly pursed, showing a standard smile.


    She has become so outstanding now that the Shi family''s vigorous training is indispensable, and Shi Zheng can''t help but think of Shi Han.


    His own daughter should have been so dazzling, but she was ruined by Bai Wanjun, a shallow-sighted woman.


    I think Xiaohan was more obedient back then, and she even got first place in the first mock exam.


    Later it became more and more difficult. He and Shi Xuan were very busy at that time, and Shi Han''s situation was known from Bai Wanjun''s mouth.


    Thinking about it now, if Bai Wanjun is so eccentric, the education method must not work.


    The smile on Shizheng''s face slowly disappeared. No one wants their own children to be better.


    Shi Yin took Shi Xuan''s hand and walked in, the smile on her face never stopped.


    Today is the day when she completely changes her destiny.


    Zhou Jinyang''s car followed closely behind and arrived soon.


    Zhou Jinyang and Shi Yin looked at each other.


    Then Zhou Jinyang looked next to Shi Xuan, and saw that he was only accompanied by a violinist, with a flash of confusion on his face.


    Did Shi Yin not tell Shi Xuan that she is his girlfriend today?


    Zhou Jinyang thought of a certain possibility, his face changed slightly.


    Shi Yin was so ruthless that she didn''t even leave Shi Xuan a way out.


    This woman is either extremely stupid or too cruel.


    Zhou Jinyang hesitated, he wanted Shi Yin to help the Zhou family, but he never thought of embarrassing the Shi family so much.


    This was undoubtedly a slap in the face, and he stepped on the ground twice.


    Just as he was about to back down, he heard something about cooperation from the other people next to him.


    "This is a big cake. Mrs. Miffel''s initial investment is several billion. Have you heard? I heard that this contract is a long-term cooperation, with a time limit of more than ten years."


    "I thought Mrs. Miffel would cooperate with a big company, but I didn''t expect to hold some violin competition on a whim, which caught everyone by surprise. Originally, the Shi family didn''t have many opportunities, but now it''s all right, the Shi family has directly become the most powerful competition By."


    "Shi Yin''s violin is really good, I think the chance of winning is extremely high."


    ¡­


    Cake of great interest nobody does not want. , Zhou Jinyang''s hesitation gradually subsided.


    He doesn''t want to marry that ugly woman Shihan, if he can really cooperate with Buffy Company today, then he doesn''t have to marry again.


    As for Shi Yin, he would never consider such a cruel and merciless woman.


    Otherwise, I would be afraid of being stabbed in the back by her when I sleep at night.


    Representatives of major family companies entered one by one, and the media broadcast live, comparable to walking on a red carpet.


    This competition has been broadcast for many days, and fans who like violin have been waiting in the live broadcast room early.


    The screen keeps swiping out.


    "Will butterfly come today? I haven''t seen her in half a year."


    "I''ll become a member when butterfly comes, if not, hehe..."


    "I only love Yinyin, but I also hope that butterfly can come to the live broadcast room, perfect goddess."


    ¡­


    When Shi Xuan saw Zhou Jinyang, he took Shi Yin and walked over. He glanced around Zhou Jinyang and asked puzzledly, "Jinyang, where is your girlfriend?"


    "I..." Facing his friend for many years, Zhou Jinyang''s eyes flickered, "She has something to do, she will come soon."


    "That''s good, let''s go in together!"


    Three people walked to the red carpet, and there was a registered nameplate in front of the door.


    The family and the violinists below are all current names.


    Shi Xuan looked at it and said, "Then let''s go to register first."


    "it is good."


    The three people attracted attention as soon as they entered the hall, and of course Shi Yin was the one who attracted the attention.


    A large number of barrages were set off on the screen, most of them were Shi Yin''s fans.


    "It''s amazing, the little fairy is very beautiful today, please make up."


    "The only one who can be more beautiful than Shi Yin is the next time Shi Yin."


    "Absolutely child Yinyin."


    ¡­


    Shi Xuan walked towards the registration place, but was suddenly pulled back. He looked back at Shi Yin who was standing still, with a puzzled expression on his face.


    Under Shi Xuan''s suspicious gaze, Shi Yin slowly let go of his arm, and whispered, "I''m sorry, big brother."


    Shi Xuan was still confused, he didn''t understand what Shi Yin meant?


    He opened his mouth to ask, but saw Shi Yin took two steps to the left, encircling Zhou Jinyang''s arm, with a small birdy smile on his face.


    In an instant, he seemed to understand something, but also seemed to understand nothing.


    The whole portrait seems to be in an ice cellar in an instant.


    Zhou Jinyang was too embarrassed to look at Shi Xuan, and took Shi Yin to register not far away.


    This scene was watched by many people.

 Chapter 122： Betrayal (2)

    Chapter 122 Betrayal (2)


    Shi Xuan wore a custom-made black tuxedo today. As his brother and sister with Shi Han, his facial contours are 60% similar to Shi Han''s, but his facial features are sharper.


    After so many years of tempering in the business world, he has a fierce aura, and he moves with every gesture. Can make people feel not to be underestimated.


    But just such a man, standing there stiffly can make everyone look a little pitiful.


    "Shi Yin seems to be Zhou Jinyang''s girlfriend today, but I see Shi Xuan acting like he doesn''t know."


    "I''ve heard that Shi Yin and Zhou Jinyang are about to get engaged. It''s understandable for Shi Yin to help her fianc¨¦, but did she not tell Shi Xuan in advance?"


    "Tell me what? Buffy is such a big cake, if she makes it clear to Shi Xuan, can Shi Xuan let her go? Family love is difficult, and I don''t think there is anything wrong with it."


    ¡­


    Everyone is pointing and pointing, and the competitors in the same industry don''t show it on the face, but they are laughing in their hearts.


    Shi Xuan had to admit that he was panicked, and more of it was the unspeakable pain, which densely permeated his whole body.


    His sister betrayed him, and in front of everyone present, stepped on his dignity, the dignity of the Shi family.


    Shi Xuan turned his head to look at Shi Yin, seeing her smiling happily.


    He really didn''t understand how Shi Yin could still laugh at this time.


    "What''s going on?" Shi Zheng walked over with an ugly face.


    "I, I..." Shi Xuan opened his mouth, his body trembling.


    what happened? He himself does not know.


    Shi Zheng was almost dizzy with anger, "Shi Yin has become the Zhou family''s female companion. We have raised her for so many years and spent so much effort. Did she treat our Shi family as trash on the spot?"


    Sure enough, it''s not her own lack of familiarity with her. Even if she has no conscience, she shouldn''t abandon her family at this time.


    He gasped and asked, "Are you ready to replace your female partner?"


    "No, not at all..." Shi Xuan''s eyes were a little astringent.


    He has experienced many difficulties since he took over the Shi family until now, but he has never suffered as much as today.


    Trusting a person wholeheartedly, he put everything on Shi Yin, and even rejected butterfly because of this.


    A talented girl who can almost make their family a sure winner.


    In the end, I received such an unsightly scene.


    But he didn''t have time to recover.


    Shi Xuan stabilized his mind, and quickly took out his mobile phone to call his assistant.


    He bears the fate of the Shi family on his back.


    The phone was connected, he walked to one side, his voice was hoarse, "Can you still contact butterfly''s manager?"


    "Ah, Mr. Shi, contact butterfly now!" The assistant was a little surprised, but quickly figured it out.


    If they invited butterfly, they would be sure to win, but for the sake of his sister, Mr. Shi gave up this pie that fell from the sky.


    At first he didn''t understand.


    He has been with Shi Xuan for seven or eight years. Shi Xuan has never acted emotionally, and it is expected that he will regret it now.


    It''s just too late.


    He said cautiously: "Mr. Shi, since we rejected butterfly''s assistant last time, she said that we should never even think about working with butterfly again in this lifetime."


    Actually, butterfly''s assistant was more decisive, he just picked some nice narrations in it.


    Also, some super big families in the imperial capital couldn''t invite butterfly, but this time butterfly took the initiative to contact them.


    The Shi family actually refused, even he himself felt that their company was ungrateful.


    "Is it not enough?" Shi Xuan felt his throat was a little sweet, and he suppressed his voice, "I''ll go find any other violinists right away."


    "Mr. Shi, what happened?" It''s already such a time, a good violinist has long been hired by other families.


    Always such a person should understand better than him.


    "It''s nothing...forget it, don''t use it."


    When Shi Xuan hung up the phone, he felt that the world was spinning.


    He took Shizheng''s footsteps and took his seat vainly, and just sat there like that.


    Shi Zheng looked at Shi Yin, his eyes seemed to burst into flames.


    But Shi Yin seemed to know that they were looking at her, and kept whispering to Zhou Jinyang, occasionally making a coquettish voice.


    Every time she laughed, it was like a slap in the face of Shizheng.


    Zhou Jinyang felt embarrassed, and persuaded him: "Just sit obediently and don''t move."


    "It''s okay, big brother will get angry, and it will be fine after a while." After finishing speaking, Shi Yin waved her hand to the cameraman, "There are a lot of my fans in this live broadcast, brother Jinyang, please behave well."


    Zhou Jinyang: ...Vicious and stupid.


    The live broadcast room was stirred up by Shi Yin''s sweet smile.


    "Yin Yinzi is so beautiful, the wealthy daughter really has a different attitude."


    "Brother escorted her here, and her fianc¨¦ is also very handsome, so many people dote on her."


    "The eldest brother hasn''t brought a girlfriend yet, so he always brings Yinyin here alone, and doesn''t fight with his brother-in-law. I guess he must be here to cheer and cheer. I''m so happy, so happy."


    Ask for a recommendation ticket¡¾Throw a handkerchief (jpg)¡¿

 Chapter 123： Betrayal (3)

    Chapter 123 Betrayal (3)


    Just then, there was a commotion in the crowd.


    "Jin Qingwen is here. It turns out that she was hired by the Li family."


    A girl in a light blue dress slowly appeared in front of the public.


    Compared to Shi Yin''s cute style, Jin Qingwen followed a gentle style. Just standing there, an elegant temperament spread around her.


    Not aggressive, but comfortable.


    The other families looked at Shi Yin, and then at Jin Qingwen.


    In last year''s International Violin Competition, Shi Yin and Jin Qingwen competed.


    In the final, Jin Qingwen performed abnormally due to physical discomfort, and Shi Yin won the championship effortlessly.


    But if two people really compare, it is not necessarily who wins and who loses.


    Moreover, the Li family and the Shi family are deadly rivals, and they often have constant friction over business matters.


    Now there is a good show to watch.


    Fans of Shi Yin and Jin Qingwen in the live broadcast room have always been rivals.


    From the moment Jin Qingwen appeared, the barrage began to make waves.


    "Qingwen is so beautiful today, much better than someone else. The champion back then could have flooded a city."


    "Who is the implication upstairs? How did your master not win the championship because he is so powerful? Can you just say that you are not feeling well and your face is like a city wall?"


    "I''m not a fan of the two, but I still want to say something fair. Jin Qingwen is indeed better than Shi Yin. She has won many awards abroad."


    "Foreign awards are great. If you are foreign and foreign, if you have the ability, you can live on the moon!"


    ¡­


    Shi Yin''s face changed slightly, she didn''t expect to meet Jin Qingwen here.


    Jin Qingwen lived abroad all year round. She was sure of winning the competition last year, but it was because of Jin Qingwen that she won the championship with great difficulty.


    Moreover, fans of Jin Qingwen on the Internet said that she was invincible, and even made various analyzes to prove that Jin Qingwen is better than her,


    And she only picked up the omissions to win the championship.


    Shi Yin''s fingers on her legs clenched into fists. Today she will let everyone know that she deserves the championship.


    The two people looked at each other and smiled slightly, as if they were old friends who had known each other for many years.


    Jin Qingwen sat down and didn''t look in Shi Yin''s direction.


    She didn''t come here today for Shi Yin, but to see butterfly.


    With the gradual arrival of the major families, there is a violinist sitting next to each family. Only the Shi family has always been Shizheng and Shixuan.


    The Li family will not let go of this opportunity.


    Mr. Li walked in front of Shizheng, and couldn''t hide his sarcasm in his words, "Mr. Shi, I heard that your Shi family is one of the most powerful contenders today. Why haven''t I seen your female companion until now?"


    Shi Zheng gritted his teeth: "The Shi family''s affairs are not up to you."


    "It''s really not my turn!" Mr. Li laughed, "I don''t mean anything else, I just want to ask why your daughter is sitting next to Zhou Shao? Didn''t she notify you in advance?"


    The people present are all good people. The Shi family has not had other female companions for so long, and most of them can guess the reason.


    They looked at Shi Yin with a hint of disgust.


    A woman with a brain in love is really scary. For a man, she even betrayed her family, and didn''t even give her a way out.


    What is the use of this kind of daughter? It is said that it is for love, but in fact it is selfish.


    Shi Yin also felt that the Li family was going too far, and even provoked her relationship with the Shi family on the spot.


    But at this moment, she felt a little guilty, and sat a little closer to Zhou Jinyang.


    Zhou Jinyang:¡­


    He dodged to the side, turned his head to look at Shi Xuan, and saw that he lowered his head without saying a word, turning a deaf ear to Mr. Li''s sarcasm.


    Seeing that Shixuan didn''t respond, Mr. Li was a little disappointed, and he was unwilling to continue his efforts, he said "Zizhu" twice, "You are so generous to let your daughter out, you should still have a backup, you won''t invite butterfly! "


    The heir of the Shi family didn''t respond, but Shi Zheng was easily angered.


    It''s better to fight at this banquet, if so, the Shi family will be out of the circle.


    It was the first time that Shizheng was ridiculed so wantonly, but he had no reason to refute, and he felt like a landslide.


    All of this was the humiliation brought to him by Shi Yin.


    He looked at the schadenfreude on Mr. Li''s face, clenched his fists tightly, and the moment he was about to make a move, Shi Xuan grabbed his forearm.

 Chapter 124： Betrayal (4)

    Chapter 124 Betrayal (4)


    Shi Xuan raised his head, "A businessman wins and loses, it''s nothing if he loses a game, just watch the game!"


    Shizheng suddenly woke up, and he showed an expression of indifference, "There are so many families here, only one can cooperate with Mrs. Miffel, the key is to participate, and it is expected that a small company like us cannot cooperate. I hope Mr. Li can I got my wish."


    Compared with Shi Yin winning, he really hoped that Jin Qingwen could win.


    Betrayal is absolutely unforgivable at any time.


    He turned his head and looked at the stage, ignoring his surroundings.


    Mr. Li saw that he could not guide the current affairs, so he left bored.


    The skirmish between the two parties did not appear in the live broadcast room.


    The game can be watched by the audience, but other events must not appear on the live broadcast of Mrs. Miffel''s banquet.


    seven o ''clock.


    Mrs. Miffel came late. She was a foreigner herself, with blond hair, blue eyes, and fair skin. But because she loved the culture of the imperial capital, she came to the banquet wearing a cheongsam.


    She walked up to the stage and spoke Chinese with sloppy feet, "Welcome everyone to the banquet held by me. I have loved violins since I was a child. Everyone''s company is very good. There is no way but to choose this method to choose the right partner. Competition The rules are made by me, thank you for your cooperation!"


    "The rules of the competition are very simple. Seventeen companies compete in pairs with the same piece of music, and the remaining ones enter the next round. There are five games in total."


    "People ask me why there are five games? Because there is an extra company, I prepared a bye for the first lottery draw, and directly played against the last person in the third game. Who is the lucky one? Let''s wait and see!"


    ¡­


    Mrs. Miffel was really excited, she had an almost crazy love for the violin competition.


    The servant walked past each family one by one with lottery papers, each drawing a paper.


    Draw the same two matches.


    Shi Xuan took one casually, since there was no one on his side anyway, and his mood was at the bottom, so let it be.


    Mrs. Miffel asked excitedly: "Which family got a free turn?"


    As soon as she finished speaking, people from the major families looked at each other, and no one spoke.


    Shi Xuan had a bad premonition in his heart, and when he opened it, it was a blank sheet of paper.


    Mrs. Miffel saw it sharply, "Oh, it''s Mr. Shi!"


    Shi Xuan: ¡­


    If you count it like this, there are only four games.


    After all, there was no one in the Shi family.


    As long as there are four games, the result will come out.


    However, Shi Xuan and Shi Zheng received another wave of mocking gazes.


    The fans of Shi Yin in the live broadcast room are unknown.


    "Why didn''t my brother change with the Zhou family, so that Yin Yinzi can go directly to the finals without having to compete with others, save her energy, and be in better condition."


    "Brother, please give Yin Yinzi the bye!"


    "Hurry up, aren''t you Yin Yinzi''s favorite elder brother? Is this how you love your sister?"


    ¡­


    Jin Qingwen''s fans are also anxious.


    "So-and-so''s fans, don''t be shameless, you get what you draw, what? You want to use a shortcut to win."


    "That''s how the last champion came about. This time, he wants to be opportunistic. The boss is as thick-skinned as the fans."


    "The one who changed the lottery will climb up!"


    ¡­


    And butterfly fans looked left and right, but they didn''t see their idol.


    "My goddess didn''t come, you still dare to ask for membership, shameless, pay back the money!"


    "Shut up all the fans of a certain two companies. If I miss the back of my goddess, I will be black forever."


    "butterfly, butterfly, butterfly, butterfly..."


    The combined fans of Jin Qingwen and Shi Yin are not more than a quarter of that of Butterfly alone. Moreover, although some fans like the two of them, they are also fans of Butterfly.


    So when the two families were scolding fiercely, once the butterfly fans came out, the two families instantly wilted.


    Shi Yin saw that the label in her hand was number one, and when she came on stage, she had a beautiful opening. The little girl next to her who was playing the same song as her was immediately devastated, and she made several mistakes in the middle of the song.


    Finally insisted on finishing the drawing, but what was faced was direct elimination.


    When the sound of Yinqin fell, Jin Qingwen slowly opened his eyes, and the corners of his lips raised slightly.


    Shi Yin is nothing more than that.


    With such a level, you can''t beat her today!


    Today''s update is over, cuties, don''t be stingy with the recommendation tickets in your hands [crying (jpg)].


    Where is the typo? The cuties can also help point it out, sometimes fat cats can''t find it.

 Chapter 125： Rolling (1)

    Chapter 125 Rolling (1)


    Shi Yin walked down from the stage confidently. She glanced proudly at Jin Qingwen, but found that he didn''t even give her a look.


    She gritted her teeth, she hates this kind of person who pretends to be lofty like Shi Han the most.


    After a while, she let her know who is the future hope of the violin industry.


    Jin Qingwen was the third to play, and the girl who had drawn the same number as her came to the stage with a bitter face.


    I thought I could last two or three rounds, but I didn''t expect to meet Jin Qingwen in the first round.


    The two parties saluted each other. The violin piece that Jin Qingwen drew this time was more difficult than Shi Yin''s, but he played the piece perfectly.


    The match ended, and most people turned their attention to Shi Yin.


    It seems that Jin Qingwen''s strength is better than Shi Yin''s.


    Today is probably going to be a fight between dragons and tigers.


    Zhou Jinyang''s face sank, he turned his head and asked Shi Yin in a low voice, "Are you sure you can beat Jin Qingwen?"


    He took the risk of losing his friend Shi Xuan to pull Shi Yin into his camp.


    I''m afraid that after today, the years of friendship between the Shi family and the Zhou family will also be destroyed.


    If Shi Yin still loses, then he really lost his wife and lost his army.


    It''s completely lifting a rock and hitting it on your own foot.


    Shi Yin also felt pressured in her heart, but she didn''t show the slightest worry on her face, "Don''t worry, Jin Qingwen lost to me in the domestic competition, and I can still beat her today."


    She looked at Jin Qingwen who was hugging her competitor on the stage, and raised her jaw unwillingly.


    She can also perform this piece perfectly, so there is nothing to brag about.


    Defeated a shrimp soldier and crab general.


    Seeing that the **** the opposite side was lost, Jin Qingwen put his finger on her shoulder, "There is nothing you can''t do in a game. You won the fifth place in the international competition at such a young age and defeated so many people in the whole country. Feel free to be discouraged."


    "You know me?" The girl was a little excited.


    "Of course I know, because we are opponents."


    "thanks."


    A word of opponent affirmed her hard work and existence, and the girl hugged Jin Qingwen again, relieved of her loneliness just now.


    She likes the violin, and she will work hard to find her own way. One day she will be as good as Jin Qingwen.


    "Pretentious." Shi Yin curled her lips.


    To win is to win, to lose is to lose, and to comfort the loser when you win is just a show.


    In the next two games, Jin Qingwen''s performance became more and more excellent, until Jin Qingwen played a piece of music that Shi Yin hadn''t comprehended perfectly and smoothly, and she completely panicked.


    How is this possible? When did Jin Qingwen become so powerful?


    Shi Yin was uneasy, and Zhou Jinyang noticed that she had been moving around in his seat.


    He asked: "What''s wrong?"


    Don''t tell him, she is no match for Jin Qingwen!


    "nothing."


    "How do you think Jin Qingwen''s level is, are you sure to beat her?"


    "..." Shi Yin was silent for a moment, and just about to answer, Mrs. Miffel''s Chinese was heard from the stage.


    "Now there are only Shi Yin and Jin Qingwen left on the stage. This is really a perfect match. I am even more looking forward to what kind of perfect performance they will bring next?"


    "welcome!"


    Shi Yin stood up from her seat with a stiff face, even though she tried to cover it up again and again, there was still something wrong with her expression.


    Netizens with all-round and sharp eyes raised suspicions.


    "What''s wrong with Shi Yin? Could it be that she was frightened by Jin Qingwen?"


    "Second, and from the three competitions, Jin Qingwen''s performance level is higher. My grandfather likes to listen to the violin, and he heard it the first time."


    "The last time Shi Yin won the championship was the real water, this time I''m afraid it will be revealed!"


    ¡­


    "Take it lightly." Shi Han shrank his neck forward, and was not interested in watching the live broadcast on his mobile phone.


    The little girl''s voice was very soft when she was afraid of pain, and Jian An felt soft when she stared at her.


    "Little girl, can you blame me for this? I haven''t thought about it before. There is no way, people from our company team are still rushing here. I can only play, and you still choose."


    "It hurts too much, I won''t turn my head around, just let it loose!"


    "... That''s fine, how is the situation now?"


    "Shi Yin is not as good as Jin Qingwen, so I''m afraid I can''t beat her." Shi Han lazily leaned on the back seat, "Shi Yin is really good enough to humiliate Shi Xuan so much in the public, I''d rather Really underestimated her."


    Jian An folded her arms, "They asked for it themselves. Sometimes people are pitiful, but they just eat the bad fruits they planted."


    Shi Han smiled, "Indeed, it''s not worthy of pity, at least it looks good to me."


    She turned off the live broadcast on her mobile phone, pushed off the coat covering her shoulders, "Let''s go."

 Chapter 126： Rolling (2)

    Chapter 126 Rolling (2)


    After Shi Yin got the piece, she found that it turned out to be a piece she had just practiced a few days ago. At that time, Shi Han played this violin piece in front of her.


    She has practiced so many times, she must be in the palm of her hand.


    Shi Yin regained her confidence and smiled at Jin Qingwen.


    The two saluted, and the prelude began.


    This piece is relatively short and requires a high conversion ability. If you are not careful, you will play the wrong pitch.


    Jin Qingwen didn''t panic at all, and was mellow and smooth from beginning to end.


    Shi Yin felt the oppressive force contained in the sound of the piano beside her, and the momentum gradually weakened.


    "How can she be so powerful?" Shi Yin gritted her teeth, she knew that if she continued like this, she would definitely lose.


    At this time, she suddenly remembered the appearance of Shi Han playing in the piano room.


    She is learning the violin, and she has a vivid memory of the pulling gesture.


    Shi Han hit her too hard that time, sometimes she would dream of that crushing performance in her dreams.


    She tried her best to calm herself down, imitating Shi Han''s every gesture, learning her movements, and playing in a paste-and-copy style.


    Shi Yin''s piano sound became more and more passionate, as if he had suddenly opened up the two veins of Ren and Du, and Jin Qingwen''s momentum was gradually suppressed.


    Jin Qingwen felt this sudden change, she turned her head and glanced at Shi Yin, her complexion gradually became serious.


    Shi Yin''s piano sound became more and more fierce, and she almost couldn''t control it, but in the end she played it almost perfectly.


    She slowly opened her eyes, and took the violin off her shoulders.


    She won, this time she really defeated Jin Qingwen.


    Shi Yin pursed her lips and smiled, then turned to look at Jin Qingwen, "Admitted."


    "Shi Yin, your piano sound is very powerful this time."


    "thanks."


    The two embraced, but Jin Qingwen whispered in her ear, and continued: "Your piano sound has no soul. I lost to the original owner of this tune, but not to you."


    Shi Yin''s face changed suddenly, she mocked calmly, "Jin Qingwen, if you lose, you lose, don''t let people look down on you."


    What about the Shi Han she imitated? Who would pay attention to an unknown person.


    A round of applause from the audience.


    Mr. Li said in a strange way: "The Shi family really has successors!"


    Everyone knows that Shi Yin''s performance this time represents the Zhou family, and has nothing to do with the Shi family.


    Shi Xuan''s face was pale, he looked at Shi Yin''s excited face, and wished he could press her head to the ground.


    It was the first time he had such a strong hostility.


    The two of them, Mr. Li, didn''t speak, and continued to express their anger at losing, "Mr. Shi is really generous. If you say a billion-dollar contract, let him let you go. I''m afraid the status of the Zhou family will be higher in the imperial capital in the future." , I wonder if you will maintain such a good relationship with the Shi family?"


    Zhou Jinyang''s expression changed, and he stood up, "Mr. Li, please be careful with what you say. Our Zhou family and the Shi family are family friends. The Shi family knew in advance about Shi Yin helping me today. We agreed to cooperate in the future."


    He thought that rounding up the field would ease the relationship between the Zhou family and the Shi family.


    Shi Xuan turned his head and looked at him indifferently, "Are you going to share half of this contract with the Shi family?"


    The sarcasm at the corner of his mouth was too obvious, Zhou Jinyang was stunned for a moment, he didn''t expect Shi Xuan to take advantage of the situation to raise conditions, he said vaguely: "Well, this contract depends on Mrs Miffel''s wishes, if possible, we must agree with Shi Xuan cooperation."


    Mrs. Miffel''s meaning...the obvious evasion.


    I''m afraid the Shi family is really going to break up with the Zhou family.


    But yes, if it was them, they would part ways with villains like the Zhou family.


    Who would team up with a guy who stabs someone in the back!


    Shi Yin watched Zhou Jinyang and Shi Xuan bicker with each other because of the benefits she brought, and smiled.


    She finally let everyone see her excellence, and finally let the Shi family face themselves.

 Chapter 127： Rolling (3)

    Chapter 127 Rolling (3)


    Shi Yin''s fans also went crazy.


    "Where are Jin Qingwen''s fans, didn''t they say that our family won the prize? What, now that we lost, why are you silent again?"


    "Yin Yinzi is so beautiful, I went crazy today!"


    "Fans of Jin Qingwen get out and apologize!"


    ¡­


    At this moment, a strange voice came from the door with a smoky voice.


    "Half of the contract? Shijia, are you doubting my business ability?"


    Everyone turned their heads and saw the girl standing at the door.


    Her hair is draped over her shoulders, her neck is slender, and the upper half of her face is covered by a fixed mask, but her moist red lips and delicate jaw tell everyone that the girl in front of her is very beautiful.


    The girl opened her legs and walked forward slowly. She was wearing the evening dress from the previous banquet, her round and small shoulders were exposed, and her beautiful and slender legs were supported by the glass shoes, giving her a strong aura.


    The live broadcast screen went crazy, and Shi Yin''s fan comments disappeared almost instantly.


    "butterfly, goddess, no, queen, do you know that I haven''t seen you for a long time?"


    "I''m about to cry, the member didn''t buy it in vain, I thought butterfly wouldn''t come today."


    "This face, this leg, this waist, this figure, I recognized it at a glance."


    "The aura of a goddess, even if she doesn''t know how to play the violin, there are still many people who lick her face!"


    ¡­


    Mrs. Miffel directly walked down from the stage, rushed forward and grabbed Shi Han''s hand, "Oh, butterfly, I really didn''t expect you to be invited to this banquet, last time you rejected my invitation !"


    "I was busy last time." When Shi Han used the butterfly identity, he always lowered his voice, which was a little different from her usual.


    "Can I buy you a drink?" Mrs. Miffel was a little anxious.


    Shi Han pulled out his hand, "I have been invited by others first, let''s compete."


    At this moment, Jian An walked to Shi Han''s side, and said, "Number plate."


    "Ok."


    Mrs. Miffel called out when she saw Jian An, "Manager Jane, you were the one who rejected me last time, can you treat me better in the future?"


    Jian An nodded, but complained in her heart.


    The little girl is lazy, what can she do?


    For her to have such a high talent for the violin, she would play it non-stop for three hundred and sixty days.


    butterfly handed the number plate in his hand to Mrs. Miffel, "Shijia, butterfly."


    It was really invited by the Shi family, and everyone looked at Shi Xuan.


    butterfly rejected so many families, and even agreed to the Shi family''s invitation.


    What is their relationship?


    When Shi Xuan looked at the girl not far away, he was also a little dazed.


    Unexpectedly, when the Shi family was most helpless, a stranger would come to help.


    Shizheng looked at Shixuan, then at butterfly, and asked in a low voice, "Do you know each other?"


    "There are so many important people here who can''t know her, how could I know her."


    "Then, how did she come here..."


    "I do not know either."


    "She won''t be interested in you, will she?"


    "...Do you think it''s possible?" Shi Xuan was speechless about Shizheng, he was not so narcissistic.


    He looked at the girl not far away and murmured, "She is the benefactor of the Shi family."


    If it weren''t for butterfly, Shijia would have been ridiculed by many people today.


    Shi Han didn''t have time to cast any glances at Shi Zheng and Shi Xuan, a pair of idiots, just looking at them felt like they were shortening their lives.


    She walked across to Shi Yin slowly, with a lazy tone, "Shi family, butterfly, Xiang, Zhou family, Shi Yin, ask for advice."


    Every word made Shi Yin''s face completely pale.


    Laughing like crazy on the Internet.


    "Shi Yin is scared, the goddess aura is too strong, I think Shi Yin is about to cry."


    "Am I the only one who decided that what butterfly said had other meanings? Why didn''t Shi Yin help the Shi family, but Zhou Jinyang? I heard that this contract is very beneficial. Moreover, Shi Yin came with Shi Xuan at the beginning. Can''t stop thinking about conspiracy theories."


    "Did anyone notice that Shi Yin and butterfly were dressed alike? Butterfly wore the dress at the last banquet. Shi Yin didn''t imitate it specially?"


    "Hahaha, there is no essence of imitation at all. Shi Yin is quite beautiful just by looking at it. The contrast is too obvious. Everywhere is perfectly crushing Shi Yin, standing next to her like a little maid."


    ¡­


    Shi Yin secretly glared at Shi Xuan angrily.


    He kept saying that he promised her to reject butterfly, but now he went to find her secretly, no wonder he just sat there and didn''t leave.


    She took a steady breath, and called out generously, "Little Uncle, long time no see."


    "I don''t seem to have seen you before." Butterfly picked up the violin that had been prepared on the table, "Why do you call me little uncle?"


    "I''m about to become Master Kerry''s disciple."


    "Really?" Butterfly picked up the strings and raised his eyes slightly, "You haven''t started yet, so you may not know the rules of our sect. Before you formally worship my senior sister, you are not considered a member of our sect and cannot be called My little uncle, do you understand?"


    "I, I didn''t know at first." Shi Yin bit her lip.


    Why is butterfly so vitriolic, so what if he is good at playing the violin, his character is so bad!

 Chapter 128： Rolling (4)

    Chapter 128 Rolling (4)


    Shi Yin showed an aggrieved expression, and some fans complained, but the opposite was butterfly, completely crushing, and what she said was reasonable, and the fans were scolded back when they showed their heads.


    Besides, since Butterfly became Master Serling''s disciple, few people in the violin world have a higher seniority than her.


    Education time Yin, strictly speaking, is a point.


    "butterfly, please advise." Shi Yin bent her head as a courtesy.


    But her title made many people on the Internet dissatisfied.


    "Did I hear you right? Butterfly has such a high seniority, and Shi Yin actually called her butterfly directly. There is no rule at all."


    "Sure enough, he is young and has never seen the world."


    "I think she did it on purpose. She imitated butterfly from beginning to end. She was very proud when she first entered the stage."


    ¡­


    When other netizens questioned, Shi Yin also noticed that her address was wrong.


    She lowered her head even lower, "Senior, please advise!"


    Shi Han finally hummed.


    Mrs. Miffel came to the stage and ignored Shi Yin directly. Her broken English was somewhat fluent, "butterfly, this is the score for the last scene."


    Shi Yin took a look and almost fainted.


    One of the top ten most difficult scores in the world, she usually takes a long time to recover once she pulls it.


    As for whether it sounds good or not, she has never felt it carefully.


    Shi Han withdrew his gaze, and immediately pulled up with his hands. Shi Yin followed the butterfly, obviously echoing her piano sound, but she wanted to resist but was always led by the nose.


    When it was in the middle, butterfly suddenly accelerated the tune, and Shi Yin broke the sound unexpectedly.


    Because of this mistake, her mentality completely collapsed, and she couldn''t even make a tune.


    There are many families who know the violin.


    "Sure enough, it''s a butterfly that can''t be hired for 30 million yuan. It''s the same as in the international competition at that time. The opponents are afraid of her when they see her."


    "The little girl''s talent is really too high, even if she keeps hiding her identity, she doesn''t know why."


    As soon as the song was over, Shi Yin was covered in sweat, and the hair around her cheeks even stuck to her face.


    She lost, and she lost in a mess.


    "Crushing, this is completely a crushing with no chance of winning."


    "butterfly is an eternal god. In such a short period of time, the number of fans in the live broadcast room has increased by 10 million. Only butterfly has this kind of appeal."


    "It''s just that the goddess is closed, otherwise I will watch it every day."


    ¡­


    When Shi Yin was in a state of despair, Jin Qingwen ran to the stage, and the dress on his upper body was already covered by white cartoon short sleeves.


    She was both excited and shy, with a pen in her hand, "butterfly, I''m your fan, can you sign me?"


    Shi Han: "...Where to sign?"


    "This!" Jin Qingwen pointed directly to his chest, "Only this place has a place."


    There are portraits on the front and back of her short sleeves, all of which are photos of the butterfly Q version.


    These are the clothes she specially prepared before she came. She didn''t have much hope at first, but she didn''t expect butterfly to really come.


    Shihan stared at that part for a while, blinked, and looked down, "Why don''t I sign this."


    Jin Qingwen pursed his lips, "Here, this is your Q version, I don''t want to bear it, so you can just sign this."


    Said and pointed to the original place.


    The netizens in the live broadcast room laughed so hard.


    "Is this a big star chasing scene? It has turned the dignified and elegant Jin Qingwen into a slightly naughty girl."


    "Jin Qingwen is like this? I can''t imagine if I have admitted the wrong person before!"


    "Oh my God, I seem to see myself who is a star chaser. I can''t say that it has nothing to do with it, it''s exactly the same!"


    ¡­


    "..." Shi Han opened the pen cap and leaned over to sign. Jin Qingwen was afraid that it would be inconvenient for her, so he moved closer to her.


    The girl was full of anticipation, Shi Han pursed her lips and smiled.


    Actually, there are many people who like her in this world, and those who don¡¯t like her can just be filtered out.


    Shi Han wrote butterfly on his clothes, and circled a little red heart beside it.


    Jin Qingwen hugged butterfly, then turned and left without further interruption.


    Shi Yin was completely ignored by the side.


    Jin Qingwen was so arrogant towards her, even he was not convinced by losing to her just now, yet he was so condescending towards butterfly.


    Don¡¯t you just want to grab a wave of traffic!


    The people below all understand who the winner is today, and I am afraid that the Shi family in the future will not be comparable to today''s Shi family.


    "Congratulations, Mr. Shi, we have been worrying for so long, but we didn''t expect to have a trump card. We need to take care of everyone in the future."


    Shi Zhengxin seemed to come back to life again, and smiled at everyone, "Definitely, definitely..."


    Immediately, he leaned next to Shi Xuan''s ear, "Are you sure butterfly didn''t like you, otherwise why would she help us like this?"


    Today''s update is over, if you like cuteness, you can vote for it, oh!

 Chapter 129： Family law (1)

    Chapter 129 Family law (1)


    Shixuan didn''t return to Shizheng, but stared at butterfly.


    After a while, he asked: "Do you think butterfly is like a person?"


    "Like who?" Shizheng responded politely to other families while taking time to return to Shixuan.


    He followed his gaze to look at butterfly, but didn''t see who he looked like, and said, "Like butterfly."


    "..." Shi Xuan''s mouth twitched, and he asked the suspicion in his heart, "Don''t you think she is very similar to Xiaohan? Especially the lower half of the face, it is very similar."


    Shizheng was astonished, "Are you crazy? It would be great if your sister was so good."


    Randomly added another sentence, "If butterfly is Shihan, I don''t need her to speak in the future, and I will serve her during meals."


    Shi Xuan looked helplessly at Shi Zheng, and walked towards the butterfly.


    Mrs. Miffel is pestering her, asking her to come to her banquet next time, "butterfly, you know, for people like us who like violins, every banquet must have a feast of music, next time you must come My banquet playing."


    "I will go when I have time."


    "real!"


    Mrs. Miffel just finished speaking, when she saw Shi Xuan walking over, she teased: "My partner is here!"


    When Shi Han turned her head, Shi Zheng was already behind her.


    She was wearing high heels, and her head reached the corner of his eyebrows.


    Shi Han glanced at him, then looked away lightly, "You two talk."


    She turned around and left, just two steps away, she ran into Shizheng again.


    Shizheng is much more straightforward than Shixuan, "butt...butterfly, thank you for coming to the rescue today."


    "Partnership, 10 million, talk to my agent."


    "Okay, okay." Shi Zheng stuck his tongue out, not knowing what was going on, in front of butterfly, he couldn''t always speak clearly.


    The girl in front of him is almost thirty years younger than him, but she can''t make any sense of current affairs.


    Just ten minutes ago, the Shi family endured everyone''s ridicule and embarrassment, and it was the little girl in front of them who turned the tide.


    No one knows how humiliating he has been suppressed in the past few tens of minutes.


    Shi Zheng unconsciously shrunk his head, rubbed his hands, "Can I treat you to dinner."


    "No need." Shi Han almost rejected him the moment Shi Zheng finished speaking, and her eyes fell on him.


    Seeing that Shizheng looks like a erha shaking his head at this moment, Shihan actually wants to laugh.


    Jian An stepped forward in dissatisfaction, glared at Shi Xuan, and pushed Shi Zheng aside, "The team is here, you go back first, leave everything here to me."


    "Hmm." Butterfly walked out without looking at anyone.


    Shi Han got into the car, and as soon as he walked out of Mrs. Miffel''s villa, the flashing lights almost illuminated the van.


    Since all the wealthy families came to this banquet today, they didn''t dare to stop the car, and only dared to write some scraps.


    The competition is over, but entertainment between companies is indispensable. Only Shi Yin stood there awkwardly, and no one paid attention to her.


    She took the initiative to walk in front of Zhou Jinyang, her eyes were red, "Brother Jinyang, what should I do now?"


    Zhou Jinyang asked angrily: "The Shi family invited butterfly, why didn''t you tell me?"


    Shi Yin hurriedly explained, "I just found out, big brother has been hiding it from me."


    "I didn''t expect Shi Xuan to keep such a trick." Zhou Jinyang repented, knowing that he should not have trusted Shi Yin.


    It''s poisonous and bad, and it''s really going to kill him this time.


    He glanced around, from the time when Shi Yin walked in front of him, his vague eyes lingered on the two of them.


    ridicule, disdain, make fun of...


    Zhou Jinyang is going crazy.


    It¡¯s fine if the Zhou family can cooperate with Buffy Company. No one will ridicule what he did. It can only be said that he is superior.


    But now, the Zhou family is a complete adult joke.


    Shi Yin also panicked, "What should I do now? Brother, they seem to be angry with me."

 Chapter 130： Family law (2)

    Chapter 130 Family Law (2)


    Zhou Jinyang looked away, "It''s okay, the Shi family has become the final winner. They can blame you at most, and they won''t do anything to you."


    "Okay then, brother Jinyang, what about our marriage?" Shi Yin was a little anxious about the answer.


    She has done so much just to marry into the Zhou family.


    "I know what you think about me, and I will talk to grandpa when I get home." Zhou Jinyang was evasive.


    It is absolutely impossible for him to marry Shi Yin. If such a woman enters the Zhou family, sooner or later, the Zhou family will be cheated to death by her.


    Shi Yin thought that Zhou Jinyang was interested in her, so she lowered her head shyly, "Brother Jinyang, you must have a good talk with grandpa, I''ll wait for you to marry me."


    "Yeah." Zhou Jinyang was annoyed by other people''s strange eyes, and soon he couldn''t stay any longer, he said: "It''s not a big deal, you have a good talk with your elder brother, our Zhou family will always be friends of the Shi family .¡±


    He took out his mobile phone, pretended that someone was calling him, gave Shi Yin a look with his eyes, and walked to the corner to answer the phone.


    Shi Yin was afraid that she would not be well-behaved and sensible to follow, so she walked towards Shizheng.


    Jian An was not polite to Shi Zheng, "You should understand how much benefit the butterfly has brought to the Shi family, right?"


    Shizheng nodded.


    Profits are one thing, butterfly successfully saved the dignity of the Shi family.


    Otherwise, their Shi family might become the laughing stock of the big families tonight.


    "10 million appearance fee, sign the contract when we leave."


    "it is good."


    Jian An remained calm on the face, but she was still a little angry in her heart.


    What a cheap pair of father and son.


    Although Shi Han didn¡¯t take the initiative to talk about the family affairs, no one in the circle knew about it.


    Shi Han, the biological daughter, is only the adopted daughter of the Shi family in the outside world, and today''s perfidious Shi Yin is the biological daughter of the Shi family on the bright side.


    Serve it right.


    Fortunately, the little girl didn''t have much affection for them, and she just waited for the father and son to be humiliated before coming in.


    Who made them blind.


    Jian An didn''t want to talk nonsense to the father and son, and was about to leave while stepping on ten-centimeter high heels. Unexpectedly, Shi Yin squeezed over at this moment, and opened her mouth to call: "Sister Jian An, I have admired you for a long time."


    Jian An raised his eyebrows, glanced at Shizheng, who was already dark on his face, and asked intentionally, "How do you know me?"


    "Sister Jian An is Senior Butterfly''s manager, how could I not know him?" Shi Yin added, "Master Kerry once mentioned you to me."


    "Oh, so that''s the case." Jian An deliberately looked Shi Yin up and down, "Master Kerry''s vision is getting worse and worse now?"


    The smile on Shi Yin''s face froze, she didn''t expect Jian An to disrespect her so much.


    The smile on her face also faded, she turned her head and stopped talking to Jian An.


    It''s just a manager, and I don''t have any great skills, so I rely on butterfly.


    What''s there to pull!


    When she becomes famous in the future, it is not necessarily who pleases whom.


    Shi Yin approached to the side, facing Shi Zheng, "Dad."


    This appellation disgusts current politics.


    At this kind of banquet, when they were being ridiculed by everyone, she was tender and affectionate by Zhou Jinyang''s side, completely ignoring how embarrassing they were.


    Still has the face to call him daddy, but he is not her daddy. With his excellent genes, he can''t give birth to such a disgusting daughter like her.


    "Stay away from me." Shi Zheng walked aside in disgust, and as soon as he left Shi Yin, people from other families seized the opportunity to start chatting.


    Shi Yin bit her lip, feeling embarrassed.


    After Shixuan finished talking with Mrs. Miffel about the cooperation, he searched inside the banquet. Instead of butterfly, he found Shi Yin.


    Shi Yin approached Shi Xuan pitifully.


    In her eyes, the eldest brother has always been very good, even if she made a mistake, he never looked coldly at her.


    Even if you are angry, it will return to normal after a few days.


    Always be mild-mannered.


    She bowed her head and apologized first, "Brother, I''m sorry, today is my fault, I like brother Jinyang too much, don''t be angry with me."


    "Am I angry?" Shi Xuan smiled, with an indelible evil in his eyes.


    After so many things, he completely saw Shi Yin clearly.


    Shi Xuan had Senhan in his eyes, "Let''s talk about today''s matter when we get home."

 Chapter 131： Family law (3)

    Chapter 131 Family law (3)


    "En." Receiving a response, the haze on Shi Yin''s face dissipated, and she pursed her lips and smiled.


    Her mood changes so quickly that even a fool can see that the sadness just now was faking.


    Shi Yin raised her head and smiled sweetly, "I knew that my elder brother loved me the most, and he definitely couldn''t bear to be angry with me."


    Shi Xuan didn''t say a word, the corners of his mouth raised slightly.


    Just because he loves her, she stabbed him so recklessly in front of so many people.


    Then happily enjoy the benefits with your lover, regardless of them who have become a laughing stock.


    When they are most helpless, they even show a smug smile.


    Just because he loves her?


    What a joke!


    ¡­


    Shihan returned home wearing his original clothes, and after a toss, it was almost ten o''clock in the evening.


    When she walked into the living room, Bai Wanjun was watching TV in the living room. When she saw Shi Han coming in, she curled her lips, "It''s so late, I don''t know why I ran out by myself? I should learn from your sister. Cultivating her not only allowed her to be admitted to Imperial University, but also made her a future violin master."


    "I said to educate you well, but you never listened to it. In the end, you even needed help from your family to go to college."


    "It''s all right now, your elder brother and your father don''t know what method you used to instigate rebellion, and they all turn towards you."


    While complaining, she ate the fruit plate in her hand.


    Shi Han ignored her, but took a deep look at her.


    Bai Wanjun was irritated by her attitude, and put the fruit plate heavily on the coffee table in front, "Am I wrong? Your sister is just an adult, and she can negotiate billions of dollars for the Shi family. What about you? No, if you listen to me, you must be as good as your sister now."


    "Didn''t I listen to you enough two years ago?" Shi Han sat opposite Bai Wanjun, looked at her and asked, "I listen to you very much, but why did you give up on me during the operation two years ago, Bai Wanjun, you Why, gave up on me?"


    She answered the question word by word, her voice changed from hasty to hoarse.


    She thought of the summer two years ago, how she experienced the most terrible despair in the world.


    "Why bring this up again?" Bai Wanjun didn''t dare to look into Shi Han''s eyes. She swallowed, picked up the dragon fruit on the fruit plate, stuffed it into her mouth, and said vaguely: "The palms and backs of the hands are full of meat. What can I do? I am also very helpless, the doctor forces me to make a choice, how can I choose?"


    "You didn''t choose me, as I expected, but when I was lying on the hospital bed waiting to die, you didn''t even look at me again. Are you sure that I will die? Or do you think that I will die?" A dead daughter doesn''t matter at all."


    Shi Han pulled the corner of his mouth upwards: "Bai Wanjun, have you ever cried? Have you ever cried for your own daughter who almost bleed to death on the hospital bed? Do you know how cold Shi Han was in the hot summer that year? No matter how she shakes, she also needs the comfort and strength of her relatives, instead of lying alone in the hospital bed waiting to die, let alone being wronged when she wakes up, she is the source of the car accident."


    There was silence in the air for a few seconds, Bai Wanjun shook her head evasively, "I don''t want to talk about this, I''m very tired, so I''ll go back to my room first."


    She got up, but when she was walking, Shi Han grabbed her arm. Shi Han raised her head and asked, "Really, didn''t you even have an explanation?"


    She didn''t want to change anything, she just wanted to know why Bai Wanjun didn''t like her, and she just wanted to put an end to her two years.


    Bai Wanjun seemed to be caught by something terrible, struggling to shake off Shi Han''s hand, "What''s the explanation? I''m your mother, I gave you a life, shouldn''t everything be done right? Do you still want me to apologize to you?"


    Shi Han''s hand was thrown in mid-air, she looked at it, and suddenly smiled in relief, "Indeed, some things don''t need a reason, dislikes may come out of nowhere, if you don''t like it, you just don''t like it."


    She stood up, "In the past, I was always chasing after you, maybe everyone yearned for maternal love, but in the past two years when I went out, I found that there are actually many people who like me in this world, who like me from the bottom of their hearts. "


    "So I don''t understand why you hated me when you gave birth to me. We were once connected as one, shouldn''t we be the closest people in this world, so I still have the last trace of attachment to you, because I want an explanation, but Now I want to understand, what is the use of the explanation, I hate you, just as you hate me, there will never be reconciliation between us."

 Chapter 132： Family law (4)

    Chapter 132 Family Law (4)


    "Mom, I''ll call you one more time. It''s all about my blood and affection when I was in your belly. It will be irrelevant in the future. You don''t have to worry about me anymore, and you don''t need to use this as an excuse to educate me. Please be thorough in the future. Treat me like a stranger."


    Shi Han walked in front of Bai Wanjun, she got up and went upstairs, until she closed the door, she was in Bai Wanjun''s sight.


    Bai Wanjun stretched out her hand to cover her heart, her eyes were red.


    She thinks that no matter what she does to Shi Han, she deserves it. She gave birth to her and gave her life. No matter what she does, Shi Han will return to her obediently.


    Just as her mother did to her.


    But until Shi Han calmly said that they were irrelevant, Bai Wanjun knew that she was different from her after all.


    She is cowardly under her mother''s coercion, she can''t help wagging her tail as long as she has a little maternal love, but Shi Han won''t, she''s disappointed, she won''t look at her with admiration anymore, she will resist and leave , will treat her as a stranger.


    Bai Wanjun finally cried, she didn''t know why she was crying, she just felt uncomfortable.


    But soon, she wiped away her tears, Shi Han said that from now on, she has nothing to do with her, but this is absolutely impossible, she gave birth to her, Shi Han will never be able to get rid of her relationship with her in this life.


    Why can''t she educate her? The law stipulates that mothers have the responsibility to educate their daughters.


    Now, Bai Wanjun doesn''t know what she wants to do. She loves Shi Yin because Shi Yin is like her when she was a child.


    She hates Shi Han because the old man and Shi Zheng have loved Shi Han since they were young, and they are very much like her brother.


    She wants Shi Yin to be better than Shi Han, she wants to prove that she is good.


    But now, Shi Yin has really grown into the excellence she expected, and she herself is also confused.


    Bai Wanjun didn''t know how long she had stayed at home. She didn''t wake up until she heard footsteps outside the door.


    With joy on her face, she ran to the door to greet her, "Come back..."


    Before he finished speaking, the smile on Bai Wanjun''s face froze.


    Shi Zheng was dragging Shi Yin away, but one of Shi Yin''s crystal shoes fell off, her hair was messed up, and the makeup on her face was all ruined by crying.


    When Shi Yin saw Bai Wanjun, she cried, "Mom, save me!"


    She hurried forward, "A Zheng, what happened?"


    Shizheng pointed at Bai Wanjun, and said fiercely: "Stay away from me, you''d better leave this matter alone, or else, I''ll teach you a lesson together."


    Bai Wanjun took a step back in fright, and could only turn his gaze to Shi Xuan, "Xiao Xuan..."


    Shi Xuan walked in without saying a word, and asked the housekeeper to disperse the servants at home.


    Bai Wanjun still understands her son.


    Shixuan is different from Shizheng. Shizheng''s anger is easy to show on the surface. When he is angry on the surface, he is really angry.


    But when Shi Xuan was angry, he was silent, and the more silent he was, the more terrifying he would be.


    Compared to the irritability of current affairs, she could only chase after Shi Xuan and ask, "Xiao Xuan, didn''t you all go to the banquet? How did it become like this!"


    But she was thrown away as soon as she caught up with Shizheng. He glanced back at Bai Wanjun, the depths in his eyes seemed like a bottomless abyss.


    Shixuan began to come into contact with all kinds of old foxes as soon as he graduated. If he had the slightest timidity, he would have been eaten alive. His normal behavior is to be fierce and ruthless.


    It''s just that when facing his family, he never shows this side.


    Now this Shi Xuan who is so hard to be provoked by just one glance is the real him.


    Bai Wanjun was frightened and froze in place for a few seconds, completely panicking in her heart.


    Shi Yin didn''t expect Shi Xuan to be so angry this time. As soon as she got in the car, she was strangled fiercely by the neck. It wasn''t until she felt that her lungs were about to explode that the strength in her throat relaxed.


    Just breathed out, Shizheng slapped him again.


    Shi Zheng unceremoniously dragged her to the living room floor.


    Shi Xuan in front took off the black tuxedo outside and threw it on the sofa next to him.


    Shi Yin looked at him like a devil, so frightened she crawled beside Bai Wanjun and screamed, "Mom, save me, my brother is going to kill me!"


    She cried to Shi Xuan again: "Brother, I really know I was wrong, and I will never do it again."


    Shi Yin feels that this is just a dream. Three hours ago, she was still a noble princess, and her eldest brother even gently told her not to be nervous before leaving.


    Afraid that she would be cold on the road, she even put clothes on her shoulders.


    "Brother, I was wrong, it was my fault." She really knew she was wrong.


    But Shi Yin didn''t understand why the Shi family had already cooperated with Mrs. Miffel, so why should they treat her so hard.


    Today''s update is complete!

 Chapter 133： Family law (5)

    Chapter 133 Family Law (5)


    "I know I''m wrong, so tell me what''s wrong?"


    As Shi Xuan asked, he picked up the strawberries on the fruit plate and swallowed them into his mouth, his slow-moving appearance was very much like the enjoyment before slaughter.


    Shi Yin is the livestock to be slaughtered.


    She also seemed to understand that this was her last chance, so she held on to Bai Wanjun''s skirt and cried, "I shouldn''t have defected at the banquet to help Brother Jinyang, ignore the Shi family, and give to brother and Dad is embarrassing!"


    "What?" Bai Wanjun screamed, "What did you say?"


    Did she hear correctly?


    Shi Yin actually went to help the Zhou family in front of so many people, and left the Shi family there.


    She knelt down and grabbed Shi Yin''s shoulder, "You helped Zhou Jinyang, what about our Shi family, did you tell your elder brother in advance?"


    Shi Yin shrank her neck, "No."


    "No, you''re crazy!" Bai Wanjun''s fingers were so hard that her nails almost sank into Shi Yin''s flesh.


    Shi Yin was in so much pain that cold sweat broke out on her forehead, she struggled twice, and continued to cry when the pain subsided, "I really didn''t think about it that much at the time, brother Jinyang said that if he could get this contract, he would marry Me, I just went out of my mind to do this."


    "You did it like this in a daze, just for that Zhou Jinyang who hasn''t seen each other for several months?"


    Shi Zheng blushed with anger, "We have raised you for so many years, and we have never asked you to do any work. As long as it is something you want to learn, we will fully support it. Even Xiaohan came back, in order not to let you feel the gap , we have never treated them differently, you dug a trap for us without hesitation just because of a man''s few words, let us be ridiculed in front of so many people, do you know how important the image of a family is, A little carelessness, others will no longer cooperate with us?!"


    For a person who is so vicious even for his own children, other families will inevitably think whether it is the family tradition of the Shi family.


    Even if she knew if she didn''t, she would feel a sense of isolation in her heart, and gradually reduce her contact with the Shi family.


    With the same competitive advantage, they will put the Shi family at the end and consider other families first.


    Shi Zheng saw that Shi Yin still had that love-first look, so he couldn''t help but raised his foot. Just as he was about to kick, Shi Xuan''s voice reached his ears.


    "According to the crime of treason, please ask Shi''s family to follow the law." Shi Xuan looked coldly at Shi Yin who was lying on the floor, without a trace of warmth in the past.


    "Family law?" Shizheng trembled.


    Shijia¡¯s family law has not been taken out for many years. The last time he used it was when he insisted on marrying Bai Wanjun more than 20 years ago.


    He was beaten with a whip made of special materials. After only two whips, he felt that his back was going to be rotten. Just like that, it took half a month to heal.


    Now thinking about it, he still has lingering fears.


    Shi Yin raised her head, she never knew that the Shi family had family law, but judging from Shi Zheng''s reaction, it must be something terrible.


    She cried and roared, "Brother, I really know I was wrong, why don''t you believe me? I swear, I will never go to Brother Jinyang again, and I will never like him again. Brother, just forgive me This time!"


    "I know I''m wrong, Shi Yin, do you really know I''m wrong? Do you think I''m a fool?" Shi Xuan walked up to Shi Yin in two or three steps, pulled her clothes and dragged them to the wall.


    He gritted his teeth, "Now I finally know why you are so anxious, but if you tell the truth a few days before this banquet, I won''t be angry, but you didn''t tell me because you deliberately left us alone at the banquet! "


    Shi Yin''s voice became hoarse from crying, "Brother, I really just fell into a madness for a while, please forgive me!"


    "How is this possible? What reason does Yinyin have to do this?" Bai Wanjun spread her hands and didn''t know what to do, so she could only try to persuade her, "Xiaoxuan, your sister has no reason!"


    "No reason?" Shi Xuan let go of Shi Yin, and he turned to Bai Wanjun, "Why is there no reason, because I told her that I would hire butterfly, and she was afraid of losing. She wanted to marry into the Zhou family, but also wanted to be in the Zhou family. Mrs. Phil became famous in one fell swoop at the banquet, so she can only sacrifice the entire Shi family to satisfy her own selfish desires."


    "This, this..." Bai Wanjun''s body trembled violently, she asked Shi Yin, "Yinyin, why did you do this?"


    The Shi family has never been sorry for her, and almost responds to her requests.


    For so many years, she spent no less than a few million on learning the violin.


    How dare she, how dare she take the whole family to gamble, just to marry into the Zhou family.

 Chapter 134： Family Law (6)

    Chapter 134 Family Law (6)


    "Mom, I, I don''t know what''s wrong with me?" Shi Yin cried, "I now realize how wrong I was. Fortunately, I didn''t cause too much damage to the Shi family. Big brother invited butterfly, Mrs. Miffel has cooperated with our family."


    Shi Yin collapsed on the ground in resentment.


    The eldest brother secretly contacted butterfly without telling her, and kept a hand with her, telling her on the face that he rejected butterfly.


    It shows that he doesn''t trust her either, the two of them are just right, what right does he have to hate her!


    She is lying on the ground begging for mercy now, not because she is only the adopted daughter of the Shi family and has no status.


    If it was Shi Han today, would they still be so aggressive?


    Shi Yin doesn''t understand, she wants to marry into Zhou''s family, wants to be equal to them, what''s wrong!


    "We won the contract, this, this..." Bai Wanjun was stunned, and said: "Xiaoxuan, your sister is already like this, so let her be spared this time, and we don''t have much loss."


    Shi Xuan froze for a moment, looking at Bai Wanjun with some disbelief.


    Shi Zheng was so angry that his mouth trembled, he didn''t expect Bai Wanjun to say such a thing.


    Where did that gentle and virtuous woman go?


    He excitedly said: "It''s not that we didn''t have a big loss, but butterfly made up for it. This has nothing to do with Shi Yin''s betrayal!"


    Does she know what kind of gaze they were receiving?


    Does she know how sweet Shi Yin''s smile was at that time?


    Shizheng became cold-hearted, "If you say a word for her again, you will get out of Shi''s house with her, and I will divorce you tomorrow."


    "...Divorce?" Bai Wanjun''s eyes widened.


    The current affairs she recalled would actually say such things to her!


    For so many years, he has never had an affair with a woman outside.


    Although their relationship is not as strong as when they first started dating, she can feel that Shizheng has her in his heart.


    But now, he even said that he wanted to divorce her.


    Shizheng also felt Bai Wanjun''s astonishment. He opened his mouth. The two have been in love for many years and have a pair of children. It is impossible to divorce unless it is a last resort.


    But he was so angry.


    He didn''t expect Bai Wanjun to become so careless now, not knowing right from wrong.


    The reason why he said this impulsively was because he wanted her to stop meddling in this matter.


    Shi Yin''s temperament is already crooked, and now he trusts Shi Xuan''s handling results even more.


    Just as she was about to ask her to step aside, Bai Wanjun spoke first.


    There were tears in her eyes, "Shizheng, do you think I''m ugly, so you don''t want me anymore!"


    "..." Shizheng is not only cold-hearted now, but more annoying.


    He found that Bai Wanjun''s thinking had a big problem.


    Until now, he still doesn''t understand why she treats Shi Han so much.


    Why did you deliberately tell them the wrong information, why did you intentionally or unintentionally lead them to hate Shihan.


    "You must have a fight with me at this time today, right?" Shi Zheng gritted his teeth, "Are you fighting with me because of the adopted daughter who stomped my face under her feet today?"


    "me¡­"


    "From now on, you''d better keep quiet, because every favor you beg for her makes me want to strangle you."


    Shizheng hates the root of the tooth itchy.


    According to Shi Xuan, Shi Yin had thought about it a few days before the banquet, but she kept asking her family for money.


    Clothes, jewelry, shoes, buy the most expensive of everything.


    She took all this as an exchange and let it go, but ended up wearing the Shi family''s clothes, shoes, and Shi family''s jewelry, and sold the Shi family in a blink of an eye.


    Maybe Shizheng''s gaze was too frightening, Bai Wanjun put his hands on his chest, and took a step back in horror.


    When Shi Yin saw Bai Wanjun flinching, she immediately struggled, "What family law, I don''t want it, I was wrong, big brother¡ª"


    "What''s the noise?"


    A girl''s voice came from upstairs.


    The people downstairs looked up.


    Shi Han was standing upstairs looking down.


    Shi Zheng had a ferocious face, while Shi Xuan had a gloomy face.


    And the two women next to them, one was pale and the other was crying.


    It''s very similar to the scene of robbing beautiful women in TV dramas.


    Shi Xuan looked at Shi Han, her hair was still steaming, it looked like she had just taken a shower, he stood still, and said, "It''s okay."


    As soon as Shi Zheng saw Shi Han, he remembered what Shi Xuan had said to him.


    butterfly is a bit like Shihan.


    He stood up straight for a moment, but later realized that he was strange, and felt a little embarrassed. He scanned left and right, but found that no one noticed him.


    He raised his hand and waved it backwards, "It''s so late, go back to sleep quickly, and stop meddling with family affairs."


    "I don''t have time to take care of it." Shi Han said flatly, "But can you keep your voice down, it''s so late, don''t you want to ask for family law? Then you go to the ancestral hall to argue, I still want to sleep!"


    "...Go back to your room!" Shi Zheng stared, "When will my daughter teach me a lesson?"


    Shi Han pursed his lips, turned around and returned to the bedroom, but the gesture of closing the door was extremely rude.


    "boom-"


    "Look, look..." He sighed like a political literati, "She''s gotten better."


    Speaking of this, Shizheng suddenly remembered that Shihan didn''t ask anything when he saw this scene, and he didn''t show any fear, as if he knew what happened at the banquet a long time ago.


    Shi Xuan''s words kept ringing in his ears.


    Shi Han is a butterfly, Shi Han is a butterfly...


    He felt dizzy in his brain.


    This should not be true, can Shi Han have such a great ability?


    Isn''t she a typical example of not doing enough, but not doing enough?

 Chapter 135： Unworthy (1)

    Chapter 135 Unworthy (1)


    Shi Han picked up the towel on the chair and continued to wipe his hair.


    She has been getting sleepy earlier and earlier recently, until now, she can''t even open her eyes.


    Shi Han just closed his eyes when there was another sound of howling ghosts and wolves through the door.


    "I do not want¡­"


    Then, the downstairs unexpectedly became eerily quiet.


    Shi Han opened the door again and looked downstairs, but there was no one there.


    It''s like acting in a ghost movie.


    She didn''t have time to care so much, she fell down on the bed and fell asleep after blowing her hair twice with a hair dryer.


    In the dream, another strange boy appeared in front of her.


    This boy is different from the boy in her last dream, he talks a lot, and sometimes Shi Han gets annoyed by him.


    He suddenly grabbed her hair from behind with a very arrogant tone.


    "Shihan, it''s this age, do you still use this old-fashioned rubber band?"


    "Call me brother, and I''ll wade into the water and carry you over."


    "Hey, Shi Han, don''t be ungrateful, and be careful when I go home, I will drag you into the grove and beat you up."


    "You beg me, how about I help you teach those who bully you?"


    not so good!


    Shi Han frowned, thinking that this was a nightmare, and the boy in the dream was very annoying.


    She shook her head unconsciously, turned over and broke the picture in her dream.


    ¡­


    Shi Yin was forced into the ancestral hall overnight, Shi Xuan took a look at the family rules.


    "Abandon the family, ten lashes!"


    After speaking, he picked up the whip placed in the middle of the main hall.


    The whip is made of cowhide, with iron barbs on every centimeter.


    Shi Yin was so frightened that her hands and feet became weak and her face was pale. She struggled to shake off the two people who were holding her down, "Let go of me, brother, you are abusing lynching, and you are breaking the law."


    Shi Xuan turned a deaf ear, walked behind Shi Yin, and raised his whip.


    Bai Wanjun didn''t expect Shi Xuan to be serious, she thought of when Shi Zheng was beaten.


    Shizheng only received two lashes, so he lay in bed for a week before getting out of bed.


    And Shi Yin is just a girl, if there is a scar on her back, wouldn''t it ruin her whole life.


    She gasped heavily, her tone trembling again and again, "Xiaoxuan, there are barbs on the whip, after ten whips, there will be scars on her back, and she will no longer be able to wear off-the-shoulder skirts, can you change it?" punishment?"


    Taking advantage of Bai Wanjun''s intercession, Shi Yin turned her head and looked behind her.


    The whip on the ground was very close to her, and she could clearly see how sharp the barbs were. She was afraid that a layer of flesh would be scraped off once the whip was lowered.


    Shi Yin screamed heartbreakingly, "Brother, I swear I will never have any wrong thoughts again, please forgive me this time, I don''t want to¡ª"


    Why did this happen? Brother, is he still human?


    Shi Jia obviously had nothing to lose, why did he punish her so severely.


    "Impossible!" Shi Xuan hit Shi Yin''s back with a whip, and several bloodstains instantly appeared on the smooth back.


    "Ah¡ª" Shi Yin raised her head and yelled, curling her fingers into claws.


    Within a few seconds, she was covered in hot sweat, as if she had been fished out of the water.


    Shi Yin has been pampered and spoiled since she came to Shi''s house, even if she scratched her finger, it was so serious that she needed to call a doctor.


    She couldn''t stand the whipping at all.


    Shi Xuan turned a deaf ear to her reaction, but said: "You are from the Shi family, and these are the punishments you deserve. After you have passed it, it will be written off!"


    He hit the whip again with a blank face, this whip was stronger than the last one, Shi Yin screamed, feeling like she was living in hell.


    She wanted to arch her body, but was held down by the two people supporting her, and her fingers could only hold the futon below tightly.


    Shi Yin felt that she was going to die.


    "There are still eight whips!"


    Shi Xuan''s voice came again, as if she heard a demon''s call.


    She roared hoarsely, "I''m not from the Shi family, you have no right to hit me¡ª"


    Shi Yin howled, and the air fell silent instantly.


    Bai Wanjun let go of her covered mouth, and when she was about to speak, Shizheng pinched her.


    Shi Xuan walked up to Shi Yin, "What did you just say?"


    "I said..." Shi Yin panted, staring at Shi Xuan with intense hatred, "I am not from your Shi family, you have no right to hit me¡ª"

 Chapter 136： Unworthy (2)

    Chapter 136 Unworthy (2)


    "Not from the Shi Family?"


    "Yes, I''m just an adopted daughter of your Shi family, and I have nothing to do with your Shi family. What right do you have to beat me?!"


    "Then what should we do if we have raised you for so many years?"


    "What counts? You want to spend money on me, you are willing, it has nothing to do with me, I am just a forced recipient¡ª"


    Shi Yinhou''s voice was hoarse, and the intense pain in her back made her full of hatred for everyone in the Shi family, "Why do you say I''m a betrayer? With my own abilities, I can help whoever I want. I want to marry into Zhou''s family." What''s wrong with home?"


    "You really want to leave the Shi family." Shi Xuan said coldly, "From now on, they have nothing to do with each other."


    "me¡­"


    Shi Yin hesitated again.


    She had a really good life at Shi''s house, and she easily got what she looked up to when she was a child.


    Besides, she hasn''t stepped on Shijia to fly up the branch.


    "Is it or not?" Shi Xuan raised his hand.


    Shi Yin lay on her stomach and vaguely saw his movement, shrinking her neck in fright and shouting: "Yes, yes!"


    If you leave Shi''s house, you will leave Shi''s house. This is not her home anyway.


    Moreover, she is now so good at the violin that she can easily support herself.


    She is still a student of Imperial University, and she is a social elite when she comes out.


    What''s scary about her!


    Shi Yin closed her eyes and shouted: "I have nothing to do with the Shi family, please stop beating me, or I will call the police immediately!"


    "Okay, from now on, you have nothing to do with the Shi family." Shi Xuan put down his hand.


    Bai Wanjun cried aloud, the blow to her that night was really too great.


    Shi Yin, who she thought would become the proud daughter of heaven, betrayed the Shi family, and even now does not admit that she is a member of the Shi family.


    Was she really wrong?


    Bai Wanjun roared angrily, "You idiot, look at your elder brother''s hands!"


    Shi Yin was puzzled, raised her head tremblingly, and found that Shi Xuan didn''t have a whip in his hand.


    She looked back and saw that the whip had been put back to its original position by Shi Xuan.


    She froze for a moment, and understood that all of this was Shi Xuan''s aggressive method, and he did it on purpose, just to test her.


    Shi Yin opened her mouth, "Brother."


    "I don''t dare to be a big brother. Tomorrow Shi''s family will cancel the adoption agreement. You should move out of Shi''s house as soon as possible. As for the last name, you don''t deserve it. Keep the surname Qian!"


    This surname really fits her.


    Shi Xuan walked out.


    Shizheng tore off Bai Wanjun who was holding him, "This is the good daughter you raised. She never considered herself as a member of the Shi family in her heart, but took the Shi family as her springboard, and stepped on the Shi family when necessary." foot!"


    "No, it''s not..." She shook her head not wanting to believe it.


    "She can''t take anything from our Shi family, you show me!"


    Shizheng left with a shake of his hand, and the two servants holding Shiyin followed suit, leaving only Bai Wanjun stiff in place.


    She still feels like she is dreaming.


    Bai Wanjun turned her head to look at Shi Yin lying on the futon, and walked over in a daze.


    When Shi Yin saw her, it was like seeing a life-saving straw, "Mom, why did it become like this? I didn''t expect this."


    "I didn''t think so, haven''t you already thought about it several days in advance?" Bai Wanjun was dumbfounded, as if asking and answering herself.


    "I''m scared, I''m scared, that''s why I''m doing this."


    "Afraid of what?"


    "I''m afraid that you will abandon me at will. Shi Han is your biological daughter. As for me, I''m just an adopted daughter. I''m afraid that one day you will not want me."


    Shi Yin hugged Bai Wanjun''s leg, "Brother, they don''t understand, don''t mom understand? Ever since Shi Han came back, I was terrified. You see, when she didn''t come back, nothing happened at home. Since she came back, All the focus is on her, that''s why I''m so afraid, and that''s why I''m so anxious to find another backer!"


    "What''s so scary, you silly boy!" Bai Wanjun squatted down, and patted Shi Yin''s head vigorously, "I raised you like a little princess, why are you so unbelievable? Ah, why are you so disrespectful?" Get angry!"


    Seeing that Bai Wanjun''s heart softened, Shi Yin immediately said: "Mom, please help me to intercede, I won''t leave, I don''t want to leave Shi''s house."


    ¡ª


    Shihan woke up feeling very tired in the morning, she rubbed her head and remembered the boy in her dream yesterday.


    Very annoying, likes to bully her, just forget it!


    Nothing to regret.


    Ask for a recommendation ticket

 Chapter 137： home when leaving (1)

    Chapter 137 Leaving Home (1)


    She went downstairs, Shi Xuan and Shi Zhengzheng were sitting on chairs eating breakfast, Bai Wanjun followed carefully, but looked at the two of them every now and then.


    When Han came down, the three of them all looked at her.


    She walked over and sat down to eat.


    Shi Xuan had almost eaten, and Bai Wanjun knew that it would be too late if he didn''t speak.


    "Xiaoxuan."


    Shi Xuan didn''t speak coldly.


    "Your sister... Shi Yin has a high fever today, can you leave two days later?"


    "I will go through the formalities today. Also, her surname is Qian, and she will be called Qian Yin from now on."


    "That¡­"


    "Let her go when the fever subsides."


    "Okay, okay." Bai Wanjun nodded quickly if he could stay at home for a day.


    Shizheng snorted.


    He hates Bai Wanjun more and more now.


    Shi Han looked at the scene in front of him thoughtfully.


    Current affairs kids have a bad temper. If they like something, they will like it. Once they don¡¯t like something, they will be annoyed when they see it.


    The most important thing Bai Wanjun should do now is to stop meddling with Shi Yin''s affairs, or sooner or later even his little love will be exhausted.


    But obviously a stupid person like Bai Wanjun can''t understand it.


    Shihan pretended not to know and asked, "What happened?"


    Current affairs: ¡°¡­¡±


    I saw it yesterday and asked, isn¡¯t it a bit late now.


    Moreover, so many wealthy families could not invite butterflies, why should they do their best to help them.


    It''s over, Shihan is that butterfly may have risen again.


    He tentatively said: "I heard from the servant that you went out last night, where did you go?"


    "Going to the movies with friends."


    "Then you don''t wonder why we kicked out Shi... no, Qian Yin."


    "Why are you curious? It''s none of my business!" Shi Han glanced at him indifferently.


    Bai Wanjun muttered, "Why is it none of your business? Such a big thing happened yesterday, so you just go back to sleep."


    Shihan raised the tails of his eyes slightly, and said flatly, "Yes, I went back to sleep. Not only did I not care about anything, I also gloated."


    "You, why are you so cold-blooded?"


    Shi Han nodded, and said solemnly: "I agree with your statement very much."


    Bai Wanjun was so angry that she couldn''t speak, and was glared at by Shi Zheng again, she could only lower her head unwillingly to eat.


    Shi Han picked up a piece of tofu and put it in a bowl, and said, "Let me tell you in advance, I''m going to move out in two days."


    Current affairs:? ? ?


    Shi Xuan''s face darkened.


    "What I told you that day is true, I want to move out my household registration." Shi Han crushed the tofu in the bowl.


    I''m going to ask Lu Yan to help her with homework soon, so it''s inconvenient to stay at home.


    How could she justly eat Lu Yan''s tofu?


    Shihan put the tofu in his mouth, chewed it twice, and swallowed it, "I will explain this matter clearly to my grandpa, so you won''t be involved. I also have real estate under my command, so it''s easy to move out of the household registration."


    The current affairs are a little anxious, "If you move out of the household registration, you will no longer be a member of the Shi family."


    "It wasn''t originally, I''ve only lived at home for two years, and I''ve given you all the rent and everything, so it''s a loan."


    "What room rate?"


    "You took it." She saw Shizheng that day and took away the bank card.


    "I took it?" Shi Zheng then remembered that Shi Han was so angry that day, and took away the bank card as soon as he got angry, just to teach her a lesson.


    Shihan put down his chopsticks, "I''ve already finished my meal, and I told you about the move. You just need to cooperate with me."


    "Are you really going?" Bai Wanjun pounded the rice in the bowl, feeling very restless.


    She doesn''t know how she feels.


    Shi Han was born by her, and she stayed in her womb for ten months.


    Shi Han didn''t return to Bai Wanjun, but looked at Shi Xuan, "Brother, after what happened last night, I have repaid all the kindness of the Shi family."


    Shi Xuan''s body shook suddenly, "It''s really you."


    His younger sister has become a butterfly that everyone looks up to during the two years since she left home.


    "It''s me, you two, please don''t tell anyone." Shi Han looked at Shi Zheng who had froze.


    She was too hasty yesterday, with Shi Xuan''s intelligence, she would definitely be able to find out her identity, so it''s better to say it directly.


    She believed that Shi Xuan would not reveal it.


    Shi Han said directly: "I''m doing well, I''m doing well without Shi''s family, but with you, I''m living very badly."

 Chapter 138： home when leaving (2)

    Chapter 138 Leaving Home (2)


    Shi Xuan''s body trembled, thinking of Shi Han''s return home, his whole body seemed to have received a huge blow.


    "Why are you not doing well, why are you not living well with food and clothing?" Bai Wanjun interjected.


    "That''s it, please let me go!" Shi Han got up and went upstairs.


    "What does she mean by that, what exactly does she want to do?" Bai Wanjun shook her head, "Is she crazy? She even wants to break away from the Shi family and leave our Shi family, what can she do?"


    "Enough¡ª" Shi Zheng patted the table, sullen, panting, and stopped talking.


    He thought of what was written in the notebook, his daughter could have become the best existence of the Shi family and their pride.


    But now it has become like this.


    Shizheng gave Bai Wanjun a hard look, got up and left.


    Shixuan is not in the mood to eat anymore, he needs to calm down and think about what to do next.


    It is absolutely impossible for him to let Shi Han break away from the Shi family.


    His sister must not be left homeless.


    Shizheng sat in the room for a long time, and searched the history of butterfly on the Internet.


    butterfly became famous for the first time in an international competition. Shizheng glanced at the date, and it was about three weeks after Shihan left home.


    The little girl wears a butterfly mask on her face, but the childishness on her body can be seen at a glance.


    Jian An followed behind her.


    Jian An is far from being as sharp and capable as he is now. He is also a rookie who has just come out of the oven, and he is even a little nervous when facing the camera.


    Reporter: "Excuse me, do you like the violin very much?"


    Shi Han shook his head, "I don''t like it that much."


    The reporter was stunned for a moment, apparently not expecting someone to answer like this in this kind of arena.


    But her professionalism quickly brought her back to her senses, and she couldn''t help asking: "Then what is your purpose for participating in this competition?"


    "I''m short of money." Shi Han snapped his fingers.


    Won the violin competition in the international arena, and the reward was more than five million.


    The money is enough for her to do other start-up capital.


    "Lack of money?" The reporter smiled, "Then you are probably the only one who came to the competition because of lack of money."


    The little girl smiled at the camera without the slightest bit of inferiority, like Chuyang in the east, young and beautiful.


    Shizheng''s eyes are a little bit bitter.


    He remembered why Shi Han was short of money.


    Shi Han had a card from the old man in his hand, but it was their ID card that was used to apply.


    Bai Wanjun said at the time that Shi Han hadn''t come back for so long, she must have money in her hand, and came back after cutting off the card in her hand.


    He was too busy at the time, so he agreed without paying attention.


    But after the card was frozen, Shi Han still didn''t come back.


    Now that I think about it, he was such a failed father.


    A girl, the card in her hand is frozen, what if she is in danger and needs a sum of money to escape!


    If she is out of town and has no money, how can she come back!


    Everything, he didn''t think about it...


    Current affairs and then scroll down, it is the interview of Shi Han who won the international championship.


    Reporter: "butterfly, you are so good, your parents must be proud of you, can I ask why you wear a mask?"


    "I''m sorry, I''m an orphan." Shi Han pursed his lips, "I wear a mask because I''m very shy. Today I''m very happy that I met my master Serin. She looks like my mother. I''m very happy!"


    She raised the trophy towards a certain place in the crowd, her eyes were very bright, very much like the way she looked at him when she returned to Shi''s house for the first time.


    Shizheng''s nose is sore, and the phone screen is wet.


    He quickly wiped it off.


    Just as he was drying the screen, he was tapped on the shoulder, and Shi Zheng was so frightened that he suddenly pressed the screen to black.


    He turned his head and saw Bai Wanjun.


    Bai Wanjun saw that his eyes were red, and shrank his hands, "What''s wrong with you?"


    "I don''t want to talk to you now, stay away from me." Shi Zheng''s voice was hoarse.


    "What''s wrong with you? Shi Yin is really not my daughter. If you don''t believe me, you can take the two of us for DNA testing."


    Shizheng was silent for a while, and then suddenly raised his head, "If Shiyin is your illegitimate daughter, I understand it very well, but if Shiyin is just an adopted daughter, why did you step on your own daughter to praise her!"


    The more he talked, the more excited he became, and finally even stood up, approaching step by step.


    Bai Wanjun was so frightened that she stepped back step by step.


    Ask for a recommendation ticket! !

 Chapter 139： Save the beauty (1)

    Chapter 139 Saving the Beauty (1)


    "I didn''t..." Bai Wanjun touched the table with her waist, she stretched out her hand to hold Shizheng, a little broken, "I don''t know what I did to make you have this illusion, but think about it, Yinyin has lived with me so For many years, I have poured all my heart and hope into her, how can you let me accept it for a while?"


    The face of current politics has changed again and again.


    He is also an unqualified father, what qualifications does he have to say about Bai Wanjun.


    Shizheng can only warn, "Stop worrying about Shi Yin''s affairs, just treat our Shi family as a poisonous snake all these years!"


    ¡ª


    When Shi Han went to see the old man at noon, the old man happened to know what happened at the banquet yesterday.


    In order to keep the old man calm, everyone unanimously decided to hide it, but old man Zhou came to the hospital to plead guilty, and everything was exposed in a word and a deed.


    Old Master Shi scolded Shi Zheng, "I said earlier that that girl has a lot of heart, and she can''t raise her well at all, but you husband and wife rushed to raise children for others, ah, as a result, they were brutally abused at the banquet." Slap hard!"


    Shizheng shrugged his shoulders, not daring to say a word.


    The old man became even more angry when he saw his hopeless appearance. He bent down to pick up the shoe on the ground and threw it over, hitting Shi Zheng''s face with great precision.


    Shi Han was so amused by the funny scene in front of him that he almost laughed out loud, he couldn''t chew the pumpkin crisps in his mouth.


    Shizheng reached out to catch the shoes that fell in mid-air, saw the smile on Shihan''s face, and thought of Shihan when he was a child.


    This girl has been his enemy since childhood, and she doesn''t like to laugh very much. Once the company made a mistake, and the old man pointed at his nose and scolded him. As a result, the little girl who was only over one year old laughed louder than anyone else, and her red gums were exposed. come out.


    The old man was very happy. During that time, he often found fault with him, and he was scolded every other day or two. Every time, he put the little girl by the side to watch the excitement.


    Sure enough, I didn''t change my hobby when I grew up.


    Shi Zhengsheng was afraid that the old man would prolong his scolding in order to make Shi Han happy, so he hastily and carefully put the shoes on the ground, "Dad, we didn''t know that this would happen."


    The old man wrinkled his face, stretched out his finger and pointed at Shizheng, he didn''t know what to say when he opened his mouth.


    He reached out and grabbed a glass of water on the table to drink a few sips, and then said: "Fortunately, you gave birth to a good son, and you know how to keep someone behind, otherwise our Shi family will be miserable this time!"


    "Who knew that kid from the Zhou family came to Yin."


    The old man paused.


    Mr. Zhou came to apologize this time and lowered his posture, obviously because he didn''t want to break the friendship with the Shi family.


    But if his grandson did that kind of thing, it is impossible for the two of them to reconcile.


    He sighed, "I don''t know what that boy from the Zhou family is thinking, he and Shi Xuan have known each other for more than ten years, but he didn''t expect to play tricks behind our Shi family''s back for this contract. "


    "There are too many interests behind it, and there are too many competing companies. The Zhou family didn''t participate at all in the beginning. I think the Zhou family is desperate!"


    "It''s fine to know it in your heart. We won''t have much friendship with the Zhou family in the future. You don''t have to be merciful in doing anything. Everything follows the formal procedure."


    ¡­


    Shi Han was biting the pumpkin crisp in her hand, and she understood that the Shi family was about to break off the relationship with the Zhou family for decades, and they would have nothing to do with each other in the future.


    She interjected at the right time, "Grandpa, the Zhou family won''t talk about baby kissing anymore, will they?"


    Shi Han just took advantage of his free time to sort out his thoughts.


    Four years ago, when she returned home, she found out about her engagement with Zhou Jinyang by accident.


    She didn''t want to have anything to do with him at that time, as long as there was Zhou Jinyang, she would put a little mango juice on her face.


    The allergy to this kind of external application is very mild, but small pimples like acne will appear, and it will take three or four days to disappear.


    So, four years ago, Zhou Jinyang didn''t even know what she looked like.


    And he was frightened by her who was allergic a few days ago.


    Obviously he has no feelings for her.


    So... Zhou Jinyang didn''t want to marry her, so he took the risk.


    Shi Han told Mr. Shi what happened to Zhou Jinyang a few days ago, "Grandpa, from the perspective of Zhou Jinyang, he pays special attention to profit. Why does he have to marry me?"

 Chapter 140： Save the Beauty (2)

    Chapter 140 Saving the Beauty (2)


    The old man frowned fiercely, he already had the answer in his heart, but with Shizheng present, he didn''t want to tell the matter about the shares.


    He sighed, "I didn''t expect..." My friend for many years actually thought of this.


    Shi Bei told Shi Han, "You don''t need to talk to Zhou Jinyang from now on, what baby kiss? Huh, it was just a joke back then, I will call and tell Mr. Zhou clearly, you don''t have to worry about these things anymore."


    With the old man''s guarantee, the discomfort in Shi Han''s heart was completely gone.


    "I see." Shi Han replied obediently, but glanced in the direction of Shizheng.


    The old man was instantly reminded by her, and looked at Shizheng with unkind eyes, "Hanhan has nothing to do with that kid from the Zhou family. If you dare to match me indiscriminately, I will beat you to death in the ancestral hall."


    "¡­knew."


    "Get out!" He is annoyed seeing him now.


    Current affairs: ¡°¡­¡±


    Seeing that he was still standing still, the old man wrinkled his face and picked up the water glass on the table.


    Shizheng thought he was going to hit him, and ran out in a hurry.


    At that time, the old man laughed angrily, and scolded: "You bastard!"


    After dealing with current affairs, the old man turned his attention to Shi Han.


    "What... what''s wrong?" Shi Han backed away, a little uneasy.


    "How do you look in the picture? Is there anyone in the picture? In just two days, grandpa will hold a banquet and invite them all over so that you can get to know each other."


    "No need, no need!" Shi Han waved his hand, "I''ve been a little busy these two days, and there''s still a lot I haven''t watched. I have to pick and choose for such an important thing."


    Shi nodded, "You really have to pick and choose."


    ¡ª


    Zhang Yu found out the man in the photo.


    Lu Yan looked at the photo Shi Han sent him, the photo of the man in the booklet in the upper left corner has been processed by technology.


    Zhang Yu whispered, "After the technician enlarged the photo, we found out the identity of this person. He is Liu''s second young master. He has a clean private life and likes to study, but he doesn''t take it seriously at home. He is a little transparent."


    Looking at the photo, Lu Yan said, "It''s not a new idol in the entertainment industry."


    Zhang Yu didn''t know whether this sentence was a rhetorical question or a statement, but Lu Yan''s expressionless face became colder.


    He pressed his throat, "...No."


    "She lied to me, why?"


    Zhang Yu hurriedly said: "I have also investigated the relationship between him and Miss Shi, and there is no intersection at all."


    "It doesn''t matter." Lu Yan rubbed the photo in his hand, analyzing frantically in his mind.


    It doesn''t matter why Shi Han saw his photo on the desk.


    A nineteen-year-old girl with a picture of a boy.


    The biggest possibility is that she likes...


    He glanced down at the boy in the photo, and found that his description of the other half was somewhat similar to that of Shi Han.


    Moreover, the other party is natural, but he is a fake.


    Lu Yan pursed her lips, squeezed the photo into a ball with her slender fingers, raised her hand and threw it into the trash can.


    He looked at the little red dot moving on the phone, his eyebrows raised slightly.


    He must get his name right as soon as possible!


    ¡­


    Shi Han left the ward, walked outside the hospital gate and prepared to drive.


    Zhou Jinyang was sitting in the back of the car thinking about his speech.


    The Shi family got the contract from Buffy''s company, which means that the 20% shares in Shi Han''s hands are unlimited.


    It seems that he must marry Shi Han.


    Thinking of Shi Han who was blushing all over his face, Zhou Jinyang looked out of the window irritably, his eyes fell on a figure, and he froze for a moment.


    "Stop¡ª" he shouted excitedly to the driver in front.


    The driver braked suddenly, and Zhou Jinyang leaned forward slightly. Without caring too much, he opened the car door and chased after the figure not far away.


    There are many cars coming to the hospital today, and there is no parking space in the hospital. Shi Han searched for a long time before finding a parking space, but it was a bit far away.


    She left the hospital and walked to the right for more than ten minutes, and finally found her little blue jeep.


    Shi Han opened the door and sat in, fastened his seat belt and was about to drive when he looked up and saw Zhou Jinyang running towards her.


    She frowned, having a bad premonition in her heart, and locked her car door directly.

 Chapter 141： Save the Beauty (3)

    Chapter 141 Save the Beauty (3)


    When Shihan started the car, Zhou Jinyang unexpectedly ran to the front of the car and blocked her way.


    "..." is sick.


    Seeing her stop, Zhou Jinyang ran to the side of the car door and tapped on the window. The sound of being blocked by the car reached Shi Han''s ears.


    "Can you come down for a second?"


    Shi Han turned to stare at him.


    The people in the car need to look carefully to see clearly. The girl seems to be very angry, and her lips are tightly pursed.


    I don''t know if her skin is too fair, which makes her lips redder, and her lips make her face whiter.


    When she stared at people, her eyes seemed to be angry, and her small face was delicate, even more beautiful than the photos on the forum.


    Shi Han saw that he was dumbfounded like a fool, so he stretched out his hand and honked the car horn.


    Unexpectedly, Zhou Jinyang seemed to ignore it, and kept saying outside the window: "Can the two of us talk?"


    Shi Han honked the horn again.


    Talk about what?


    Normally he doesn''t know her!


    "I have something very important to talk to you about." Zhou Jinyang was so anxious that his head was sweating.


    He searched for a long time but failed to find any news about her, and now he finally met her.


    If she is allowed to leave, I don¡¯t know when the next meeting will be, and maybe I won¡¯t be able to see each other for the rest of my life.


    Seeing that Zhou Jinyang wouldn''t get in, Shi Han kept holding on to her car door tightly, thought for a while and started the car directly, and slammed it aside.


    Zhou Jinyang was pushed aside by the car, he was in a hurry and chased after him.


    Shi Han didn''t know what Zhou Jinyang wanted to do, so he turned the car left and right and finally got onto the road, stepped on the accelerator, and left quickly.


    Zhou Jinyang ran sweating all over, and finally stopped when he couldn''t catch up.


    The driver put a black sun umbrella on his head, "Young Master Zhou."


    Zhou Jinyang stood there for a while before walking back in a daze.


    ¡­


    When Shi Han returned to Shi''s house, there was a burst of crying as soon as he stepped through the door.


    "You really moved Yinyin out." Bai Wanjun held the household registration book in her hand.


    Shi Zheng curled his lips, "A white-eyed wolf, if you don''t move out, you will keep it at home!"


    Bai Wanjun cried in a low voice.


    "Why are you crying? What is there to cry about?" Shi Zheng was annoyed, "You are crying here because of a white-eyed wolf. Your husband and your own son suffered so much humiliation last night, but you didn''t react at all."


    Bai Wanjun was so frightened that she stopped crying.


    Shizheng said again: "In order to move this white-eyed wolf out, our family paid her a small house, what a loss!"


    When Shi Han went upstairs, maybe the two of them were too focused and didn''t notice her.


    Shi Han suddenly said behind Shizheng: "When will you move me out?"


    Shi Zheng was so frightened that his hairs stood on end, and he suddenly turned his head and leaned against the wall.


    Shi Han ignored his reaction, and stretched out his hand, "Give me your household registration book."


    Shi Zheng bit the bullet and pretended to be stupid, "What account book?"


    "...It''s the household registration book at home. Tomorrow is Friday, which is still a working day."


    Shizheng shook his head, "I don''t have it now, it''s in your elder brother''s hands."


    "Then what is this?" Shi Han reached out and took the household registration book from Bai Wanjun''s hand.


    She landed her gaze on it and saw a name.


    Qian Yin!


    She turned a page down.


    blank.


    This is Shi Yin''s personal account book.


    When Shi Han stretched out his hand and was about to return it, Bai Wanjun came up to her, "Xiao Han, help your sister, she really knows she''s wrong, please help her and say something nice to your father!"


    Facing her begging, Shi Han only had black lines all over his face.


    "Am I acting like a fool?"


    "what?"


    Shi Han tilted his head, "Even a discerning eye can see that Shi Yin and I have a grudge, and it''s too late for me to gloat, why should I intercede for her?"


    She turned her head to look at Shi Zheng, "Can you drive Shi Yin away today?"


    "Of course." Shi Zheng smiled.


    "You¡ª" Bai Wanjun pointed at Shi Han with trembling hands.


    At this time, a weak voice came from not far away.


    "Mom." Shi Yin leaned her arm on the door, her face was pale without a trace of blood, her whole figure was like a dilapidated doll.


    Bai Wanjun ran over distressedly, "Why did you come out?"


    Shi Yin shook her head, and walked slowly towards Shi Han''s direction. Bai Wanjun had no choice but to support her.


    Shi Yin''s lips were chapped, she looked weakly at Shi Zheng, "Dad, do I really have no chance at all?"


    Shizheng didn''t know where she had the cheek to ask, "...No."

 Chapter 142： Save the Beauty (4)

    Chapter 142 Saving the Beauty (4)


    Shi Yin took a step forward in despair, and asked in a hoarse voice: "We have lived together for so many years, are you really cruel? Dad, I remember the first time I got 100 points in the test, you hugged me happily , I gave you the first reward from the school to make you happy, have you forgotten?"


    These are things they and Shi Han have never experienced.


    Do you really feel nothing at all?


    Shizheng''s expression is slightly loose.


    Shi Han looked at the scene in front of her curiously. She may have experienced too many things since she was a child, and she is more Buddhist.


    Cherishing nothing is better than cherishing the present.


    When grandpa recovers from his illness, let him travel around with the money.


    As for the Shi family, if the old man didn''t worry about Buffy''s contract, she wouldn''t bother.


    But if Shi Zheng is really moved by Shi Yin this time.


    In order to prevent these three brain-dead people from bringing disaster to the Shi family, why not discuss with grandpa and drive these three people out.


    Shi Han looked at this person and then that person with big eyes, and felt a little empty when he raised his hand.


    If only there was a piece of pumpkin crisp.


    Shizheng pursed his lips, also impatient, and asked, "So, you clearly know that I treat you like your own daughter, why did you stab me in the back?"


    Shi Han nodded, this is a good rhetorical question.


    Now we are looking forward to how Shi Yin will turn the tide.


    She turned her head and waited for Shi Yin to speak.


    Shi Yin wiped away tears, "Dad, I really didn''t mean to."


    Tears have always been Shi Yin''s sharp weapon, and Shi Han scored her six points.


    Crying miserably, but there is no aesthetic feeling, and the mouth is dry and cracked.


    Now it''s the political player''s turn, and Shi Han doesn''t expect much from him. After all, he is the stupidest surname Shi, and he is easily deceived.


    "You did it on purpose." Shi Zheng was too lazy to entangle Shi Yin, "I''ve been thinking about it for several days, don''t think everyone is a fool!"


    Shi Han frowned, somewhat dissatisfied with his last sentence.


    Although the answer was beyond her expectation, she could only give him nine points.


    Shizheng''s answer was tantamount to blocking the road, Shi Yin seemed to have nowhere to go.


    But is it really that simple?


    Shi Han didn''t believe Shi Yin just gave up.


    Here, Shizheng turned and walked towards his bedroom, really annoyed by the family affairs.


    The next second, there was a popping sound behind him.


    He turned his head and saw Shi Yin fainted on the ground.


    Shi Han shrugged, with an innocent face, expressing that it was none of his business.


    She lowered her head and glanced at Shi Yin, who was unconscious. Maybe she fell to the ground too suddenly, and she didn''t take any protection, and there were faint blood stains on her back.


    It''s so weak that I can''t walk today.


    The weak have always been able to take advantage of others.


    Shi Han guessed the general development, and returned to the room bored.


    After tomorrow is Saturday, she can ask Lu Yan to help her with her homework.


    Shi Han returned to the room, was idle and bored, and chatted with Lu Yan.


    The other party didn''t reply to her for an hour, but Shi Han was at a loss when he waited for her text message.


    ¡¾I saw the person on the pamphlet, he didn''t debut. ¡¿


    Shi Han: ¡­


    Why should he care about this kind of thing?


    Before she could react, the message came again.


    ¡¾His surname is Liu, there is a photo of him on your desk, is he your boyfriend? ¡¿


    ¡¾If he is someone you like, I will help you with tutoring. What if he misunderstood? ¡¿


    ¡¾Is there really no problem? ¡¿


    ¡­


    Shi Han blinked and typed a few words.


    ¡¾no problem. ¡¿


    No, the point is that she doesn''t like it... No, she doesn''t have a boyfriend.


    ¡¾I don''t have a boyfriend! ! ¡¿


    The richness on Lu Yan''s face has not dissipated.


    ¡¾Then you like him? Generally, girls put pictures of people they like on their desks]


    ¡¾No, really not, it¡¯s something like a calendar, the two of us don¡¯t know each other at all! ! ¡¿


    ¡¾Oh. ¡¿


    Shi Han is confused, why is he angry again!


    She typed carefully.


    ¡¾Then do you still have tutoring on Saturday? ¡¿


    ¡¾go. ¡¿


    ¡­


    night.


    Lu Yan returned to the room and opened the darkroom inside.


    At a glance, there are densely packed photos of Shi Han.


    Like a voyeuristic pervert.


    For so many years, he has relied on these to gain a foothold in the Lu family.


    Lu Yan pursed her lips tightly.


    The photo he put was only the little girl, but there was another man on her desk.


    Really, it makes people angry!


    Updated today!

 Chapter 143： Chapter 143 Rescue the Beauty (5)

    Chapter 143 Chapter 143 Save the Beauty (5)


    Shixuan didn''t go home all day, maybe he was too busy just taking over the project.


    Shihan waited for a long time but did not wait for him to come back. Knowing that he would not be able to change his household registration tomorrow, he planned to move out first.


    Although the newly bought house has been renovated, it takes three months to live in.


    She can only run out to rent a house first.


    Four p.m.


    Shihan wore a long skirt, and applied a thick layer of sunscreen on her exposed skin.


    Picked up the bag, put on the sun hat and was about to go out when he saw Zhou Jinyang directing people to go upstairs to Shi Yin''s room.


    She had already made an appointment with the landlord. Although she was curious about what Shi Zheng wanted to do, she still drove away in a small jeep.


    The house Shi Han wants to rent is not far from his new house.


    The renter is a strong woman who bought a new house in a more prosperous area and wants to rent out the old house.


    She is not married, and the house has not been specially decorated. It is as clean and capable as she is.


    "All the facilities here are fine. I have asked someone to disinfect the room half a month ago. If you have no objection, let''s sign the contract."


    "it is good."


    Both of them have straightforward personalities, and Shi Han paid five months'' rent directly.


    In the contract, she knows the name of the strong woman.


    Liu Ying.


    After signing the contract, Liu Ying looked at the soft little sister in front of him and asked, "Can I treat you to dinner, and talk to you about the precautions of the house by the way."


    "...I treat you well." Shi Han knew that the price Liu Ying gave her was partly lower than the market price.


    Liu Ying nodded, "You are very good."


    Shi Han:? ? ?


    Two people went to a hot pot restaurant.


    Shi Han didn''t know Liu Ying very well, so he was going to leave after a few polite words.


    During the period, Liu Ying said with emotion: "It''s been a long time since I saw such a beautiful girl as you."


    "well enough."


    "I think you are only nineteen years old, you are going to college!"


    Shi Han nodded.


    "Do you have a boyfriend?" Liu Ying kindly clamped a piece of Shi Han''s hairy belly with serving chopsticks, "Don''t be afraid, I''ll just ask casually, like me, I''m already twenty-eight, and I haven''t found a boyfriend yet."


    Why does the other party look like a child kidnapper?


    Shi Han wiped the oil from the corner of his mouth with a paper, then shook his head, "...I didn''t find it either."


    The girl blinked, not knowing if it was because she was eating, her cheeks were puffed up.


    Liu Ying showed a kind expression.


    It''s so cute.


    Her eyes flickered, "No, what a coincidence, my brother doesn''t have a girlfriend either."


    Shi Han:? ? ?


    Liu Ying struck while the iron was hot, "It''s been a long time since I''ve seen such an obedient and beautiful little girl like you. Life tells me that if you meet someone you like, you should act as soon as possible. My younger brother has exactly the same vision as me, and he will definitely like you when he sees you." !"


    "..." Shi Han was dazed, she came out to rent a house, why did someone want to introduce her a boyfriend?


    She was about to shake her head, but Liu Ying threw back the wavy hair hanging in front, and reached out to grab Shi Han''s arm.


    Liu Ying was very serious, "If my younger brother is not good looking, I will definitely not show it to make a fool of myself, but he is not bad looking, I will let you see."


    She looked at Shi Han, didn''t even glance at the phone, and only moved her fingers to find the photo.


    Liu Ying brought it in front of Shi Han, "Look, this is my younger brother Liu Yang, the second child at home, he is very clean..."


    When Shi Han saw the boy in the photo, he almost coughed up.


    It turned out to be the person who was misunderstood by Lu Yan yesterday as her boyfriend.


    Shi Han hurriedly waved his hands, "No, no need, I have someone I like."


    "Is there someone you like?" The light in Liu Ying''s eyes dimmed.


    Isn''t it impossible to become her sister-in-law?


    However, there is no fragrant grass anywhere in the world, why bother to love a single flower.


    Liu Ying just wanted to explain this truth to Shi Han when her phone rang. When she saw the person on the caller ID, she frowned and said, "Then I''ll answer the call first."


    Liu Ying got up and left.


    Shihan hasn''t eaten spicy food for a long time, today''s hot pot is very enjoyable, she puts the hairy belly in her mouth to speed up her meal.


    Faintly heard the next door talking.


    "How could this business be robbed? Isn''t it already confirmed?"


    "How could a company as big as them compete with us for business?"


    "Offended someone? Is it Lu Zichuan?"


    "If you don''t know, go investigate. Forget it, I''ll go back right away."

 Chapter 144： Save the Beauty (6)

    Chapter 144 Save the Beauty (6)


    ¡­


    Liu Ying was still smiling when she entered the room, but she quickly picked up her bag, "Shihan, Xiaohan, I have something to do with the company, so I''ll go back first, and we''ll talk when I have time."


    Shihan nodded hurriedly.


    After Liu Ying left, she searched the name online.


    I didn''t expect her to find out.


    The first title of the title is the **** news about Liu Ying and Shi Xuan.


    Shi Han:? ? ?


    She didn''t want to know too much about Shixuan, so she didn''t click on it.


    Withdrew from the Internet and ate hot pot by myself.


    After dinner, it was already eight o''clock in the evening. It was just dark, and the neon lights in front of the shops outside were all lit up.


    She went out to pay the bill, only to realize that Liu Ying had already paid.


    Shi Han was driving her little jeep, and the surrounding vehicles passed by in a hurry, she was in a trance for a moment.


    These people are going home.


    But where is her real home?


    Since grandma passed away, she has no home anymore.


    The car drove to a small square with few people on one side.


    Shi Han drives very slowly, she intends to see what other people''s busy lives are like.


    Before admiring it for a while, the car was suddenly surrounded by several men.


    Shi Han frowned.


    Is that the experimental organization? They knew her identity so quickly.


    The leading man seemed to be drunk, pointing at Shi Han in the car, "You look so pretty, come down and play with us."


    Other men also jokingly agreed, some even kicked the car, "Yeah, come down and let us see."


    Several tall and thick men surrounded the car, and Shi Han would only get down when he was stupid.


    She unceremoniously stepped on the accelerator and directly pushed the person blocked in the front to the ground, her fearless expression made the gangsters tremble in fright.


    This little girl looks quite obedient, why is she so ruthless?


    But thinking about the balance in his account, he gritted his teeth, and the two men reached into the open car window, as if they wanted to open the door from the outside.


    Shi Han turned his body to the other side, stretched out his hand and pressed the lift window.


    "Aww." The little gangster wanted to cry but had no tears.


    Girls are so beautiful, they dare not touch them. If their hands are disabled again, they will be at a loss.


    Before he finished complaining, his body was kicked out.


    The companion next to him also heard a wail.


    "Lu Yan!"


    Shi Han yelled in the car.


    Lu Yan often practiced boxing, and beat all the men to the ground in less than ten seconds.


    The man in the lead seemed to be sober, and his voice was particularly angry, "Let''s go, let''s go!"


    Shi Han hurriedly got out of the car and asked, "Are you not injured?"


    "It''s okay." Lu Yan glanced at her car, "I didn''t expect to meet you again."


    "This is fate." Shi Han saw that there was nothing serious about Lu Yan, and was about to find a parking space to stop the car, but he was afraid that he would leave, so he ordered: "I''ll park the car, you wait for me."


    She took two steps and glanced back.


    Seeing that Lu Yan was still standing there, he went to find a parking space.


    Lu Yan turned his head and glanced into the distance.


    Zhang Yu received the instruction and retired after completing the work.


    Sure enough, it is never out of date for heroes to save the beauty.


    After parking the car, Shi Han came back to look for Lu Yan, saw that he was still parked where he was, and trotted over.


    She is not short in height, but standing next to Lu Yan is a little bit like a bird.


    Shi Han looked down at Lu Yan''s slender legs, and couldn''t help sighing, "Your legs are so long."


    From her expression, Lu Yan could tell that this was a compliment, the corners of her lips raised slightly, "Let''s go!"


    "Oh." Shi Han followed.


    It was only when she arrived at Lu Yan''s house that she realized that the square just now was where they distributed flyers last time.


    It turned out that she drove near Lu Yan''s house unconsciously.


    As soon as the two of them entered, Lu Yan walked to the kitchen first and put on the apron skillfully.


    He asked: "Didn''t you eat?"


    Shi Han froze for a moment, subconsciously touched his stomach.


    She, although she doesn''t feel full now, she doesn''t feel hungry either. She must be unable to eat.


    Lu Yan didn''t look at her, opened the refrigerator to prepare the ingredients, and asked, "Can you eat red oil Chaoshou?"


    "You know how to make chao shou!" Shi Han swallowed.


    In her heart, Chaoshou in Red Oil is the only food that can make her miss as much as spicy beef brisket.


    She blinked, "Is your cooking delicious?"


    "You can try it." Lu Yan put the pre-wrapped wontons into the pot and began to prepare the sauce.

 Chapter 145： Responsible (1)

    Chapter 145 Responsible (1)


    Soon, a strong fragrance slowly filled the kitchen.


    Why is it so fragrant?


    Shi Han lay on the kitchen door and stretched his head to look.


    I really want to eat it, but can she still eat it?


    If I knew it earlier, I would have eaten less hot pot.


    The red oil prepared by Lu Yan was brought out, with a layer of bright chili oil floating on it, giving off a faint spicy smell.


    He gave Shi Han the first bowl, "Taste it!"


    Shi Han took a breath of the aroma, "I''ll wait for you to eat together."


    Lu Yan did not refuse, and returned to the kitchen to bring out another bowl.


    Shi Han couldn''t wait to take a bite. It was spicy and numb. The stuffing inside was indescribably delicious, and he didn''t know how to adjust it.


    She asked vaguely: "Why is it so fragrant?"


    "Just eat it if you like it." Lu Yan also bowed his head and took a bite.


    He doesn''t pay much attention to appetite, and he doesn''t have much feeling for the delicious food in Shi Han''s mouth.


    Even if Shihan likes to eat it, after eating seven or eight, he can''t eat anymore, and can only stare at the red oil in the bowl.


    She has never eaten such a delicious red oil Chao Shou.


    But now there is a big bowl in front of her, but she can''t hold it anymore...


    "Don''t you like it? Then I won''t do it in the future." Lu Yan pursed her lips.


    "No, it''s delicious."


    "Don''t comfort me, it doesn''t matter if it doesn''t taste good."


    "It''s really delicious." Shi Han said seriously.


    She didn''t refuse just now, but now she can''t say that she has already had dinner.


    Shi Han pursed his lips.


    Why don''t you do it in the future? She likes to eat.


    Lu Yan still had that indifferent expression, as if he didn''t believe her words at all.


    After a while, seeing Shi Han''s bitter expression, Lu Yan''s depression finally dissipated a little.


    He already knew from the location on his phone that Shi Han went to eat hot pot, so he deliberately made her favorite red oil Chaoshou.


    Seeing but not being able to eat is a small punishment for her.


    Who let her have pictures of other men on her desk!


    It was already ten o''clock after the two of them finished their meal. Lu Yan went to the kitchen to wash the dishes, while Shi Han sat in the living room and watched TV.


    This is the second time for her to enter Lu Yan''s house, the atmosphere is very strange, the two of them are not even ambiguous, but she just walked in so naturally.


    And Lu Yan cooks normally and does housework normally, as if she didn''t come.


    Shouldn''t he feel that something is wrong with them?


    After another ten minutes, Lu Yan disappeared from her sight, and she didn''t know what she was doing.


    Shi Han glanced at his watch, should she go?


    If you don''t leave again, you will seem so immodest.


    Shi Han whispered Lu Yan''s name, but the other party never responded to her.


    She got up and knocked on the bedroom door, but there was no movement, she walked forward again, and heard the sound of water flowing.


    Shi Han suddenly realized that Lu Yan was taking a shower.


    She was hesitant to leave, but after thinking about it carefully, she must tell Lu Yan when she comes to the host''s house as a guest.


    So Shi Han sat back on the sofa and continued watching TV.


    Watching and watching, she became addicted to the Xianxia drama in front of her.


    At some point, something was kicked down, she turned her head to look, her pupils constricted.


    Lu Yan just finished taking a shower, and he didn''t wear anything. He only held a gray towel in his hand. He was putting his hand on the armrest of the bedroom, and he seemed to go back to the room to get his clothes like this.


    The two looked at each other, and Lu Yan''s ascetic face was full of astonishment.


    "..." Shi Han immediately turned his head back.


    She blinked, her brain seemed to have turned into a paste, and she could hear the sound of water when she shook it.


    what happened?


    She saw Lu Yan without clothes on, and seemed to see his abs, legs, and the scene of water droplets sliding across the texture of the skin, and...


    Shi Han stood up in a panic, ready to leave Lu Yan''s house.


    Just touching the handrail of the door, the door of Lu Yan''s bedroom came.


    He didn''t have time to wipe his hair, and the water droplets fell on the black shirt one by one, wetting part of his shoulders.


    His complexion was already cold, but now it is even colder, staring at Shi Han deeply in his black pupils.


    "Leave now?"


    Shi Han leaned back slightly and leaned against the door.


    Lu Yan walked to the living room, "It was very late just now, I thought you had already left."


    Is it because she didn''t leave?


    Shi Han squeezed his throat, "I didn''t know you would..."


    "What should I do?" Lu Yan asked.


    "What?" What to do?


    "Let''s sit down and talk!" Lu Yan pointed to the sofa opposite him.


    He didn''t want to move so fast, but he couldn''t stand being a stranger.


    I can''t stand that I don''t have any reason to interfere with her affairs.


    Not even a question about the pictures of other men on her desk.

 Chapter 146： Responsible (2)

    Chapter 146 Responsible (2)


    Shi Han''s head is still in a state of no thinking, she slowly sat across from Lu Yan, and opened her mouth with a guilty conscience, "I''m sorry, I, I didn''t mean it...Actually, I didn''t see anything, I didn''t see anything... "


    Lu Yan lowered her eyes, "I''m very traditional."


    Shi Han nodded like a chicken pecking rice.


    "Then you read it first, what will my wife do in the future?" Lu Yan''s voice was cold.


    Shi Han''s fair little face turned pink.


    What can I do, she can''t delete her memory.


    No, maybe she really forgot about such an explosive thing once she stopped taking the medicine.


    She shrank her neck and whispered, "Then what should I do, I, am I responsible?"


    "You don''t want to be responsible?!" Lu Yan raised his head, looking at Shi Han with black eyes.


    She saw herself and her grievance in his pupils.


    Shi Han pursed her lips guiltyly, Lu Yan is indeed quite traditional, and she also wanted to be with him.


    But not this kind of togetherness.


    She only wanted to fall in love, but never thought of getting married.


    After all, a person like her has no tomorrow, maybe she will lose her memory at some point, or she will be found again by the black hands behind the scenes in the laboratory.


    She didn''t know whether she won the battle or the man behind the scenes won.


    After all, she is still scum, selfish and hateful.


    Shi Han secretly glanced at Lu Yan''s face, "Responsible, can you use other methods of responsibility."


    Lu Yan frowned, "What other way?"


    Shihan hesitated for a moment, his forehead was filled with blood, and said: "We can fall in love, you can be my boyfriend, I can give you money every month, but can''t we not get married?"


    "Do you want to be a patron to support me?" Lu Yan twitched his brows.


    "No, no." Shi Han quickly shook his head.


    She just wants to help him reduce the burden, so that he doesn''t have to work so hard to make money!


    "It''s not a nurturing, you are my boyfriend, we are like other couples, but we are not married, I can still make a will, if one day I die, all the property under my name will be given to..." you.


    Before Shi Han finished speaking, her eyes suddenly went dark, and Lu Yan covered her mouth in the next second.


    There seemed to be an irreversible storm brewing in Lu Yan''s pupils. After a while, he let go of Shi Han, and hoarsely said, "I see."


    When Shihan saw Lu Yan''s reaction so fiercely, he felt discouraged.


    She knew that Lu Yan would definitely not agree.


    Originally according to her plan, she wanted to proceed step by step, and wait for Lu Yan to like her before raising these conditions.


    If she really won''t live long, Lu Yan won''t hate her too much if he gets a lot of money.


    Shi Han didn''t give up, "Actually, I''m actually in good shape, I''m pretty good-looking, and I''m rich. You''re not losing money at all, so you really don''t think about it anymore?"


    Lu Yan lowered his eyes, and it took him a long time to suppress the anger in his heart. He hugged Shi Han''s waist as if angry, and his tone was still dull, "Okay, I promise."


    Now Shi Han is only nineteen years old and has not yet reached the age of marriage. Whether he will get married or not in the future is up to him.


    Lu Yan touched the slender waist in his hand, since he hugged it last time, he has never forgotten it.


    Maybe he is really abnormal, and has an extraordinary interest in exploring Shi Han.


    But he still doesn''t want Shi Han to know what''s going on in his heart, so he touches it twice and then releases it.


    "Are you sleeping here today?" Lu Yan got up, put his hands behind his back, and twirled his fingertips lightly.


    Sleep here? Shi Han panicked, it was too fast.


    Lu Yan seemed to see through her thoughts, "I sleep in the living room."


    "Okay." Shi Han''s face warmed up again.


    In the middle of the night, Shi Han climbed onto Lu Yan''s bed again. She opened her eyes and looked at the ceiling, feeling unreal.


    She adopted... No, she became Lu Yan''s girlfriend.


    I didn''t have time to implement the plan I had planned.


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt unreal. Shi Han tossed and turned on the bed for more than ten minutes, finally sat up, and picked up a card from his bag.


    Give this card to Lu Yan, and if he accepts it, there is no way to deny the relationship between the two of them.


    Shi Han quietly opened the door, the light in the living room had already been turned off, and she tiptoed to the sofa where Lu Yan was sleeping.


    Today''s update is complete!

 Chapter 147： instant gratification (1)

    Chapter 147 Carpe Distress (1)


    Shi Han took advantage of the moonlight and stared at Lu Yan''s face for a while.


    When he fell asleep, he was not as cool as usual, and his eyelashes were very long.


    It was as long as Zhao Yuanyuan went to the beauty salon for grafting.


    Such long eyelashes are originally a cute standard, but Lu Yan is different. His facial features are three-dimensional, especially his eyes. When they are opened, the black pupils are so deep that it is impossible to see through.


    The electronic clock on the wall beeped, and Shi Han woke up suddenly. She looked up, and it happened to be early in the morning.


    She clenched the bank card in her hand, Lu Yan was already asleep, she couldn''t wake him up.


    He could only quietly put the card on the coffee table.


    Shi Han got up to leave, and the next second, Lu Yan who sat up suddenly hugged his waist.


    Lu Yan rubbed her fingers on her waist twice.


    "What do you want me to do, you can''t sleep, but you still want me to hug you to sleep!"


    His voice was still cold and difficult to get along with, and because of this, Shi Han didn''t notice his small movements at all.


    She took a shower and was wearing Lu Yan''s pajamas.


    The upper body is a bit long so I tuck it into the pants, and the bottom pants can only be rolled up.


    Seeing that Lu Yan woke up, Shi Han picked up the bank card on the coffee table with two fingers, and whispered, "Here''s the money."


    Looking at the bank card in front of him, Lu Yan paused for a few seconds.


    Is this considered raising him?


    He reached out to pick it up, then got up and hugged Shi Han.


    Shi Han was startled, put his hands around Lu Yan''s neck, and looked up at his chin.


    That stunned look, as if asking him what he is doing?


    "Fulfilling the request of the patron, I will hold you to sleep." Lu Yan''s voice was slightly hoarse, and every word he uttered seemed exhausted.


    Kind of like a...forced canary.


    Shihan''s fingers tightened, she really never thought about being Lu Yan''s benefactor.


    However, after thinking about it again, Lu Yan must hate her for throwing money at people like this, and will definitely not fall into her feelings.


    This is also good, so she doesn''t have to have any psychology to buy short-term happiness with money.


    Lu Yan got what she wanted, and she got what she wanted, the best of both worlds.


    Shi Han hugged Lu Yan''s neck tightly, his little head drooping on his shoulder, "I''m sleepy."


    Shi Han didn''t object and surprised Lu Yan, he didn''t want to sleep by himself, but Shi Han ran out.


    Such a good opportunity can only be misinterpreted and messed up.


    Lu Yan carried him to the room and skillfully lowered the temperature of the air conditioner.


    Shihan stared at the bed all night, feeling a little nervous.


    It''s not that I don''t want to, it''s just that I feel a little fast.


    Lu Yan lay on the bed with Shi Han in his arms. He was afraid that Shi Han would be scared by him, so he tried his best to keep himself normal.


    He put his arm around Shi Han''s waist, pretending to sleep before her, "Sleep, I''ll call you tomorrow."


    Shihan tensed her body and did not dare to move. After a few minutes, she raised her head slightly and found that Lu Yan seemed to have fallen asleep.


    Shi Han:? ? ?


    He was not interested in her, he was lying on the bed, and behaved like a gentleman.


    That''s fine, I fell asleep when I said I fell asleep.


    She''s really...


    Shihan recalled the men he met before, she is not low in charm.


    She stepped back depressingly, and the palms placed behind her were tighter against her lower back.


    Lu Yan''s body was like a furnace, and his hands were placed on her waist through a layer of clothes, as if a piece of iron made her very uncomfortable.


    Fortunately, the air conditioner was turned on low, so she could bear it, otherwise she would have struggled to escape.


    Shi Han was so bored that he lay down on his side and accidentally touched Lu Yan''s arm.


    She noticed that he was hot everywhere.


    The atmosphere of the opposite **** surrounds her, and Shi Han doesn''t reject it at all.


    I can only force myself to fall asleep as soon as possible.


    An hour later, Lu Yan opened his eyes.


    The little girl in her arms was already asleep, her little face flushed slightly.


    Lu Yan took a deep breath, the air was filled with the fragrance of a girl, the temperature on his body could not be lowered, and the wet clothes stuck to his back.


    He dreamed about Guo Shihan many times, and he had an instinctive desire for her.


    But now is not the time, he has to wait for her to fully accept him.


    When Shihan woke up, it was already half past seven in the morning.


    She got up and picked up her mobile phone. There were seven or eight missed calls, all of which were from Shi Xuan.


    Shi Han thought about it, and called back.


    Almost as soon as the phone rang, the phone was connected.


    "Are you okay? Where are you?" Shi Xuan asked.


    After asking two consecutive questions, Shi Han moved the phone a little farther away, and then said, "I''m fine, what''s wrong?"


    "Why didn''t you come back last night?"


    "I went to find my friend."

 Chapter 148： Just in Time (2)

    Chapter 148 Carpe Distress (2)


    "Oh." Shi Xuan opened his mouth, hesitant to speak, he clenched his phone tightly, and finally said: "If I don''t come back to tell my family at night, I...and my father are very worried."


    "..." Shi Han pursed his lips, "No need to do this, I''m used to being free by myself, so don''t worry about me."


    Is the belated concern still meaningful?


    Especially when she doesn''t need it.


    She didn''t feel moved, but felt bound.


    Shi Han continued: "Brother, everything I said is sincere, you just need to manage the Shi family well."


    Shixuan hoarse voice, "Shihan, no matter how much you hated us before, but we have a long time to resolve this hatred, I can make it up, I can change..."


    Shi Han slowly lowered the phone from his ear, then slid his fingertips, and hung up the phone.


    She didn''t know how to feel, but she didn''t want to wrong herself to accept a family relationship that she still hated now.


    Just then, the door opened.


    "It''s time to eat." Lu Yan was wearing an apron. It was a hot day, and beads of sweat hung on his forehead while cooking.


    He whispered, "Preserved egg porridge and steamed buns."


    Shi Han smiled for a moment.


    This is the life she wants.


    She doesn''t care whether Lu Yanxi likes her or not, she likes him, enjoy this feeling, this kind of life is fine.


    Life is short, enjoy yourself in time.


    Who made her rich?


    It''s not a problem to keep Lu Yan for a lifetime.


    Counting her so many assets, if she really dies one day, Lu Yan will not lose money.


    She is probably the best benefactor in the world.


    Shi Han was about to cultivate the habit of being a couple with Lu Yan, so he ran over and grabbed his arm, raised his head and asked, "Can you still make buns?"


    "Yes." Lu Yan looked down at her, "Come here and have a taste."


    "Then I''ll wash up first." Shi Han went to the bathroom, leaving the towel and toothbrush from last time where they were.


    Lu Yan seems to be obsessed with cleanliness. Every part of the room is cleaned very clean. She sneaked a look, and even the clothes in his closet were neat and spotless.


    After she finished washing, Lu Yan happened to bring out two fried eggs.


    Shi Han felt that Lu Yan seemed to know how to cook any food, so she sat on a chair and scooped up a spoonful of preserved egg and lean meat porridge.


    The porridge is smooth and tender.


    She took another bite of the bun, and the stuffing inside didn''t know how to prepare it, it was very fragrant.


    "tasty."


    Shi Han was addicted to dry rice, and finished his breakfast in ten minutes.


    She wiped her mouth, thought about it, and asked tentatively, "Should we find out?"


    They are probably the weirdest couple in the world.


    For example, Lu Yan only knows that her name is Shi Han, and she bought a house at the sales office, but she doesn''t know anything else.


    And she only knew that Lu Yan had a grandmother who was seriously ill and was in urgent need of money, but she didn''t know anything else.


    But she just likes Lu Yan''s face, and she doesn''t care about the rest.


    Lu Yan put down the bowl in his hand, and answered solemnly: "Lu Yan, male, his parents died, he lived with his grandmother since he was a child, and only has this real estate. He is a graduate student at Imperial University. He usually helps people make up lessons, distributes leaflets, etc."


    "Oh." So official? It''s like an interview.


    Shihan touched the tip of her nose, did she want to answer like this?


    "I, I am Shijia..."


    Shi Han said a few words before realizing that she didn''t seem to have a good introduction.


    The market is full of black material about her, and her concealed identity cannot be revealed.


    She bit the bullet, "Actually, on the surface, I am the adopted daughter of the Shi family. In fact, I left when I was five years old and came back when I was fifteen. That is, four years ago, two years ago, I went out for a I went back to Shi¡¯s house, but I have a bad relationship with them, and I¡¯m going to move out after a while.¡±


    Lu Yan watched as Shi Han''s thumbnail gently stroked the tip of his index finger.


    The originally white and tender fingertips were scratched pink.


    She was nervous.


    "But don''t worry, even though I left Shi''s house, I''m rich, so it''s not a problem to support you." Shi Han strongly assured.


    Lu Yan twitched his brows, "Yes."


    Shi Han breathed a sigh of relief, um means he is not angry.


    Her self-introduction was okay.


    No, Lu Yan is a graduate student of Imperial University, so she is going to enter Imperial University soon, so she is his junior!


    She immediately added: "I have also been admitted to Imperial University, so you can send me off when the semester starts."


    She used to think that any university was the same, but now that she has a boyfriend, she must not make him feel that she is worse than him.


    "it is good."

 Chapter 149： Just in Time (3)

    Chapter 149 Carpe Distress (3)


    Lu Yan got up and took out the clothes Shi Han wore yesterday, "I''ve ironed them for you, wear them, I''ll go wash the dishes."


    "It''s been washed." Shi Han took it in a daze, and she involuntarily lowered her head and sniffed it.


    The smell of hot pot is gone, only the smell of laundry detergent is left.


    She turned her head to look at Lu Yan who was washing dishes in the kitchen.


    When did he wash it? Their first day together.


    Lu Yan not only cooks, but also helps her wash clothes and dishes.


    She is too unqualified to be a girlfriend.


    Shi Han went to the bedroom and changed his clothes, then walked to the kitchen, and originally wanted to wipe the table, but in the end, except for the bowl, everything was polished.


    "Let me wash the dishes." Shi Han stretched out his hand, "From now on, you cook, and I will wash the dishes."


    Lu Yan moved his hand to the side to avoid her movement, "No, you can support the family in the future."


    "Then I can''t let you do it all."


    Lu Yan didn''t say a word, and the movements of his hands didn''t stop.


    The meaning couldn''t be more obvious.


    Just let him do it all.


    Shi Han stretched out his hand and couldn''t help, so he went back to the bedroom to get his bag after standing for a while.


    Since the last time, she has always prepared a thousand dollars in cash in her bag.


    She took three hundred from it, and walked behind Lu Yan shyly, "This is to reward you for washing the dishes."


    She has nothing but money.


    Lu Yan stared at the three hundred yuan in Shi Han''s hand for a few seconds, and automatically understood that it was for his living expenses.


    He turned and pointed with wet fingers to the front pocket of his apron.


    "Put it inside."


    "oh oh."


    Although the two people''s way of getting along is different from other couples, they both enjoy it.


    Shi Han went back to the bedroom to make the quilt, and just after finishing packing, the screen of her phone turned on.


    It was Shi Xuan calling.


    Shi Han hung up, but soon Shi Xuan called again.


    No choice but to connect.


    As soon as the phone was put to the ear, a sound came from inside.


    "When will you be back?" Shi Xuan asked.


    "I''ll be back in a while." She still has a lot of things left unpacked.


    The house has been found, and I just have to move there.


    There was silence on the other side of the phone for a long time, Shi Xuan seemed to have a lot to say, but in the end, he only said, "Okay."


    Shi Han walked out of the bedroom, and said to Lu Yan who had also packed up, "I''m going home first."


    "Well, I have something to do at school, and I need to go out too." Lu Yan changed her clothes.


    "Then if I still come at night, I want to eat chaoshou with red oil."


    "I''ll do it for you." Lu Yan didn''t hesitate.


    Shi Han smiled, and went back to his room to get his bag.


    The two parted, Shi Han spoke first, "Then I''ll go first."


    Lu Yan stood still.


    Shi Han sensitively sensed something was wrong, raised his face and asked, "What''s wrong with you?"


    "Boyfriend and girlfriend..."


    "Ok?"


    "When we part, we should hug each other. Besides, although you are my benefactor, you have seen me all last night."


    Shi Han blushed: "..." Why did you bring this up again?


    She opened her hands in a panic, threw herself on him and hugged him.


    Then he turned and left in a hurry, like a groundhog escaping anxiously.


    The soft and fragrant body left almost as soon as Lu Yan was hugged.


    The movement was so fast that Lu Yan didn''t even have time to hug her.


    He stretched out his hand in mid-air, pursed his lips, and his face was a little disappointed.


    Shi Han took a while to calm down.


    Although they slept on the same big bed last night, it was dark and windy, and she couldn''t see Lu Yan''s face clearly.


    is not so nervous.


    But now she can clearly feel that Lu Yan''s full attention is on her.


    As she was single yesterday, how could she not have her heart beating faster!


    Shi Han looked around while walking, and it took a long time to realize that he had turned in the wrong direction just after turning the corner.


    She walked back bitterly, and was afraid of the heat, so she could only peel off the sun hat on her head vigorously.


    It was hard to find the car, and after driving, I found that the gas was almost out.


    I found the nearest gas station nearby.


    When Shi Han got home, it was already ten o''clock.


    Shi Xuan has been very busy since working with Mrs. Miffel. Sure enough, Shi Xuan was not at home when she returned.


    After the servants at home saw Shi Han, they respected him very much, which was very different from the previous attitude.


    Even when she got out of the car, the security guard opened the door for her in advance.

 Chapter 150： Just in Time Carpe Die (4)

    Chapter 150 Carpe Distress (4)


    Shi Han felt strange and asked the little maid who was cleaning the stairs to follow her upstairs.


    The little maid looked around and followed Shi Han into her bedroom.


    "What happened?" Shi Han asked.


    The little maid whispered: "One thing happened yesterday."


    She leaned closer to Shi Han, "Miss Shi Yin was secretly sent away, and I saw four men carrying her away on a stretcher."


    "Carried away?"


    "Yes, Miss Shi Yin has been yelling that this is her home, but Mr. Shi didn''t hesitate at all, saying that even if she doesn''t leave today, she must leave tomorrow. No matter how late, he will give her nothing."


    "Any more?"


    "Miss Shi Yin saw that nothing could be changed, so she said that Zhou Shao gave her all those things, and she had to take them away, as well as the clothes and jewelry she had accumulated over the years. Shi Zong''s face turned black with anger. gone."


    The servants at home didn''t know what was going on at the banquet, they just felt that Shi Yin had suddenly fallen out of favor, it must be because Shi''s family had turned around and realized that they loved their own daughter.


    Adding that Shi Han has been kind to the servants at home recently, they naturally turned to get close to Shi Han.


    Shihan didn''t expect such a big thing to happen last night, she put her fingers on her chin and asked, "What about Bai Wanjun, she went to take care of Shi Yin?"


    "No, ma''am, she went for plastic surgery."


    "..."


    "Mr. Shi said that if she didn''t go to the hospital for plastic surgery yesterday, she wouldn''t have a second chance."


    Shi Han was a little surprised, "I didn''t expect him to become smarter, and he knew to use this to blackmail Bai Wanjun."


    The little maid dared not speak.


    Shi Han suddenly asked: "How do you know these things?"


    Shizheng wants to save face, and when doing these things, he will definitely dismiss the servants around him.


    "I, I..." The little maid twirled her apron with her fingers, "I was cleaning the bathroom yesterday, and before I knew it, I couldn''t go out anymore, so you just stayed there for a while."


    She raised her head, as if about to swear, "I really didn''t mean to listen!"


    Shi Han smiled, "I don''t blame you, you go out first."


    The little maid nodded, turned around and opened the door to leave.


    The moment she closed the door, the smile on Shi Han''s face slowly disappeared.


    She pondered for a few seconds, got up and went to the bathroom to take a shower and put on new clothes.


    Shi Han turned on the computer, ready to sell his new system.


    After all, I have to support my family, and the burden on me is heavy.


    Just contacted several companies, someone knocked on her door.


    Shihan got out of bed wearing slippers, and when he opened the door, he saw Shizheng''s cold face.


    He questioned: "I waited for you until eleven o''clock last night, where did you go? Do you know that girls are not allowed to spend the night outside, they are easily bullied by others!"


    "..." Shi Han pursed his lips unhappily, "What do you care about me?"


    Shizheng: "...I am your father."


    Shi Han took a deep breath, "It will be gone soon, please move my account out!"


    "What kind of household registration do you want to change? Do you have to fight so hard with your family? Even if you are a butterfly, but... But when you have something to do, you still need someone to support you."


    "I do not need!"


    "Look at you, how did you talk to your father, do you know what I did for you?" Shi Zheng wanted to beat his chest, "You said you wanted God to learn, and I went to find someone to intercede for you, but It really doesn¡¯t work, if I can¡¯t get in, I almost kneel down.¡±


    Shi Han asked: "Then did you kneel down?"


    "..." Shi Zheng froze for a moment, then shook his head.


    Shi Han gritted his teeth, "...I said long ago that I don''t need you to go to college. I told you from the first day I entered the house."


    "But I''ve inquired about it. Imperial University doesn''t accept music special students. No matter how good you are at playing the violin, they won''t accept you."


    "I have my way."


    "Then can you tell me about it? Actually, I think the second school I found for you is also pretty good!"

 Chapter 151： Mensao (1)

    Chapter 151 Mensao (1)


    Shi Han can be laughed at by this old child every time, she said solemnly: "I think the second school is not good, I will go to Imperial University."


    "...I can''t get in, I said I can''t get in." Shizheng is also anxious, he can''t wait to put the evidence directly in Shihan''s mind.


    Shi Han said seriously: "Don''t worry about it, I will find a way by myself."


    "Find your own way, my god!" Shizheng stroked his forehead, feeling unreasonable, "What can you do, a little girl? Even if you can go there for classes, can you go there with your student status?" ? Without a student status, isn¡¯t this a free job?¡±


    And Shihan felt that Shizheng''s performance was a bit redundant, he was like a fool, he couldn''t understand her words.


    She even thought, Bai Wanjun is so stupid, Shizheng is so stupid.


    If she had grown up beside the two of them, she might not be much smarter than Shi Yin.


    ¡ª


    When it was almost twelve o''clock, Lu Yan called Zhang Yu into the office.


    "What to eat for lunch?"


    "Huh?" Zhang Yu missed and raised his head.


    Lu Yan doesn''t pay much attention to food, he basically eats whatever is presented at noon.


    Why are you asking this suddenly now?


    He asked in a roundabout way: "What would Mr. Lu want to eat?"


    Lu Yan paused, put his fingers into his suit pocket, and took out 300 yuan in cash.


    In this day and age, cash is rarely used. Lu Yan has slender fingers. When she looked down at the cash, she didn''t know where she was looking for a model, the one who spoke for cash.


    Lu Yan stared down at his cash, and then took out one hundred from it and gave it to Zhang Yu.


    Zhang Yu took it over with a dazed expression, holding the one-hundred-dollar note in his fingertips.


    "Don''t drop it!" Lu Yan frowned.


    Zhang Yu just woke up, and immediately held the one hundred yuan in both hands. He hesitated and asked, "Use this to buy food at noon?"


    "She gave it." Lu Yan said lightly, then turned to look at the computer on the table.


    But what he said made Zhang Yu understand instantly.


    Speaking of which, Ms. Shi Han really took care of Mr. Lu.


    To be honest, according to their disguised identity as Mr. Lu, they gave 300 yuan for a lunch, which is definitely generous.


    I just don¡¯t know that the 300 yuan package does not include the meal money at night.


    Zhang Yu was quite curious about what their Boss Lu was like when he was adopted, but he had no guts, so he retired and went to buy food himself.


    After returning, he brought four dishes and one soup into Mr. Lu''s office.


    There is a cubicle in Lu Yan''s office, which is specially used for eating.


    Seeing Zhang Yu coming in, the two walked in.


    Zhang Yu prepared the four dishes and one soup, and he was trembling in his heart.


    In the past, Lu Yan ate nutritious meals delivered from Lu¡¯s house every day. All the ingredients were expensive, and even the monthly salary of the nutritionist at home was more than him.


    A rich man with countless assets, today he ate lunch worth more than 100 yuan, what if something goes wrong?


    Zhang Yu felt a knife hanging over his head.


    He was in a melancholy mood, but as soon as he stood up, he saw Lu Yan stretching out his hand towards him.


    "what?"


    "The rest of the money?"


    "..." He was about to say no, when he saw the boss''s face turned cold, so he changed his words instantly, "It''s in my pocket."


    Fortunately, he also wanted to go out to eat today, and wanted to buy food with cash on a whim, which happened to be pocket change.


    He took out thirty and handed it to Lu Yan.


    "It cost seventy yuan." Lu Yan looked at the thirty yuan in his hand.


    "Yes." Zhang Yu smiled.


    He felt miserable. In fact, he spent more than one hundred yuan, and he even put in an advance of twenty yuan.


    Now he gave Mr. Lu thirty more, which means he lost fifty.


    Lu Yan folded the 30 yuan, put it in the pocket of the suit, and asked, "Why is it so expensive?"


    "..." Zhang Yu glanced at the rice on the table.


    Stir-fried mutton, palace fried chicken, hot and sour fish, dry mixed beef.


    There is also a pearl corn soup.


    Is this still expensive?


    "Then how much should be appropriate next time?" Zhang Yu bit the bullet and asked.


    "No more than ten yuan is fine."


    ¡°¡­¡± Why are you reluctant to spend money even after being fostered?


    Zhang Yu''s expression was struck by lightning.


    He felt like a misunderstood housewife.


    The husband gave 100 yuan to buy vegetables, clothes, and toys for the children. When I was asked a week later, I still needed 99 yuan left.

 Chapter 152： Mensao (2)

    Chapter 152 Mensao (2)


    Most importantly, what can he buy for ten dollars?


    Buy a rice bowl for Mr. Lu?


    But now the donburi is more than a dozen.


    Lu Yan didn''t look at him, sat on the chair, and said with a calm expression: "From today, your salary will increase by one-third, and you will buy meals for me in the future."


    Zhang Yu''s body stopped and his brain spun rapidly.


    His salary has increased by a third, all over a million.


    Why should he raise his salary? It must be because he knows that he has advanced the money, so he is asked to continue to advance.


    His job is to pay Mr. Lu the least maintenance fee every day.


    If it is not enough, just go up and add it.


    So, why are you asking him to spend the maintenance fee?


    Don''t you just want to show off?


    Zhang Yu instantly understood.


    He never knew Mr. Lu had such a sullen side.


    ¡ª


    Shihan really didn''t know how to communicate with Shizheng, and finally closed the door directly.


    Shizheng jumped angrily in the corridor, "How can a daughter treat you like this and shut your father out in front of so many people."


    Shi Han ignored him, picked up his bank card and went to the bank to withdraw cash.


    She withdrew 20,000 yuan and found a problem when she left.


    The bag on her shoulder is the latest model that the old man bought her, and it takes up almost all the space in a mobile phone wallet.


    Where do you put the 20,000 yuan?


    She can''t walk around with 20,000 yuan in her hand.


    Shi Han took out his mobile phone, took out his wallet, and stuffed the 20,000 yuan into it.


    But the money is still too thick, and the bag looks particularly bloated.


    When she walked out, she attracted the attention of several people.


    Shi Han walked quickly, quickly got into his little blue jeep, and drove to Shi''s house with money in his pocket.


    When they arrived at the gate of Shi''s house, the security guard saw her car, and they walked up to open the gate.


    As soon as Shi Han started the car, someone rushed into the car. No matter how calm she was usually, she was taken aback.


    She took a closer look and saw that it was an old lady with white hair, who kept climbing onto the front of her car.


    Shi Han: ¡­


    How come there are people who specially go to people''s door to touch porcelain!


    Maybe the car has been out in the sun for a long time, and the skin is hot. The old lady couldn''t bear it, so she changed her position and stepped on it.


    She yelled angrily: "Bai Wanjun, you are really talented. It was agreed that you would give 300,000 yuan to your family a month, but it was cut off this month. Do you know that your elder brother is hungry and skinny, and your nephew is poor?" You can''t even go to school, let me tell you, if you don''t give me money today, I will not only beat you to death, but I will also kill you here!"


    Shi Han frowned.


    This is her biological grandmother.


    Bai Wanjun''s real mother?


    This was the first time she saw her.


    The old lady seemed to be in her sixties or seventies, and Shi Han didn''t dare to do anything, so she could only call Shizheng and ask him to deal with her mother-in-law.


    Shihan turned on his phone screen, and then remembered that he didn''t seem to have saved Shizheng''s phone number, not even Shixuan''s.


    She paused, and put her mobile phone in the co-pilot.


    The old lady suddenly appeared, the security should go to inform the current affairs.


    There is an air conditioner in the car, but Shi Han is fine, the old lady can''t stand the heat after a while.


    She didn''t dare to get out of the car because she was afraid that someone would run away, so she could only curse, "Come down if you have the ability, you still dare not see my old lady, right? You said you go home, how well our family treats you, food and clothing Everything is for you alone, you are fine, how did you treat us, you don''t care about our family''s life or death~"


    The old lady was talking, and almost sang.


    Shi Han: ¡­


    Seeing that the people in the car were still indifferent, she stared, "You can''t get out of the car, if you dare not get out of the car, I''ll go out and smash your car with a stone."


    Shi Han didn¡¯t believe this at all, not to mention that the surrounding area was cleaned very clean, there were no stones at all.


    Besides, if the old lady went to pick up rocks, she might have driven away.


    The old lady looked into the windshield with her eyes open, but because of the dark car film on the outside, which provided a certain degree of privacy, she couldn''t see what was going on inside the car at all.


    The old lady flushed with anger.


    I am more and more sure that Bai Wanjun is sitting inside, otherwise why would I not dare to come down.

 Chapter 153： Mensao (3)

    Chapter 153 Mensao (3)


    The security guards knew that the little blue jeep was Shi Han''s exclusive driver, but Shi Han didn''t speak or get out of the car, so they didn''t dare to talk too much.


    Can only pull the old lady.


    But no one dared to use force.


    This is Madam''s own mother, Mr. Shi''s own mother-in-law, if anything happens, the unlucky ones will probably be the servants like them.


    Soon, Shizheng came out with a black parasol.


    The weather is hot now, he walked in a hurry, ran all the way, sweating all over.


    As soon as the old lady saw Shizheng, she got out of the car immediately, her face was full of sorrow, and there were tears on her face.


    The old lady is old, with white hair all over her head, and many wrinkles on her face. Anyone who sees the scene in front of her feels pitiful.


    She rushed forward and grabbed Shizheng''s sleeve, "Son-in-law, you are here, you are so hot."


    Shizheng pulled his clothes out. He knew the virtues of Bai Wanjun''s natal family, so he asked with a cold face, "What are you doing here?"


    "Son-in-law, I can''t help it. Wanjun didn''t pay her living expenses this month, and the family is almost out of control. You say that I am in charge of the food and drink of the whole family. How can I live without money?" The old lady burst into tears.


    "She didn''t pay?"


    "No." The old lady knew at a glance that Shizheng didn''t know about this matter, and she didn''t know how many times she scolded Bai Wanjun, a heartless thing.


    "Go back, I''ll have someone transfer the money to your card in a while." Shi Zheng waved his hand irritably.


    Three hundred thousand a month can live in peace with these vampires, the best of both worlds.


    Besides, this little money is still affordable for him.


    "Okay, okay." The old lady liked the straightforwardness of rich people, and her expression instantly became flattering.


    She turned her head and looked into the car, "Who is in here?"


    "My daughter."


    "Yinyin, let her come down and let grandma take a look." The old lady''s face burst into laughter.


    This adopted daughter of the Shi family is generous, giving her some money every time she sees her.


    She has lived for so many years and can see that this adopted daughter is arrogant, and the money is given to highlight her status.


    But who can have trouble with money?


    It is not certain who regards whom as a fool.


    When Shi Yin was mentioned, Shi Zheng remembered the fire he had made yesterday, and he turned cold, "No, his own."


    "Dear..." the old lady murmured, and instantly remembered who was sitting in the car.


    Isn''t this the girl who was abducted when she was five years old.


    Bai Wanjun told her that this girl is stupid and stupid.


    The old lady''s eyes flashed.


    It''s better to be silly.


    "Yo, isn''t that my granddaughter? I miss me so much." The old lady beat her heart, and she ran to the car window, "Grandma''s precious granddaughter, come down and let grandma see!"


    Shi Han: ¡­


    The old lady''s hair was gray, and she looked out of the window. As a junior, it was too unreasonable for her not to go on.


    Shi Han opened the car door and walked out.


    It''s two o''clock in the afternoon, and the heat wave is rolling. When Shi Han got out of the car, he felt like he was in a stove, and there was a layer of moisture on the surface of his skin instantly.


    She nodded to the old lady.


    Shi Han doesn''t recognize Bai Wanjun, so naturally he can''t recognize the old lady either.


    Besides, she just saw the old lady''s face changing.


    "Yo, the little girl is so pretty." The old lady''s eyes lit up.


    It seems that she married into a wealthy family and became a wife.


    She has good genes, and the daughter she gave birth to is good-looking, and this granddaughter is even more amazing.


    She stretched out her hand to grab Shi Han''s hand, and slid it on the back of her hand, tears came down as she said, "This is the first time the two of us have met since you were born, and I blame your careless mother, To be able to lose such a beautiful girl."


    "I''m fine." Shi Han withdrew his hand.


    She didn''t know what attitude to use to face the old lady, but current affairs stood in her way.


    Shizheng ordered the security guard in the distance, "Drive the old lady home."


    "Yes." The security went to the garage and drove.


    "How embarrassing." Seeing Shi Zheng and Shi Han, the old lady guarded Shi Han tightly, knowing that this girl''s status in the family is not low.


    Her eyes looked up and down Shi Han, and finally landed on her bulging bag.


    The old lady smiled, "What is this? It''s so loud, so it can''t be a gift specially bought for grandma, right? It''s the first time we meet, I''m so embarrassed."


    Shi Han: "..." This is the first time I''ve seen such a thick-skinned person.


    She prepared this specially for his boyfriend.


    She withdrew the bag back, and the next second, the old lady bent over and rushed towards her, and opened the bag neatly.


    "Yo, what about Qian, my granddaughter is really sensible and knows what grandma likes best!"

 Chapter 154： Mensao (4)

    Chapter 154 Mensao (4)


    Shi Han watched the old lady take out 10,000 yuan from her bag, and was still reaching for another 10,000 yuan.


    Her face turned cold.


    This little money is nothing to her, but she doesn''t like others taking it without asking.


    It''s just that the old lady is too old to do anything.


    Shi Han smiled, "Grandma, my mother actually asked me to give this to you."


    "Really, why is that girl so filial?" The old lady smiled triumphantly.


    Sure enough, he is a fool, easy to handle.


    But in the next second, Shi Han''s expression suddenly became a little embarrassed, "Actually... Actually, my mother is not rich recently, she said, if you take the 20,000 yuan, you don''t have to give the 300,000 yuan, she Sorry to tell you, let me tell you."


    "What?" The old lady stopped taking money.


    Shi Han looked up at the black-faced Shizheng and said, "Dad, since grandma has already collected 20,000 yuan, then I don''t want the 300,000 yuan. Isn''t our family struggling with cash flow recently? Grandma really loves us!"


    Shizheng nodded, and said to the old lady, "Then you can take the 20,000 yuan, and it will be worth 300,000 yuan."


    "It''s impossible..." The old lady knew that she couldn''t speak harshly, so she put the money back into Shi Han''s hand, "Who wants 20,000 yuan, I don''t want 20,000 yuan!"


    She is not a fool after living for so many years.


    The old lady gritted her teeth, and secretly gave Shi Han a look.


    Unexpectedly, this girl played a trick on her quietly.


    If she really took the 20,000 yuan, then the 300,000 yuan would be justifiable not to call her.


    It seems that this family is all shrewd, only Bai Wanjun, who is an idiot, and her adopted daughter with high-sighted eyes can fool around.


    Shihan smiled and said, "Grandma, this is also my mother''s kindness. How can you not want it? Although the 20,000 yuan is less, the courtesy is light and the affection is heavy."


    The old lady put her hands behind her back, her face stretched long, "Your grandma and I are getting old, and I can''t handle the 20,000 yuan, so just punch me in the card!"


    Shizheng almost laughed out loud.


    It was the first time he saw that the old lady had money and dared not take it.


    Didn''t expect this girl to have other uses besides teasing him.


    The little girl sighed, her moist black pupils were faintly disappointed, "Well, I''ll put it back if you don''t want it."


    Shi Han stuffed the money back under the eyes of the old lady.


    The old lady''s eyes were bleeding.


    That''s money.


    She thinks differently from the current new generation, and cash has more temptations for her.


    But she dared not take it.


    The old lady spat at Shi Han in her heart.


    Bai blinded such a beautiful face.


    Have such a black heart.


    Soon, the driver drove over. The old lady didn''t know what brand it was, but she liked it when she saw it.


    However, she prefers the blue car Shi Han drives.


    She patted the little blue jeep, "Son-in-law, why don''t you give me this car, besides, you have so many cars, I think you can give this car to us, you don''t know your elder brother..."


    "Dad, give it to grandma. It will directly cover their family''s living expenses for half a year, which happens to save a lot of money for the family."


    Old lady: ¡­


    Shi Han turned his head to the old lady again, "Grandma, although I have used this car for a while, it is still a good car and worth a lot of money. In fact, I am tired of driving this car, and I am planning to buy another car. .¡±


    The smile on the old lady''s face couldn''t hold back anymore, and she snorted, "What''s so good about an old broken car? I don''t want it."


    Half a year is six months, and six months is 1.8 million.


    What kind of broken car can be worth this price?


    Shihan became anxious, "Don''t, six months of living expenses is just enough for me to buy a new car, isn''t it... just for our family''s capital turnover, grandma, why don''t you want such a good car?"


    The corners of the old lady''s eyes twitched.


    Doesn''t she want it?


    She is reluctant to part with her living expenses.


    Cry poor with her at every turn, poor ass!


    "Let''s go, let''s go..." The old lady pulled the car next to her and got in. She didn''t dare to ask for the car this time.


    She made up her mind that she must file a serious complaint with Bai Wanjun.


    The daughter she gave birth to is no good, she is not filial at all!


    It''s not as good as that fool''s adopted daughter.

 Chapter 155： miss you (1)

    Chapter 155 Miss you (1)


    As soon as the old lady left, Shi Han sat back in his little blue jeep.


    She wiped the sweat from her forehead, even the air conditioner in the car couldn''t relieve the heat for a while.


    She leaned back on the seat, closed her eyes and just wanted to take a break when the co-pilot heard a sound.


    Shi Zheng opened the door and was fastening his seat belt.


    Shi Han didn''t have time to talk to him, so he lowered the temperature of the car''s air conditioner.


    Shi Xuan picked up the tissue paper placed in front of the car, and wiped the sweat off his face.


    The sight accidentally saw the storage box on the car, Shi Han''s wallet, keys, and small bottles of cosmetics were all inside.


    He asked: "Why did you remember to get cash?"


    "I just thought about it." Shi Han didn''t open her eyes, she was lazy whenever she was sweating.


    Especially after sweating and sitting in the air conditioner.


    Sleepy.


    It''s not surprising that I didn''t get any favors. Shizheng has been used to being choked, after all, he is the one who feels sorry for her.


    But he also wants to save face, humming, "I''ve never seen you like this, and you don''t have any rules."


    "Shi Yin has rules, you can take her back and continue to be filial to father and daughter."


    "Forget it, if I bring her back, she will lose her mind and dig a hole for me. What if I fall to my death in it?"


    "..." Shi Han didn''t want to listen to the nagging of current affairs anymore, so he opened his eyes and drove.


    From the moment she touched the steering wheel, Shi Zheng tightened her seat belt in fright.


    He hasn''t forgotten how Shi Han took him for a racing car last time.


    Fortunately, Shi Han was mentally exhausted from the heat, so he drove very slowly and steadily.


    As soon as he entered the garage, Shi Han immediately took his wallet, then quickly got out of the car, and trotted towards the direction of the villa.


    Shizheng just cooled off, he tugged on the outer suit, "Really, I ran away by myself, and I didn''t care about my own father."


    After finishing speaking, he also trotted to keep up.


    As soon as Shi Han got home, he took a shower first, so that he regained his energy.


    She took out her computer and logged on to the website to see how her system was selling.


    Shi Han looked at it, but she didn''t expect someone from the Lu Group to contact her.


    She has a soft spot for the surname now.


    I heard that the current president of the Lu family is only twenty-five years old, but he doesn''t show up often, so what''s his name is Lu, anyway, she didn''t remember.


    I think that when she came back, she surveyed all the people in China. In order to save time, those who did not meet the age were directly screened out.


    By her reckoning, the oldest living child had been there for six years before she entered the lab.


    So it must have been created earlier.


    At that time, Mr. Lu was only five or six years old, so it was impossible for him to be behind the scenes.


    However, she admired this person a lot. I heard that he overcame many obstacles to secure his position. He suppressed everyone in the Lu family, and he didn''t dare to seize power at all.


    Shi Han replied to Lu''s message.


    I heard that the Lu family has a lot of assets. If the contract is negotiated, she will have more money to support Lu Yan.


    ¡¾I don''t like bargaining, 15 million, we can sign a contract if possible. ¡¿


    After a while, the other person replied with a message.


    ¡¾Bandit, let''s think about it and give you the result tomorrow. ¡¿


    ¡¾Ok. ¡¿


    This is the end of the chat, simple and rude.


    She turned off her computer and climbed into bed, then went downstairs for lunch.


    Shizheng has been hesitant to talk at the dinner table.


    Han didn''t even want to talk to him when he was talking, let alone make no sound.


    She pretended not to see it, went upstairs to take medicine after eating, and took a nap after taking medicine.


    Shizheng walked back and forth in the living room angrily, looking upstairs every minute.


    Finally, I simply made a decision in my heart. A child is not sensible, but an adult must know where to steer.


    So, he ran out to get Shi Han''s student status.


    ¡ª


    At four o''clock in the afternoon, after Lu Yan packed up his things, he had just walked two steps when Zhang Yu opened the door and came in.


    "Mr. Lu, a document came from country M..."


    "Go to Lu Zichuan, I''m off work." Seeing that the cuffs were wrinkled, Lu Yan stretched them dissatisfied.


    Zhang Yu was dumbfounded, he glanced at his watch.


    It''s only four o''clock in the afternoon, and I''m off work...


    He opened his mouth: "Mr. Lu, it''s the project we followed up recently..."


    Lu Yan frowned slightly, and said again: "For Lu Zichuan, I''m off work."


    get off work? These two words echoed in Zhang Yu''s mind.


    Who doesn''t know that Lu Yan is a workaholic, and can even stay up all night when he is busy.


    Could it be a date with Miss Shi?


    "If you don''t go home, it will be too late." Lu Yan spoke first.


    "What''s too late?" Tell him directly, President Lu wants him to ask.


    "She wants to eat Chaoshou with red oil. I have to go back and adjust the filling now. It may not be tasty enough and affect the taste."


    "..." Zhang Yu finally understood that he was just a tool for Mr. Lu to show off his affection.


    Zhang Yu smiled with the corners of his mouth pulled, "Then I''ll show the documents to Manager Lu." Then he turned around mechanically.

 Chapter 156： miss you (2)

    Chapter 156 Miss you (2)


    Lu Yan went downstairs, and as soon as he got out of the elevator, he happened to meet Lu Zichuan who was coming back from discussing business.


    Lu Zichuan is the kind who is really busy and keeps on walking.


    As soon as he saw Lu Yan, he immediately showed a exhausted expression, "Cousin, what are you doing here?"


    "I''m off work." Lu Yan didn''t hide it.


    "..." Lu Zichuan raised his eyebrows, his voice raised unconsciously, "Get off work?"


    The tone is a bit like I''m so busy and you''re off work.


    He leaned in front of Lu Yan, "Cousin, Mr. Lu, please give me a few days off, I''m about to die in the line of duty."


    Lu Yan glanced at Lu Zichuan indifferently, and asked, "What do I want you to do?"


    Lu Zichuan was stunned, and instantly thought of the time when he wanted to raise his salary.


    My cousin still had this dead face at the time, and his voice was indifferent and impersonal, "Why should I hire you? If I give you 10 million, you must create value for me of more than 1 billion, understand?"


    The implication is that his current value is worth so much salary.


    Although Lu Yan has a cold and ascetic face, he is still a capitalist at heart.


    He secretly complained in his heart, but he didn''t dare to show it on the face. He was about to speak a few more words, but Lu Yan seemed to know what he wanted to do next, so he lifted his legs and left.


    The smile on Lu Zichuan''s face disappeared instantly.


    The assistant behind him stepped forward, "Manager Lu, there is news from the technical department that the bandit''s system is asking for fifteen million."


    All companies know that bandit hackers don''t like to negotiate terms, and there is almost no possibility of counter-offering their bids.


    The most important thing is high quality and low price.


    "Since the price is within expectations, promise her."


    "Yes, there is a dinner at around six o''clock."


    "Leave at half past five."


    "yes."


    Lu Zichuan walked into the elevator and looked at the blurred shadow in the mirror.


    He calculated and calculated all day long, and his brain cells were almost dead.


    Pity his cousin for not giving him a raise.


    ¡ª


    Shizheng went to high school to get Shi Han''s student status, but the teacher in charge of the file told him that Shi Han''s student status had been taken away long ago.


    "Who took it away? Herself?" No wonder the girl said that it was his ability to transfer her student status.


    The archives teacher looked at the data on the computer and shook his head, "I don''t know about this, there is no reason, I just wrote that I was transferred away."


    "What''s the matter with your school? You don''t even know that the students'' files are taken away. What if they are lost?"


    The file teacher wiped the sweat from his forehead. This was the first time he saw this situation, "Parents, please calm down. Our computer system does not show the reason. Also, did you give the wrong serial number, or you Call her head teacher!"


    Shizheng frowned, and called Shihan''s former class teacher in the second year of high school.


    Coincidentally, the head teacher was at school, she heard Shi Han''s name, she was silent for a while, "Come to my office!"


    It was too hot, and Shizheng didn''t want to make a trip, "Just tell me the serial number, and I''ll see if I can match mine."


    "Don''t you want to know about Shi Han?" The homeroom teacher sneered, "No. 3 Teaching Building 312, I''ll wait for you here."


    Shi Zheng paused, he felt the head teacher''s disgust towards him.


    Intuition told him that there must be something he didn''t know.


    And these things are likely to be related to his dereliction of duty.


    Shi Zheng twisted his hands, hesitated for a while, and went to the head teacher.


    This was the first time he met Shi Han''s class teacher, and he only found out her mobile phone number in the past few days.


    The head teacher is a middle-aged woman, wearing thick glasses, rigid and serious.


    It looks very much like the dean of Shizheng when he was in school.


    Shizheng tensed his body and called, "Teacher Wen."


    "You are Shi Han''s father!" Teacher Wen looked up and down the middle-aged man in clothes and leather shoes in front of him, "You are so rich, no wonder you can afford to invite your aunt at home to hold a parent-teacher meeting for Shi Han."


    Current affairs did not dare to say anything.


    Teacher Wen took a sip of tea, "Do you know why I called you here?"


    Shizheng shook his head.


    "I just want to see why you have such eccentric parents?" Teacher Wen glanced at Shizheng coldly, "I heard that Shi Han and Shi Yin are sisters, why are you so eccentric? Shi Yin''s parent meeting never fails , Shi Han''s parent meeting only let the aunt at home come, do you know that teenage children are in a sensitive period, when they need a sense of security, it is easy to cause great harm to the child''s heart."


    Shizheng opened his mouth, "I, I''m too busy..."


    "Why wasn''t Yin busy during the parent-teacher meeting? Do you know that you killed a genius." Teacher Wen patted the table angrily.


    "It''s indeed my fault!" Shi Zheng felt guilty, he gasped, and then noticed the teacher''s last sentence, "What? What genius?"

 Chapter 157： Miss you (3)

    Chapter 157 Miss you (3)


    Finally, Shizheng walked out of the office in a daze.


    He kept echoing what the head teacher said just now in his mind.


    "Do you know how outstanding Shi Han is? When she first entered the school, she got full marks in all subjects, directly ranking first in the school, and the second place was directly behind her by more than 200 points."


    "Did you know that she represented the school in the Math Olympiad and won a gold medal?"


    "But did you know that she got lower and lower in the exam?"


    "You know she told me she''d love to have a parent-teacher conference?"


    Ms. Wen was so angry that she couldn''t speak for a few times, "What happened to the adopted daughter? Is this how you adopted her as a parent? Or is it just for superficiality? Do you know how many people laughed at her?"


    "Such an excellent student dropped out of school in the second year of high school, all because of your irresponsible parents."


    Teacher Wen smiled bitterly and said: "At that time we all thought that Shi Han''s academic performance would never improve again, she was completely decadent, but a genius is a genius, the simulation she left directly threw away all the students, with a difference of six points. Didn''t get full marks? Such an excellent student was ruined by your parents."


    "I have been paying attention to her file, you don''t need to ask any more, I don''t know too well, maybe she has already taken it away."


    ¡­


    Shizheng''s eyes are red.


    At this time, the third year of high school has started, and a large number of students have passed the first simulation.


    Students pass by him.


    "The first place is too good, I passed 682 in the exam, and I will definitely get more than 700 in the college entrance examination."


    "If you take more than 700 exams, you will be able to enter the Imperial Capital University. The last one admitted to Imperial Capital University last year seemed to be 695. Sister Shi Yin, I heard that she is very beautiful, and she is also a rich daughter. "


    "Let me tell you secretly." One of the boys lowered his head and whispered: "Actually, she has a foster sister who is very good, but she dropped out of school. I heard that she went crazy in the last exam. At that time, the second place saw her grades. It took a month of depression to come out, and I heard that she is still very beautiful."


    "Nursing sister?"


    "I don''t understand this, it''s just being adopted. I heard that it''s an orphan. I don''t know what blessings I accumulated in my previous life to be adopted by a wealthy family. But an orphan is an orphan, and he didn''t drop out of school in the end."


    ¡­


    Shi Zheng froze in place, wiping his face.


    What adopted daughter? What orphan? Shi Han is his biological daughter, the real daughter of the Shi family.


    He has always felt that clarifying Shi Han''s identity to others is just a trivial matter, as long as the family members know it or not.


    Besides, the rest of their lives are too long, and one day people will know all the truth.


    But it was only now that Shi Zheng found out how much wronged Shi Han had suffered.


    Obviously she is the real blood of the Shi family, but was ridiculed by outsiders and sparrows flew up the branches.


    No one came to the parent-teacher meeting, and the classmates might look down on her even more.


    Even because of them, Shi Han dropped out of school, she was obviously able to take the entrance exam of God Metropolis University in a very beautiful way.


    Now, I can only read two books.


    ¡­


    Shihan was still asleep when she was woken up by the ringtone of her mobile phone. She picked up her mobile phone in a daze and looked at it. It was an unfamiliar phone number.


    She connected it to her ear, "Hello."


    "Are you the daughter of the owner of this mobile phone? That''s right. Your father fainted from heatstroke and is in the school hospital. Can you come?"


    Shi Han blinked, fully awake, "I am not." But she will find his son there.


    "No way, the note on his phone is ''Baby Girl''."


    "..."


    The school doctor took it from his ear, looked at the note on the phone again, and said with certainty: "It''s ''baby girl'', you should come to Xinhua High School as soon as possible."


    Before Shihan could say anything, the other person hung up.


    She got up from the bed, is Shizheng stupid?


    What notes do you have? !


    She didn''t want anything to do with him.


    Shizheng''s daughter is not easy to be. First of all, she has to be able to please people, but she can''t.

 Chapter 158： Miss you (4)

    Chapter 158 Miss you (4)


    Shi Han got out of bed and washed his face, then picked up his mobile phone and called Shi Xuan.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing the caller ID, Shi Xuan lowered his voice a little bit in order to appear gentle.


    "Your father fainted in the school hospital. It''s Shi Yin''s high school. You can go pick him up, or you can send someone casually."


    Shi Xuan glanced at the document behind the arm in front of him, coughed and said: "...I''m a little busy, no, I''m very busy, the company has just taken over a lot of projects, all of which need my review, help me pick him up! "


    Shi Han became anxious, "I am also very busy, he should go by car, you should contact the driver."


    "I don''t know the driver''s mobile phone number." Shi Xuan deliberately matched the relationship between the two.


    "Anyway, I''ve already told you the matter. I don''t care if you send someone or not. Anyway, I won''t care anymore." Shi Han hung up the phone after finishing speaking.


    Living here is too much to do, and she has to move out as soon as possible.


    Shihan directly bought things for the bedroom online, and just asked the aunt to clean the rest.


    She got up to pack her things. Compared with the small pink suitcase when she first arrived, she now has more things.


    After all, the old man bought her a lot of clothes and jewelry.


    These have to be taken away.


    I''m afraid, she still needs to buy a big suitcase.


    It took Shi Han an hour to pack left and right. She pushed the suitcase into the small cabinet, and moved in immediately after the rented house was packed.


    After packing up, she was a little thirsty. When she went downstairs, she saw a middle-aged man walking in with a medicine box.


    is the family doctor who came to the house last time.


    Shi Han thought, it should be Shizheng who was taken back!


    She didn''t care, went to the kitchen and poured a glass of water to quench her thirst.


    After drinking the water, she went upstairs again and began to analyze the data of the separating agent.


    Went downstairs around five o''clock and drove his little jeep to find Lu Yan.


    When I went there, I specially wore a short skirt like the one used for cheerleading at school. A black ribbon was tied on the leg at the edge of the short skirt, which would be exposed when the movements were large.


    The upper body is short-sleeved and wide-legged, and a small half of the waist will be exposed when the hands are raised.


    The long hair is tied behind with a white and black silk scarf.


    When the wind blows, the silk scarf at the back floats up.


    Arrived at the place, Shi Han found a parking space and got off the car.


    The corners of her mouth were slightly pursed upwards, and several men were stunned on the spot.


    Shi Han felt a little excited for the first time, she should be able to charm Lu Yan too.


    She climbed upstairs and knocked on the door. After a while, the door opened.


    The little girl has red lips and white teeth. She looks exquisite at first glance, and she is wearing such a hot dress again.


    Lu Yan suddenly looked away, stretched out his hand and pulled Shi Han in.


    He pressed his throat, "Why are you dressed like this?"


    "Of course I want to wear it." Shi Han snorted, dissatisfied with his reaction.


    She was dressed like this, and he didn''t have any special reaction at all.


    Shi Han was a little annoyed, put on his slippers, and walked past him towards the living room.


    She walked a lot, and the black silk wrapped around her legs was exposed, against the porcelain white skin, seductive and teasing.


    Lu Yan''s breathing became hot almost instantly. He always tried his best to suppress his desire by her side, but the little girl didn''t realize it.


    She passed by the dining table and saw the half-packed chaoshou.


    After thinking about it, he still walked over to help him.


    Shi Han washed his hands first, and when he went to the dinner table, Lu Yan had already sat back.


    He lowered his head, his thin lips were tight, and his body sat upright.


    Angry?


    Shi Han sat on the table next to him.


    The moment she sat down, the strength in Lu Yan''s hand was about to break Chao Shou''s skin.


    Shi Han sulked, "I don''t think you''re good at all."


    Does he have no feelings for her at all?


    Was it because she saw his body and was rich that he agreed to be her boyfriend?


    Today''s update is over!

 Chapter 159： Miss you (5)

    Chapter 159 Miss you (5)


    Lu Yan''s body froze, and the movements of his hands also stopped. He frantically captured the scene just now in his mind, looking for his own mistakes.


    But he recalled it again, and he didn''t feel that he did anything wrong.


    Instead, it was Shi Han dressed like this, which made him suppress his anger in pain.


    Lu Yan turned her head to ask what was wrong with herself, but she didn''t expect to see Shi Han''s exposed waist in a blink of an eye.


    The little girl''s waist is slender, and the concave curvature on both sides is just right, immature and beautiful.


    He suddenly opened his eyes, his pupils constricted, Lu Yan panted lightly, forbearance and restraint.


    Shi Han saw Lu Yandong from the corner of his eye. Just as he smiled, he saw the muscles on his forearm straining, revealing explosive lines.


    Immediately, the chao hand in his hand was crushed.


    Shi Han froze for a moment, his eyes fell on Lu Yan, he lowered his head, said nothing, his side face was cold.


    He seemed angrier than she was.


    Thinking about it carefully, Lu Yan didn''t seem to have done anything wrong. Instead, she was sulking as soon as she entered the door.


    The first day the two got together officially, she said he was not good.


    He must think that his girlfriend is particularly difficult to serve.


    Shi Han also felt a little uncomfortable. After thinking about it, he took out five hundred yuan from his pocket and stuffed it into the pocket of his apron.


    "Thank you for helping me make Chaoshou, I like it very much."


    "It''s nothing." Lu Yan suppressed the body''s reaction that shouldn''t be there, and then threw the broken Chaoshou into the trash can next to it, and began to repack it slowly.


    I didn''t expect it to work. Shi Han felt that Lu Yan liked money more.


    She was angry just now, but he didn''t coax her.


    But as soon as she gave him the money, Lu Yan came back to life with full blood.


    "Shouldn''t we cultivate our relationship?" Shi Han put his elbows on the table.


    "How to train?" Lu Yan didn''t dare to glance in Shi Han''s direction, he was afraid that his body would react uncontrollably.


    Shi Han rolled his eyes, "I miss you."


    Lu Yan''s hands shook.


    Shi Han was dissatisfied, "You should also tell me that I miss you." Love words can deceive people, form a habit, and also make people feel happy.


    "I, I miss you too."


    His missing you didn''t make Shi Han very happy.


    Obviously still angry just now, after she stuffed the money, he talked to her again.


    He doesn''t really just treat her as a client, does he?


    Shihan immediately complained about herself again, she clearly agreed not to get married, it is best not to let Lu Yan have real feelings for her, isn''t Lu Yan doing a good job now, what can I complain about?


    Besides, she is rich!


    Shi Han took another two hundred dollars and stuffed it into Lu Yan''s apron, with an evil taste: "Then you say you like me."


    Lu Yan didn''t expect Shi Han to let him say this, the earphones turned red instantly, and he opened his mouth, "I, I..."


    Lack of money? Shi Han took out another stack from his pocket, stuffed it in without looking at it, and urged, "Say it quickly."


    It was the first time that Lu Yan said he liked it, and his mind was buzzing. He has strong self-control, but the same self-control is also preventing him from doing things that are not in line with his own behavior.


    It was as if something was blocking him.


    Lu Yan''s mind was full of trying to say ''I like you'', and he didn''t notice Shi Han''s movements at all. His ears were red, his body was tense, and his tongue was uncontrollable, "I like... like you."


    Shi Han held his face in his hands and smiled, it was a little hot.


    Even though she bought this sentence, she still blushed when she heard it.


    She stretched out her hand and poured herself a cup of tea. She will listen to it often in the future, and she will definitely be able to adapt as soon as possible.


    Shi Han calmed down, turned his head and said, "I want to eat two bowls of chaoshou today."


    "No." Lu Yan was dumb.


    Shihan puffed her cheeks, "Why?"


    "You can''t eat so many spicy things at night, it''s not good for your stomach."


    Shihan was happy again, "Okay."


    She touched money just now, she went to the bathroom to wash her hands, and when she came back, she reached out and scratched her face, "I''ll help you."


    Shi Han learned the movements of Lu Yan. She has always been a quick learner, and she is well-behaved after just one look.


    She looked at the stuffing in the small spoon, and moved the tip of her nose, "Why is it so fragrant?"


    "There are a lot of seasonings added, and there is still time."


    "Oh." Shi Han wrapped her hands into a small wonton, and she asked casually, "Then what else do you do? Spicy beef brisket?"


    "meeting."


    "I will too, but you are definitely not as delicious as I make, so I will make it for you when the time comes."


    "Eat."


    Shi Han didn''t understand, thinking that Lu Yan was talking about eating spicy beef brisket.


    She didn''t want to do it after making a few copies, and kept staring at Lu Yan''s movements.


    Lu Yan is meticulous, as if there are rules for everything, even the outflankers.


    Every time the spoon is filled with the same amount of stuffing, even the folds and arcs on the hands are similar.


    She was interested, and wanted to see if Lu Yan could make two identical chaos.

 Chapter 160： Miss you (6)

    Chapter 160 Miss you (6)


    Shihan stared at the already wrapped Chaoshou on the table, observed for a while, and was surprised at the landing banquet: "Look at these two Chaoshou, don''t they look exactly the same? Even the degree of bending is the same!"


    "The stuffing inside is different."


    "Have it?"


    "One has more fungus in it, and the other has more meat in it."


    "...you can remember this."


    Lu Yan raised his head, with a puzzled expression on his face, "Is it difficult?"


    Shi Han froze for a moment, then nodded quickly, "It''s normal, it''s normal."


    Lu Yan outflanked his hands very seriously.


    Shi Han kept looking at him.


    Lu Yan''s fingers are slender, and the outflanking hands seem to be doing some artwork. The movements are smooth and smooth, and they are full of appreciation.


    She got hungry just looking at it.


    Fortunately, there was only enough for the two of them, and Lu Yan quickly finished the package.


    He washed his hands, turned on the TV for Shi Han, took out the freshly frozen fruit plate, and poured him another glass of milk.


    "Here, darling, just leave it for a while."


    Shi Han nodded while holding the fruit plate in his arms.


    Looking at the little girl sitting cross-legged on the sofa, Lu Yan took a small blanket to cover her legs, and then reached out and rubbed the top of her head.


    As good as memory.


    When Shi Han realized it, Lu Yan had already walked several steps towards the kitchen.


    She took out her phone and glanced at her appearance.


    The hair has been messed up, and there is still a small strand of hair protruding from the node of the silk scarf.


    Shi Han puffed up, and hammered his fist at the back of Lu Yan.


    At this time, it took her a long time to think of the look.


    When Lu Yan turned his head, he took his hand back with lightning speed.


    Forget it, just forgive him for the sake of his face.


    She leaned on the sofa and watched TV for a few minutes before she couldn''t take it anymore. She reached out and threw the blanket on her lap, and ran to the bedroom with the fruit plate in her arms.


    It''s too hot, how can I watch TV.


    She was sweating with blankets on her legs.


    Shihan turned on the air conditioner, sat on the bed and began to eat a fruit plate. It was getting bright outside at around six o''clock, and she sat on a small recliner by the window and looked downstairs.


    The floors of the community here are not bad, and there are still many people living there.


    The greening is not very good, the trees are crooked, some are dead, but no one cares.


    "Huh, is that a Maybach?" Shi Han stretched out his head.


    This building is on the edge of the community, and there are many parking spaces outside, most of which are ordinary cars, and some even park electric cars.


    Unexpectedly, a Maybach was parked.


    Will people who can afford a Maybach live in this kind of community?


    Shi Han felt strange, and just about to take a closer look, the bedroom door was opened.


    She leaned forward out of curiosity, a small part of her back was exposed, her round legs were exposed because of her sitting posture, and the black wrap around them looked like a packed bow.


    She looked at him with wide open eyes.


    Lu Yan felt that Shi Han''s clothes were here to test him.


    If you have a tie on your hand...


    Lu Yan walked over and closed the curtains, he bent down, and the two faced each other, only a few centimeters apart.


    "A kiss?" He asked her opinion.


    Shi Han''s delicate face was slightly startled, her eyes widened, she hugged the fruit plate in her arms, her heart beating faster.


    They just hugged each other in the morning, and kissed at night?


    I''m sorry!


    In the next second, Shi Han kissed Lu Yan''s left cheek, and then got up quickly, not only blushing, but also stammering, "Chao, copy hand, I, I, I''ll go, eat, eat. "


    Shi Han quickly pushed the door open and left, her heart beating like a rabbit.


    But Lu Yan still stood where he was. He touched his face, his eyes dimmed.


    He obviously didn''t want this kind of relationship.


    That¡¯s all, it¡¯s just the beginning, let¡¯s take it step by step.


    Shihan felt a little guilty before preparing to cook, and wanted to spend money to comfort Lu Yan, but when he touched the bag, all the money he brought today has been given away.


    However, she brought one more thing.


    Shi Han took out the tie he bought a few days ago and put it on his lap, and obediently waited for Lu Yan to eat together.


    Lu Yan came out of the bedroom, without changing expression, put a spoon in Shi Han''s bowl, "Eat."


    Smelling the fragrant red oil in the bowl, Shi Han swallowed.


    But the most important thing now is to give away the tie. She picked up the tie package and said, "I''ll give you a gift."


    She pushed in front of him, "Do you like it?"


    Lu Yan looked at the tie in front of him, and then at Shi Han''s wrist, with a lustful look in his eyes.


    She has such fair skin, she must look good in a tie of this color.


    He picked it up with his fingers, and thought about how he should react in his mind.

 Chapter 161： Moving (1)

    Chapter 161 Moving (1)


    The corners of Lu Yan''s lips pursed slightly, "I like it very much."


    Maybe Lu Yan doesn''t laugh often, but Shi Han can see that it''s a bit forced.


    "Did you choose the wrong color?" She asked tentatively.


    "You gave me a present for the first time, and I really like it."


    "real."


    "Really, I never lie easily."


    "Let''s eat then." It seemed that she was thinking too much. Shi Han picked up the spoon on the edge and took a bite of Chao Shou.


    The stuffing inside is fresh and fragrant, and the red oil on the outside is wrapped in just the right amount of spiciness. Shi Han''s tongue is numb when he eats, and he can''t stop.


    She praised: "You can really go to a five-star hotel to be a chef, and you will definitely be a hit."


    "Just for you." Lu Yan said.


    Shi Han blushed.


    Sometimes Lu Yan can''t even say a good word, and sometimes it''s quite provocative.


    Give him a reward of several hundred dollars later.


    As soon as Shi Han had this idea in his mind, Shi Han remembered that the cash he brought seemed to be gone.


    Really, I must get more next time.


    After dinner, Lu Yan was cleaning up in the kitchen, and Shi Han ran over with the fruit plate in her arms. She was leaning against the door in her slippers, sticking her head out to talk to Lu Yan.


    "There is a Maybach parked not far downstairs, it seems to be a limited edition."


    "It should be the parking space I''m looking for!"


    Shi Han didn''t believe it, "If you can afford a Maybach, can''t you even afford a parking space? Besides, this kind of limited edition can''t be bought by ordinary people."


    Lu Yan didn''t respond, but instead asked, "What do you think?"


    Shi Han opened his mouth, "It''s very simple, maybe a relative of a rich man lives in a nearby building."


    "Probably."


    Shi Han saw that Lu Yan was very indifferent to this matter, obviously not interested.


    That¡¯s right, it¡¯s none of their business what car is parked downstairs.


    Shi Han carried the fruit plate back to the bedroom to turn on the air conditioner.


    As soon as she left, Lu Yan notified the driver downstairs to drive the car away.


    ¡­


    Shizheng not only suffered from heatstroke, but also had a fever.


    These jobs have deadlines, it is impossible for Shi Xuan to run back to Shi''s house without doing anything.


    But Bai Wanjun went for plastic surgery, Shi Yin was kicked out, and someone said that Shi Han also ran out in the afternoon.


    No choice, he could only go home with the documents and prepare to work in the study.


    As soon as he returned to Shizhai, he went to see Shizheng first, but he didn''t expect to hear the other party crying as soon as he entered.


    His voice was very low, he was sobbing hard, and even hiccupped.


    Shi Xuan: ¡­


    Is this heat stroke or a replacement?


    "Dad, what''s wrong with you?"


    Shizheng cried too hard, he didn''t hear the footsteps in the room, opened his eyes and saw that it was Shixuan, his whole body trembled.


    He quickly wiped his face, "It''s okay, it''s just heatstroke, it''s uncomfortable."


    "..." Shi Xuan leaned over and touched his forehead, it was terribly hot, "The doctor said it was a high fever caused by heatstroke, and it would take two days to recover."


    They were all men, Shi Xuan couldn''t understand why he could cry when he suffered from heatstroke.


    He picked up the warm water poured on the table, "Drink more hot water."


    Shi Zheng shook his head, "I''ve drank a lot, I don''t want to drink anymore."


    Shi Xuan glanced at his watch and said, "I''ll let the servant take care of you. If you need anything, let her come to me. I''m in the study."


    Shizheng nodded with swollen eyes.


    Shi Xuan got up to leave, but was grabbed by his sleeve the next second.


    Shi Zheng choked up and said: "Xiaoxuan, I suddenly realized that our family is very sorry for your sister. If she didn''t come back, she must be happier than at Shi''s house. We are sorry for her."


    Shi Xuan froze and asked, "Did you know something?"


    Shizheng''s eyes were sore again, and he told about his experience in school.


    In the end, he couldn''t hold back his tears, "You said why we were so negligent. She is obviously our biological daughter, but she has been ridiculed by the outside world as an adopted daughter. She is obviously good at studying, and can be admitted to the imperial capital without any effort. University, but now because of our indifference and eccentricity, she has missed the best path."


    "The same goes for this girl. Even if Shi Yin caused the car accident, she doesn''t have to drop out of school. Now that she''s fine, she didn''t even take the college entrance examination."

 Chapter 162： Moving (2)

    Chapter 162 Moving (2)


    Shi Xuan was silent, and he felt very uncomfortable.


    He enjoined in a hoarse voice: "Don''t quarrel with her in the future, she still wants to be young, she is only nineteen years old..."


    Yeah, I¡¯m only nineteen years old this year...


    "I will never quarrel with her again." Shi Zheng lowered his head, "You said we made so many mistakes, how should we make up for it?"


    "There is only one, and that is to love her sincerely, not to compensate for guilt."


    After Shixuan finished speaking, he went out.


    They were all completely wrong, thinking that time can heal everything, but time can also heal everything.


    They seem to have polished off Shi Han''s affection for them.


    Shi Han returned to Shi''s house after dinner, mainly because Lu Yan had to go to work suddenly, so she had to come back.


    As soon as she entered the door, the butler told her that Shizheng had a fever.


    She knew what the housekeeper meant, and she just wanted her to look at the current affairs, or take care of the current affairs.


    But the two of them never got together without arguing.


    Shi Han turned the corner and refused, "Didn''t the family doctor come? It''s useless for you to look for me. You should call the doctor over again."


    "But Mr. Shi still wants you to take a look."


    "I''ll go and see?" Shihan didn''t know what Shizheng was getting into. She went into the kitchen, poured a cup of hot water, went upstairs, and knocked on the door.


    The maid auntie was just about to change the ice pack on Shizheng''s forehead, when she heard a knock on the door, she opened it and saw that it was Shihan, her old face smiled like a chrysanthemum, "Missy is back, I will leave the care of the master to you gone."


    As he spoke, he put the ice pack into Shi Han''s hand.


    Shi Han: "..."


    She wanted to call the aunt at home, but she had already left.


    Shi Han pushed the door open and walked in, put the hot water in his hand on the table, and said to Shi Zheng, "Drink more hot water."


    Then he rudely removed the ice pack on his forehead and replaced it with a new one.


    "I''ll leave first if I have nothing to do. If you have something to do, you can call your aunt at home, and someone will take care of you."


    With such a good family condition, he fell into a nest of blessings from birth. Even when the family collapsed, he had a son to help him carry it. Apart from marrying Bai Wanjun, he had hardly suffered much. Shi Han didn''t know what the current affairs were doing!


    She reminded: "Shixuan has been very busy at work recently, so it''s fine if you can''t help, it''s best not to disturb him, or your health will collapse, and you won''t be able to have another son to help you carry the family business."


    "I didn''t bother him, am I that ignorant?" Shi Zheng couldn''t help but talk back, making him look like a child.


    Shi Han sneered, "Then why did his car come back?"


    Shi Zheng opened his mouth, feeling a little guilty, "I know that I love your elder brother, but you can''t feel sorry for your dear father. I have a heatstroke, do you know that I also have a fever?"


    "I feel sorry for what you can do?, I just feel sorry for Grandpa, he has managed to cultivate an heir, and he must not be destroyed by your hands."


    "...I have a fever and you still want to fight with me!"


    "Didn''t I tell you? Drink more hot water!" Shi Han picked up the water glass on the table, "Hurry up, drink it, drinking more hot water is good for your health."


    "..." Shizheng turned his face, "I have a fever, can I drink hot water? Rather, don''t think I don''t surf the Internet. Now that I have a fever, drinking hot water is one of the most annoying replies from girls. This is perfunctory. .¡±


    "Are you a girl?" Shi Han really couldn''t stand Shizheng''s coquettishness, "I''ll leave it here, when will you be thirsty and when will you drink? I''ll go back to my room if I have nothing to do, and find my aunt first."


    Shizheng opened his mouth, wanting to keep Shihan to strengthen his relationship, "I''m sick, can''t you take care of me?"


    "Did you take care of me when I was sick?" Shi Han looked at the old child, "You didn''t even bring me a glass of water, did you?"


    Shizheng''s face suddenly turned pale.

 Chapter 163： Moving (3)

    Chapter 163 Moving (3)


    "I don''t have any feelings for you guys, so don''t bother me in the future." Shi Han turned and walked out.


    Her gaze was very flat, and there was no fluctuation when she said this sentence. Shizheng''s vision seemed to be stabbed, and he seemed to understand something.


    Maybe there are some things that he can''t just make up for, nor can he get it back if he wants to.


    Shihan fell asleep lying on the bed after washing, without any psychological pressure.


    What does it matter to her that Shizheng is sick?


    There is no emotion between them, and she doesn''t feel the anxiety of any relative''s illness, even if it shows discomfort, she can only pretend it.


    Strangers only.


    ¡ª


    Shi Yin dialed Zhou Jinyang''s phone number, and she was able to get through two days ago. Zhou Jinyang kept comforting her, but today she couldn''t get through.


    She changed the number and called again, and finally got through the call after a long time, but Zhou Jinyang did not answer it.


    "Who is it?" Zhou Jiajia asked.


    "Who are you?" Why is it a woman who answered? Did Zhou Jinyang find other women behind her back!


    Shi Yin got up from the bed and tore the wound on her back with large movements. The oozing blood stuck to the pajamas, but she didn''t care at all.


    Zhou Jiajia squinted her eyes, "Who are you?"


    "I am Zhou Jinyang''s fianc¨¦e, who are you, tell me!"


    Zhou Jiajia snorted coldly, "What fianc¨¦e? Brother Jinyang doesn''t have a fianc¨¦e, stop talking nonsense."


    "I''m talking nonsense." Shi Yin''s eyes were burning with anger, "Why do you call him Brother Jinyang, he is mine."


    "Your?" Zhou Jiajia hooked her lips, "You are the woman he raised outside, I tell you, a woman like you is out to sell, Shao Xiao thinks he shouldn''t have a position!"


    She was aggressive in her mouth, but she was madly jealous on the face.


    Zhou Jiajia didn''t know if this was the woman Zhou Jinyang raised outside. There are too many things like rich and powerful families.


    Some have three or four girlfriends outside before they reach adulthood.


    She mocked her to the fullest, "Brother Jinyang won''t like you, what he needs is a woman who perfectly matches him, you don''t think you can marry into Zhou''s family just once in bed, do you?!"


    Shi Yin squeezed the bracelet on her hand tightly, "What nonsense are you talking about? I''m Shi Yin, we two have a marriage contract, and he promised to marry me."


    She betrayed the Shi family for him, and now she is kicked out and homeless.


    If Zhou Jinyang dares not to marry her, she will die with him.


    Shi Yin sneered, "He said that he likes me and wants to marry me. What kind of green onion are you? You are the woman he raised outside, right? Let me tell you, a low-class woman like you, I see There are so many!"


    "Shi Yin? The one from the Shi family?" Zhou Jiajia squeezed the phone tightly.


    "It seems that you also know me. You should know that in order to marry me, Zhou Jinyang sent gifts to Shi''s family for several days in a row, ranging from clothes and watches to necklaces and bracelets. Each of them is very valuable. He put his heart into it. Have you ever given you something so carefully?"


    "Impossible!" Zhou Jiajia frowned.


    "How is it impossible?" Shi Yin felt that she had won the game, and she asked in an official tone: "Where is Jinyang? Why are you holding his cell phone."


    Zhou Jiajia was so angry that she went crazy, she rolled her eyes, "Of course I went to take a shower, we will have a good night today."


    "Then thank you for serving my fianc¨¦. How much is it for one night? If he doesn''t give you enough, you can come to me for it." After Shi Yin finished speaking, she hung up the phone.


    I didn''t expect Zhou Jinyang to have a woman outside so soon.


    If she doesn''t do something, Zhou Jinyang will dump her sooner or later.


    Shi Yin took out the gifts that Zhou Jinyang gave her, and posted photos of each one on Weibo.


    #Sent by my fianc¨¦, so happy#


    Immediately present a beautiful selfie from before.


    The fans below echoed.


    "Yinyin Juezi, so beautiful, are these all gifts from Zhou Shao?"


    "Do you still need to ask the upstairs? They were so good at the violin competition back then."


    "Perfect match, perfect match, sprinkle flowers, wait for marriage."


    ¡­


    Shi Yin looked at the blessings on Weibo and smiled with satisfaction.


    Now everyone knows that Zhou Jinyang is her fianc¨¦, if he dares to abandon her, he will just wait for his reputation to end.


    Zhou Jiajia was panting heavily. She didn''t expect Shi Yin to be so shameless that she called her home.


    Brother Jinyang absolutely cannot like her, absolutely impossible.


    "What are you doing with my phone?"


    Zhou Jinyang''s voice suddenly sounded behind her.


    I don¡¯t have any inspiration today, it¡¯s too late, try my best to make more, as much as I can! !

 Chapter 164： Moving (4)

    Chapter 164 Moving (4)


    Zhou Jiajia turned around, a little flustered, "I saw that you left your phone here, and I just wanted to send it to you."


    "Don''t touch my phone in the future." Zhou Jinyang reached out and took it.


    Zhou Jiajia chased him unwillingly and asked, "Brother Jinyang, do you really want to marry Shi Yin?"


    "You don''t mind my affairs." Zhou Jinyang was so tired of Zhou Jiajia, if it wasn''t for her father, he would have kicked her out a long time ago.


    Zhou Jinyang slammed his goalkeeper shut, but Zhou Jiajia blocked it.


    He rubbed the space between his brows.


    The Shi family is now cooperating with Mrs. Miffel, and their value has soared. Within a year, they will surpass the Zhou family.


    20% of the shares, today is different from the past, these shares are absolute fat.


    Zhou Jinyang thought of what the old man said.


    Because of the competition, the relationship between the two families has deteriorated sharply. If they want to repair it, the only way is to marry.


    It seems that Shi Han is his only choice.


    It''s just... Zhou Jinyang had Shi Han''s ugly face in his mind, and he was really unwilling to marry such a woman.


    But there is really no other way.


    Hope everything goes well tomorrow.


    ¡ª


    Lu Yan slept very late, and this time Shi Han appeared in the dream again.


    She didn''t stay in his bed, but found the secret room full of her photos.


    In that secret room, her eyes widened in disbelief, Lu Yan became anxious and explained to her.


    Unexpectedly, the little girl didn''t blame him, and even smiled at him.


    Lu Yan held her face and kissed her, depicting her delicate lips.


    In the blink of an eye, Shi Han changed into the clothes he wore when he came to look for him, with looming black silk, a slender white waist, and...the tie tied around his wrist.


    His desire for her is endless, and the oppressive darkness is like a flood breaking a bank.


    Lu Yan woke up in the middle of the night, sweat slid down the texture of his muscles.


    He has been waiting for more than ten years, he doesn''t know how long he can bear not to touch Shi Han.


    Especially, she put on clothes she shouldn''t wear in front of him.


    But he knew that one day, he would get it back from her, in that secret room.


    ¡ª


    Shihan woke up early, and only when she turned on the computer did she realize that Lu had bought her software.


    After Lu''s call for the deposit, she signed an electronic contract with the other party.


    At about ten o''clock, Shi Han packed his luggage and went downstairs with two suitcases.


    The servants at home like Shi Han very much, the little girl never picks up trouble, she is gentle and polite to anyone, and never makes things difficult for them servants.


    When they saw Shihan going out with a suitcase, they were a little puzzled. An aunt who had been at home for many years asked, "Miss, what are you doing?"


    "There is something, don''t tell Shizheng about it, I will tell him when the time comes." Shihan pulled up the armrest of the suitcase, and quickly left everyone''s sight.


    The servants also noticed something was wrong, thought about it, and called Shi Xuan.


    Shi Han drove his little jeep to the place where he rented a house.


    Halfway through the road, the car suddenly broke down and suddenly stopped on the road.


    She needed to get out of the car to have a look, but she couldn''t find the reason, so she called the 4S garage and asked them to find a way to take the car for repair. Money is not a problem.


    It was a hot day, and Shi Han was almost cooked in the car with the engine turned off, so he could only get out of the car to find a shady place.


    The car pullers came quickly, and the manufacturer didn¡¯t dare to play tricks for VIP customers like them, so Shi Han asked them to pull the car away and drive it when the time came.


    However, there is also a problem, she has to take a taxi again.


    Shihan hailed a car on his mobile phone, sat in a cool place and waited, but the car didn''t arrive, so Zhou Jinyang waited for it.


    Zhou Jinyang came here specially to see Shi Han, he knew that Shi''s family didn''t want to see him now, so he could only secretly win Shi Han''s heart first, then everything will come naturally.


    But when he got there, he found that he didn''t see Shi Han, but the woman he had been looking for.


    From the last time he stopped her car, he knew that the identity of the girl in front of him might not be simple.


    The little blue jeep costs more than three million yuan, which is beyond the reach of ordinary families.


    When Shi Han saw him, his face turned cold, and he pulled up his suitcase and walked aside.


    Zhou Jinyang chased after him, "Do you remember me? We met last time."


    His assistant followed behind. He was used to seeing other women fawning over Zhou Jinyang, but he had never seen him like a dog licking like this.


    Shi Han couldn''t get rid of Zhou Jinyang by pulling the suitcase. She stopped suddenly and stared at him impatiently, "Sir, I don''t seem to know you. If you chase after me again, I''ll call for someone."


    There are two updates today. As expected, the missing two updates will be made up tomorrow morning.

 Chapter 165： Moving (5)

    Chapter 165 Moving (5)


    "Sorry, you look a lot like someone I know." Zhou Jinyang had a hesitant expression on his face, as if he had something to hide.


    The assistant interjected immediately, "Don''t be afraid, neither of us is a bad person. It''s just that you look a little familiar, like our deceased relatives of Zhou Shao, so I took the liberty."


    "..." Shi Han pushed her luggage back, listening to the nonsense of these two people, she was speechless.


    Although the Shi family and the Zhou family are on good terms, they have never been married. How could there be someone similar to her.


    If it was a little girl who didn''t know anything, Zhou Jinyang dressed up as a gentle scum, and when he heard this sentence suddenly, he would think that he was a sentimental person.


    Shihan asked impatiently: "So what exactly do you want to do?"


    "I didn''t want to do anything, I just wanted to get to know you." Zhou Jinyang showed a modest smile, "Maybe my behavior just now was a little too aggressive, don''t mind."


    "...you just need to stay away from me, I don''t like meeting strangers."


    "I really don''t have any malicious intentions." Zhou Jinyang didn''t know what to say to make the little girl in front of him dispel her concerns about him.


    After thinking for a while, he reached out and took out an exquisite business card from his suit pocket, "This is my identity, you can take a look!"


    Although the Zhou family is a middle-class family in the imperial capital, it is not easy to be ranked in the imperial capital.


    Zhou Jinyang showed a bit of confidence on his face, and he was all to blame. He didn''t make a good impression on the girl in front of him at the beginning.


    Shi Hansao didn''t even scan the business card in his hand, took a deep breath, suppressed his angry voice, "I told you sir, I don''t want to know you, if you pester me again, I''m going to yell."


    "There must be a misunderstanding between us. I am the heir to the Zhou family in the imperial capital, not a liar."


    He is indeed not a liar, but Han knows exactly what he thinks.


    Zhou Jinyang''s eyes were exactly the same as those of the men who approached her with malicious intentions.


    "The Zhou family in the imperial capital?" Shi Han pretended to understand, "Then you are Shi Yin''s fianc¨¦."


    Zhou Jinyang froze, he explained: "This is just a rumor."


    "Rumor?" Shi Han looked Zhou Jinyang up and down, as if he suddenly remembered something, "I suddenly realized that you are a little familiar, my friend once showed me a photo of you and Shi Yin together."


    "no¡­"


    "Young Master Zhou, since you already have a girlfriend, it may cause misunderstanding when the two of us get to know each other again. I don''t like to cause trouble to other couples."


    Just as Shi Han finished speaking, a car stopped not far away. Looking at the license plate number, it was the car she hailed online.


    She was about to leave with the suitcase, but was held down by Zhou Jinyang, "It''s not safe to take this kind of car, I''ll see you off."


    "Get out!" Shi Han didn''t have time to tangle with Zhou Jinyang anymore, the weather was so hot, she was sweating all over, and her temper couldn''t shrink as well as usual.


    Seeing a traffic policeman passing by not far away, she was about to call when there was a crashing sound in the distance.


    She turned her head and looked, Zhou Jinyang''s car was hit by another car, and the back seat was directly scrapped.


    The traffic police heard the sound, turned around and drove to the place of the car accident.


    assistant:¡­


    Zhou Jinyang:¡­


    Shi Han smiled, "Young Master Zhou, you should go and see your car, if you pester me again, I''ll call the traffic police."


    Zhou Jinyang hesitated for a moment, and let go of Shi Han''s suitcase, but still said, "You really misunderstood the relationship between Shi Yin and me. The Zhou family and the Shi family are two generations of friends, and I just love her like a younger sister. So is Han, they are all my younger sisters."


    Shi Han pulled his suitcase away in disgust.


    She doesn''t have a brother like Zhou Jinyang!


    The driver of the online car saw Shi Han pulling two suitcases, got off the car and helped her put the suitcases in the back.


    When Shihan got into the car, he glanced at the place where the car crashed, and was relieved to see that the people in the other car were not dead.


    She was renting a high-end apartment with all elevators. When she got home, Shi Han moved all the couriers left at the door into the house.


    Then he turned on the air conditioner in the room, sat and rested for a while, and waited for the heat from his body to dissipate before he began to pack his things.


    The room has been cleaned and disinfected twice, Shi Han entered the bedroom first, and spread all the bedding he bought on it.


    Then open your suitcase and put your clothes and jewelry in their respective places.


    After finishing packing, she ran downstairs to the supermarket and bought a lot of toiletries, as well as necessities such as slippers, pots and pans.


    She chooses the best things for cooking in the kitchen.


    Shi Han thought, Lu Yan must be very happy to use it.


    Hahaha, Lu Yan is still cooking.


    Make up one, leave one

 Chapter 166： never innocent

    Chapter 166 Never innocent


    When Shi Xuan came out of the meeting, the assistant stepped forward and told about the servant''s phone call.


    "They said that the eldest lady left with her luggage."


    Shi Xuan stopped in his tracks for an instant, turned his head and asked with a cold face, "What did you say?"


    The assistant''s scalp was numb, and he whispered: "They said that Miss Shi Han left with her luggage at ten o''clock today."


    Shi Xuan stood there silent for a few seconds, then quickly walked to the office, and as soon as he entered, he picked up his cell phone and called Shi Han.


    Shi Han was shopping for pots and utensils in the mall. She was afraid that Lu Yan would be uncomfortable to use, so she listened carefully to the waiter''s introduction which kind of pot was more convenient for cooking.


    "This one is made by the manufacturer with a hammer. It is absolutely non-stick, and it is very convenient to clean the pan."


    At this moment, the phone rang, and it was Shi Xuan calling.


    Shi Han knew that Shi Xuan must know about her move, if she didn''t get through, I''m afraid she wouldn''t let it go.


    She said to the waiter, "I''ll go to the side to answer the phone first."


    "OK."


    Shi Han found a remote place, and as soon as he got connected, he heard Shi Xuan ask, "Where have you been?"


    "I found a room outside to live in." Shi Han has nothing to hide.


    Shi Xuan''s voice was slightly hoarse, "Where is it uncomfortable to live at home? You tell me, and I will change it for you."


    "No, you are so smart, you should know why I moved out?"


    "Xiaohan, didn''t you just want your parents and brother when you came home? It was our mistake before, it was our fault, did we really have no chance?"


    Shi Han didn''t hesitate, "No, since I got home, every word I said was the truth, I really don''t have any feelings for you guys anymore."


    "How could you have no feelings?!" Shi Xuan didn''t believe it, "How could you go back to Shi''s house without feelings? Why do you still help us?"


    "I helped you because of grandpa. You said I still have feelings for you, so what are feelings?" Shi Han was very calm, "There was no fluctuation when I mentioned you, and I didn''t feel sad when I left home. You are like seeing familiar strangers. Instead, I am very unhappy to stay with you. I am not happy or uncomfortable with your gesture of kindness.


    Shi Xuan swayed, grabbed the pen on the table and almost broke it.


    Shi Han''s voice continued to come out from the phone.


    "Brother, are relatives related by blood? I don''t think so. Relatives are those who have feelings for each other. There is no relationship between us." Shi Han said: "Just treat it like the girl who was lost when she was five years old. Get it back, so that in your memory, she will always be in love with each other, instead of being so strange now. We missed ten years of getting along, and you have long lost my place in your heart, or you gave this place to me. Time Yin."


    "If Shi Yin was raised well by you and she never betrayed you, would you realize your mistakes and want me as a younger sister?"


    "I''ve said so much just to let you understand that when you choose one to give up the other, it''s not that you turn back and the person you gave up is still standing there. I''m no longer the Shihan who was given up. I have I am very happy with my own life, and I hope you will respect me."


    "It''s not what you think!" Shi Xuan''s eyes were sour and his vision was blurred, "There is a misunderstanding between us."


    Shi Han couldn''t hear these words, "Is there any misunderstanding? Are you referring to the accusations you all made against me when I first came back? It was as if I was the most trashy person in the world, and each of you faced it with the ugliest faces. Me, pouring dirty water on me, even guessing that I was taken care of by men during the two years I was away, I¡¯m afraid you still think that there are more than one man in your heart, you think I¡¯m so cheap and dirty, but it turns out that¡¯s not the case at all, You were also misled, so all of this became a misunderstanding, right? So all the harm became a last resort, right?"


    If you do it, you do it. Is there any misunderstanding?


    They didn''t have any evidence, so they believed in Shi Yin. This was their choice at all.


    Shi Yin may be at fault, but they are by no means innocent.


    Yesterday''s two updates are completed, Sahua.

 Chapter 167： Tutoring (1)

    Chapter 167 Tuition (1)


    Shi Xuan was silent for a long time in the office alone.


    He didn''t know, he didn''t know that things had gotten so serious.


    He doesn''t even know what to do!


    Shi Xuan swiped his phone aimlessly, and stumbled upon butterfly''s post by accident.


    If a famous person has fans, he will have brainless fans.


    Those brainless fans are not only obsessed with butterfly''s music, but also fantasize about the people who want to get butterfly.


    Some even blatantly said how good butterfly''s figure is.


    How big the chest is, how thin the waist is, various analysis, it is shocking to watch.


    Shi Xuan''s eyes were scarlet, he clenched his fists, and ordered the company''s technical department to black out all these posts.


    But he also understands that even if these posts are hacked, the minds of those people are still hidden in the dirty darkness.


    A girl who looks so beautiful, living alone, will inevitably arouse other people''s minds.


    Shi Xuan wanted to call Shi Han to come back, but he stopped thinking about it halfway, so he had to find another way.


    ¡ª


    Shihan bought a lot of big items, even a dishwasher, so she hired a worker from the supermarket to help her carry them up, while she carried vegetables and milk.


    Who knew that just after leaving the supermarket, I ran into Lu Yan, and reached out to take the things in her arms.


    "Why are you here? Are you not working?" Shi Han was startled.


    The two of them were chatting just now, and she told him that she was shopping in the supermarket, but she didn''t expect Lu Yan to find him so soon.


    Lu Yan didn''t change his face, "I used to work part-time in this supermarket, so I know you are here."


    He held the toiletries in his hands as if he hadn''t exerted any strength. Shi Han thought of Lu Yan who was naked.


    He has broad shoulders and a thin waist, with smooth muscle texture, and there is explosive strength between stretching and stretching.


    He seems to have a lot of strength.


    Shi Han rolled his eyes, jumped up from behind him, and touched the ground with his toes, "You carry so many things, can you still carry me?"


    Lu Yan''s body froze, and then he remembered that time when Shi Han said that he was not in good health, and went upstairs to catch his breath.


    Maybe men are particularly sensitive to these words, Lu Yan turned around and put the things in her hands back into Shi Han''s arms.


    While she was in a daze, Lu Yan easily carried her on his back. His waist was bent low, and Shi Han didn''t have any tendency to lean back even if he was holding something in his arms.


    Lu Yan said: "Put everything on my back."


    Shi Han leaned on his back and smiled, "No need, just carry me on your back."


    Lu Yan is really tall and big, and Shi Han is petite on his back.


    Two people were walking on the road, attracting many peeps.


    Seeing that Shi Han stopped talking, Lu Yan took the initiative to clarify: "I don''t breathe at all when I go upstairs!"


    "Yeah." Shi Han replied seriously: "I think the person in the photo you posted last time must be panting when he goes upstairs. He certainly doesn''t exercise often, and often socializes. Maybe he has three highs."


    "There should be." Lu Yan didn''t want to mention Manager Sun now, he asked, "What do you want for lunch?"


    Shi Han wanted to wrap his arms around his neck, but Naihe had something in his arms, so he could only say, "I bought pasta, can you make it?"


    "Yes, I will do it for you when I go back."


    "Lu Yan."


    "Ok?"


    "Why are you so good?"


    Lu Yan nodded seriously, "Very powerful."


    Shi Han laughed, she decided to reward Lu Yan with more cash today.


    Shi Han swiped his card, and the two of them entered the community, went upstairs, and disappeared around the corner.


    At this moment, a man came out from the side, he turned the watch in his hand, and said viciously: "I didn''t expect you two to be together after I''ve been away for so long, Shi Han, you haven''t been around for so long!" Brain dead girl, what''s so good about Lu Yan, she''s five years older than you, old and ugly, how can she compare to a young and fresh meat like me!"


    ¡ª


    Shi Han opened the room with his fingerprints, thought for a while and called Lu Yan over, "Record your fingerprints."


    "Me?" The corners of Lu Yan''s lips rose slightly.


    "Yeah, hurry up."


    Lu Yan quickly entered his fingerprints. When Shi Han mentioned the things on the ground and wanted to tidy them up, Lu Yan took them from her hand, "I''ll do it."


    After he finished speaking, he picked out a box of solid yogurt from the ingredients he bought, tore open the package, and even put the spoon in it, and finally put it in the hands of his children, "Take it first, and the meal will be ready later." gone."


    "Okay." Shi Han dug out a spoonful and put it in his mouth, vaguely saying, "But there are still many things in the kitchen, such as vinegar, soy sauce..."


    "I''ll go shopping later."


    "Also, the waiter will bring the pots and pans in a while. There are too many things in the kitchen. Why don''t we go out to eat together?"

 Chapter 168： Tuition (2)

    Chapter 168 Tuition (2)


    "What do you want to eat?" Lu Yan asked while putting something in the refrigerator.


    "I saw a western restaurant selling pasta on the road just now, do you want to go there?" Shi Han shook her head first after speaking, and she took a sip of the yogurt that was almost melting.


    It''s too hot, it''s like stepping into a stove when you go out, she doesn''t want to go out again.


    Shi Han took out his mobile phone, "I''d better order food on the mobile phone, the pasta takeaway tastes bad, and it''s easy to stir it up, so let''s eat steak, is that okay?"


    "It''s all right." Lu Yan closed the refrigerator door and continued to scrub the kitchen.


    Shi Han saw it, and hurriedly said: "The kitchen has already been cleaned, you don''t need to clean it anymore."


    She chooses the most expensive housekeeping service, and every part of the kitchen is wiped clean, and people can be seen if you look closely.


    Lu Yan is not used to it, "I''ll wipe it again."


    He just got to get acquainted with the kitchen.


    "Then I''ll wipe it with you." Shi Han gulped down the yogurt in his hand, and just got up from the blanket when the bell rang outside.


    She saw the delivery personnel outside through the monitor, just about to open the door, but was blocked by Lu Yan.


    "I''ll come." He opened the door.


    The deliverymen were two stout men, they were taken aback when they saw Lu Yan.


    When they first bought the goods, they all knew that she was an extremely young and beautiful girl. When they came, there were workers who joked with them, and they might have an affair.


    But unexpectedly, a handsome and tall man opened the door.


    Moreover, this man is not a person to be messed with at first glance.


    That''s right, whoever lives in this place is either rich or expensive.


    Shi Han stretched out his head from behind Lu Yan, looking at the supplies on the ground.


    The two cargo carriers smiled flatteringly, "Do you need us to help you carry it in?"


    "No, you guys go first." Lu Yan walked out and easily picked up the oven and dishwasher at the same time.


    A girl who lives alone is easy to be targeted by others. Maybe that person doesn¡¯t care much at first, but it¡¯s inevitable that she will be missed suddenly sometimes, such as when she¡¯s desperate, or when she¡¯s drunk.


    There is a strong man in the family who can easily kill these people''s crooked thoughts.


    Sometimes force is the best way to make people fearful.


    Lu Yan finished lifting the things three times, and put the toiletries into the bedroom. He instructed: "Don''t open the door for others at will in the future."


    "I see." Shi Han obediently followed behind him holding something.


    After a while, she sulked and said, "Aren''t you coming to live with me? There is another room next to it."


    When she first rented a house, she chose two rooms, and the sheets and quilts she bought online were for two people.


    She made the beds in the next room.


    Lu Yan froze for a moment, then looked at Shi Han.


    Shi Han blushed instantly, and shrank his toes.


    See what she does? She didn''t force him to live.


    Besides, haven''t the two of them already confirmed their relationship?


    Besides, she is the patron, so how can she serve her if she doesn''t live together?


    Lu Yan didn''t expect Shi Han to stay in his room, so he can understand that the little girl has already started to like him.


    He turned his head to cover up the spurting thoughts, and arranged the things in the bathroom carefully and neatly.


    Lu Yan''s voice was hoarse, "I''ll move here tomorrow morning."


    Shi Han saw that he was unwilling to look at her, and thought that Lu Yan was somewhat reluctant and angry.


    Sometimes he can coax people, why is he so annoying sometimes?


    Hmph, Shi Han walked out of the bathroom, just in time for the delivery to arrive, she opened the door and signed for it.


    But the delivery man handed her a large bouquet of roses, "This is a gift from a gentleman."


    "A gentleman?" Lu Yan couldn''t have given it to her, right?


    Shi Han thought, after all, she moved today, didn''t she usually talk about the joy of housewarming!


    She received the flowers and looked at the postcard on it.


    ¡¾Smelly girl, I''m back! ¡¿


    Shi Han frowned slightly, knowing that it was definitely not a gift from Lu Yan.


    And the tone was not like someone she knew.


    Could this be the wrong person?


    Lu Yan came out at this moment, and seeing Shi Han holding flowers in his arms, his face darkened, "Who gave it to you?"


    "I don''t know, and there is no signature, maybe it was sent to the wrong person."


    Lu Yan walked over to take a look at the postcard, pursed her lips, and her eyes were dim.


    A young brat!


    ¡ª


    Zhou Jinyang''s car crashed and he can''t take it anymore. With his status, he will never be able to drive such a car again.


    The attitude of the owner of the opposite car was very cooperative, "It is our responsibility and we will never escape."


    Zhou Jinyang panicked.


    Because they saw the girl, they parked in a place with few people, but that place was not a parking space.


    That is to say, they are also half responsible.


    He felt ashamed, so he handed over the matter to his assistant, and went home in another car.


    Zhang Yu quickly received the news and nodded.


    He thought to himself, he didn''t know what Jinyang had eaten this week, so he dared to rob women with their boss Lu.

 Chapter 169： Tutoring (3)

    Chapter 169 Tuition (3)


    Zhou Jinyang had a bad start, but he had to win Shi Han''s favor as soon as possible.


    You can only spend money to inquire about the news of the Shi family.


    Soon, he knew that Shi Han had moved out with his suitcase today, and had had a fight with Shi Zheng the night before.


    So it is very likely that the political affairs drove her out.


    Zhou Jinyang pondered.


    Shihan was kicked out, which means she couldn''t please Shizheng.


    Besides, when Shi Xuan knew about this, he just told his family members not to talk nonsense, and didn''t say to bring Shi Han back again.


    In general, only Mr. Shi likes Shi Han in the Shi family.


    And doted on her so much that she was willing to give her 20% of the shares as a dowry.


    An ugly monster, now that he has lost the favor of his parents and elder brother, he is the easiest to sneak in.


    Tenderness and caring are temptations she can never refuse.


    Zhou Jinyang hired a private detective to investigate where Shi Han moved. He believed that with his ability, he would definitely make that ugly monster fall in love with him as quickly as possible.


    While he was thinking about how to chase after Shi Han, Zhou Jiajia couldn''t sit still.


    When she thought of that **** Shi Yin taking the place of Zhou Jinyang''s fiancee, she felt restless.


    So I found someone to post.


    It probably means that Shi Han is the one who betrothed Zhou Jinyang since he was a child, but Shi Yin is not at all, she is the sister-in-law.


    It caused an uproar in the circle for a while.


    Shi Yin actually robbed her sister''s fianc¨¦, this is big news.


    Shi Yin gritted her teeth, not to be outdone, and explained clearly the situation back then.


    It only said that Zhou Jinyang made a baby marriage with the daughter of the Shi family, and his sister Shihan didn''t like Zhou Jinyang, she and Zhou Jinyang were in love.


    Fans don''t care so much, the owner is gone, and the critics are frantic.


    "Doll kisses have been out of fashion for a long time, okay? Besides, I''ve never heard of Yin Yinzi having an older sister, so I''m sure she won''t do well at home."


    "What''s wrong with being in love with each other? It''s just a joke from the previous generation when you were older, but someone really took it seriously."


    "Breaking the news, let me tell you a real story. I once met Yin Yinzi''s sister, the one named Shi Han. She is fat and ugly. How could Zhou Shao like her?"


    "Seriously, if you want to see her photo, I''m sure it''s not as good as Yin Yin."


    ¡­


    I don¡¯t know which troublesome netizen uploaded a photo of a fat and ugly face with pimples all over his face, and he can say with certainty that this is Shi Han.


    #Beauty also has ugly sister#


    And it was also on the bottom row of the hot search, but the popularity went down within a few minutes.


    But everyone in the violin circle agrees that Shi Yin''s sister Shi Han is ugly.


    "You still want to marry Young Master Zhou when you grow up like this, so you don''t want to give it to others, okay?"


    "Are you sure it was born by a mother? It can''t be picked up, it''s too ugly, people can grow up like this."


    "It''s so ugly, it''s amazing, someone said that she and Zhou Shao engaged in a baby kiss, hahahaha, does anyone believe it?"


    ¡­


    After half an hour, someone broke the news again.


    "Shi Han doesn''t look like this, she is very pretty, but she seems to be the adopted daughter of the Shi family, not the biological daughter of the Shi family at all."


    This comment was taken advantage of by those who wanted to, and only the last paragraph was extracted and revealed to netizens.


    Shi Yin''s fans instantly became proud.


    She''s not the daughter of the Shi family, so what qualifications do you have to come here to talk about baby kissing? It''s not her turn, okay?


    It wasn''t enough to raise her, and she dared to **** Yinyin''s marriage from them, how shameless.


    "She was the one who posted that post. It''s not enough for a sparrow to fly on a branch and become a phoenix. She even wants to steal things from her own daughter. I''ve never seen such a cheeky person."


    "It''s not that I look down on my adopted daughter. You are not born to someone else, so you shouldn''t think about things you shouldn''t have. It''s good enough to give you a rich life and raise you. People who think too much generally have no good end. "


    "Fortunately, it was revealed. Otherwise, Shi Yin would be wronged. My fianc¨¦ was almost used by some people to say that she was a mistress. I am so embarrassed. Where did those keyboard warriors go? Why didn''t they continue to scold Yin Yinzi?" The netizens in Huaguo really let me down!"


    ¡­

 Chapter 170： Tutoring (4)

    Chapter 170 Tuition (4)


    Shi Yin was afraid that these comments would be exposed by Shi Xuan, so she hurriedly spent money to lower the popularity.


    Originally, the popularity of the post was not high, but this drop was only spread among the fans.


    Shi Yin''s fans found that the popularity of the post has not risen, and they all agreed that it was the ugly Shi Han who did it.


    The scolding became even more fierce in the post.


    Zhou Jiajia didn''t expect not only to not attack Shi Yin, but to help her clean up.


    She was so angry that she dropped her phone on the bed, got up and went to the study to find Zhou Jinyang.


    Zhou Jiajia walked to the door and saw that the door was not closed tightly, and there was a faint sound.


    She leaned over to the door to listen.


    The assistant said: "I contacted the most powerful private detective in the country. There should be news in the next two days, but now the Shi family rejects us very much. I wonder if Miss Shi Han would like to see us?"


    "She has been kicked out. A woman who is not liked by my father and brother. I am afraid that no one will marry her except me."


    Zhou Jiajia froze in place, who would she marry?


    It''s not Shi Yin, it''s Shi Han!


    how can that be? Shi Han is so ugly, she looks like a pig with fat head and big ears, brother Jinyang would actually fall in love with her, are you crazy?


    Zhou Jiajia found the photo on the phone, pushed the door in angrily, "Brother Jinyang, you can''t marry Shihan!"


    Brother Jinyang must not know what Shi Han looks like, she must tell him.


    Zhou Jinyang was taken aback by Zhou Jiajia who broke in, and his face darkened after he realized it, "Who told you to eavesdrop on our speech?"


    "I didn''t mean to listen, I just wanted to tell you that Shi Han is ugly, if you don''t believe me, look at the photos."


    Zhou Jiajia held up her mobile phone and put it in front of Zhou Jinyang, "You see, she looks so ugly, no normal man would marry her, brother Jinyang, why did you marry her?"


    Zhou Jinyang saw the woman in the photo look away. Although he hadn''t seen Shi Han for two years, he was very clear that the woman in the photo was not Shi Han at all.


    "It''s not her!"


    "It''s not her? How is this possible? Others say this is Shi Han, but she is very ugly. Brother Jinyang, are you out of your mind?"


    "Get out!" Zhou Jinyang''s face became more and more ugly, "Don''t force me to drive you out of Zhou''s house!"


    "You are crazy, you marry an ugly woman, you must have some other purpose!"


    These words directly hit Zhou Jinyang''s self-esteem, and he slapped Zhou Jiajia on the face, "One last time, get out!"


    Zhou Jiajia looked at Zhou Jinyang''s fierce face, and ran out crying.


    The study room became quiet, the assistant shrank his neck and dared not move, Zhou Jinyang thumped on the table vigorously, "Add more money, let him find Shi Han''s place for me as soon as possible."


    Twenty percent of the shares, he must get it.


    As for the **** the street today, he wants it too!


    "Let him help me investigate the little girl I met today. I want to know her details." Zhou Jinyang lowered his eyes.


    She didn''t want him to be so gentle with her.


    Then he has plenty of ways to make her take the initiative!


    ¡­


    In the afternoon, Lu Yan left, after all, he needed to go to work.


    When he arrived at the office, he specially put on the tie Shi Han gave him.


    Lu Yan prefers dark colors. Most of his ties are black. Today, he suddenly wore a dark blue plaid tie. Zhang Yu took a few peeks at it.


    He wears suits all year round, and has some opinions on the price of ties.


    According to him, this tie is not expensive, and to Lu Yan, it is even a bit cheap.


    "She sent it!"


    Lu Yan suddenly broke Zhang Yu''s wild thoughts.


    Zhang Yu:¡­


    He should have thought of it earlier.


    He echoed, "Miss Shi Han is really discerning, this tie makes you look whiter."


    After he finished speaking, he covered his mouth. Lu Yan never liked being flattered by others, and he didn''t like being called white.


    If you want him, he doesn''t like other people''s boasting.


    Man, how can this color be used to describe it.


    Today¡¯s update is over, I¡¯m exhausted, and those who promised to make up the changes have also been made up, good night.

 Chapter 171： I cant protect her for a long time

    Chapter 171 Can''t protect her for much time


    Zhang Yu almost wanted to smack his smug mouth.


    But Lu Yan was obviously not angry, "She is indeed very discerning."


    Zhang Yu: ...As long as you are happy.


    The next morning, Lu Yan brought the suitcase over.


    He came very early, and Shi Han was still asleep. He took his luggage and went into the next room to pack his things.


    Cooked breakfast again without saying a word.


    When Shihan woke up and walked out of the bedroom, he didn''t notice Lu Yan. He didn''t hear the sound from the kitchen until he finished washing.


    She froze for a moment.


    Only she and Lu Yan have the fingerprint unlocking of the door, and if a thief comes, it is impossible to run to the kitchen.


    Then there is only one possibility left, the kitchen is Lu Yan.


    Shi Han quietly walked over, and sure enough, he saw Lu Yan cooking breakfast, still wearing his apron at home.


    She thought, men like Lu Yan are rarely found, right?


    She has made a lot of money.


    The cooker hood in the kitchen made a small wind noise, Shi Han walked over slowly, and only smelled the fragrance when he got closer.


    "Shrimp dumplings?" Shi Han paused.


    How much time wasted making shrimp dumplings in the morning? No, she has to pay more.


    Lu Yan was not surprised by her arrival, "Warm the milk, bring it over!"


    "Okay." Shi Han brought two glasses of milk to the dining table in the living room.


    Lu Yan brought the shrimp dumplings over and handed Shi Han the chopsticks, "Let''s eat."


    "Yeah." Shi Han reached out to pick up a shrimp dumpling, took a bite, the juice inside flowed out, it was fragrant and smooth, she asked curiously vaguely: "Why are you so good at cooking?"


    "Learned online."


    "By the way, didn''t you say that you are a graduate student at Imperial University? Which major are you in?"


    Lu Yan followed the rhetoric that had been arranged long ago, "economic management."


    "This is very profitable."


    "One hundred thousand a month, and it will increase in the future."


    Shi Han raised his eyes and thought about it.


    100,000 a month, that¡¯s a million dollars a year, and you can get this salary when you¡¯re a graduate student, which is pretty good.


    She asked suspiciously: "Then why are you selling the house?"


    Even ran to distribute leaflets.


    Lu Yan lowered her eyes, "The medical expenses are too expensive, and I can earn a little. I can''t take care of her at any time. I must hire the best nurses and use the best medicine. And when grandma had a car accident, she owed a lot of money."


    "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have asked." Seeing Lu Yan''s expression a little sad, Shi Han also knew that he had mentioned his sadness.


    If it is not forced by life, who would like to work several jobs?


    "I will start a business in the future."


    Shi Han hurriedly said: "Then I will invest for you."


    "Let''s talk about it when the time comes. The most important thing now is studies." Lu Yan added a crystal shrimp dumpling to Shi Han, "I have to go out to work later, don''t open the door to strangers when you are alone at home."


    "I see." Shi Han has learned judo for a while, and although her physical fitness is not particularly good, most people can''t beat her.


    "I''ll come back to help you with tutoring at night."


    "Tutoring?"


    Shihan then remembered the tricky method he thought of when he wanted to seduce Lu Yan.


    But now that the person is in hand, is tutoring still necessary?


    "Don''t you have an exam at the beginning of school?"


    But now she can''t show that she doesn''t want to learn, Shi Han smiled, and pushed the hair that hangs down to her cheeks to the back of her head with her fingers, revealing a small face with exquisite features, "Of course I have to learn, as long as I don''t delay you. "


    "I can still make time for you to make up lessons."


    "..."


    ¡ª


    After breakfast, the old man suddenly twitched, his face was pale, and his eyes rolled upwards.


    Steward Song was terrified. The doctor pushed him into the emergency room. After observing his condition, he found that the brain tumor had grown again.


    Song Butler wanted to call Shi''s family, especially Shi Han, but was stopped by the old man.


    The old man has a ventilator on his nose, "I know my own body, and I can''t die now, so I don''t need to call them here."


    He paused, "I told you two days ago, how is it going?"


    "It''s almost done." Steward Song asked, "Master, do you really want to leave all the properties and shares under your name to the eldest lady?"


    "I can''t protect her for a long time!" Shi Shi smiled, "With these inheritances, she can live a good life even if she does nothing for the rest of her life."

 Chapter 172： sleepy (1)

    Chapter 172 Sleepiness (1)


    "But¡­"


    "I know what you are afraid of? Xiaohan doesn''t have a good relationship with her family. You are afraid that I will leave all my inheritance to her, that the father and son will not live in peace, and that Xiaohan will be used by someone with a heart. The shares were handed over foolishly."


    Song Butler''s face turned red, "Master, young master, he has always been the heir of the family. If he resorts to tricks, the eldest lady will definitely not be his opponent."


    "It depends on you!" The old man patted the housekeeper''s hand, "If I really leave, the house will be in chaos, and if Shixuan really grabs shares from his own sister, you have to help her, even If she can''t hold on to it in the end, the property under her name must be guaranteed to ensure that she will have no worries about food and clothing in the future."


    "Master, I''m afraid I''ll be entrusted with a heavy burden." Steward Song''s tears rolled from his eyes.


    "No, Song Wei, you have been by my side for so many years, and you are the last card I left for Xiaohan if you have been with me for so many years. My only request is that she be happy and don''t have to worry about her future life. " The old man Shi''s voice became smaller and smaller, and finally closed his eyes, "I''m a little tired, I want to sleep for a while, don''t tell others."


    ¡ª


    As a VIP customer, Shi Han had her car repaired in just one day, and Shi Han drove her little jeep to the hospital to see the old man.


    When he was about to reach the ward, he was stopped by Butler Song, "Miss, the master is resting."


    "Do you rest at noon?" Shi Han glanced at the bright sunshine outside the window.


    "Well, I know I can''t hide it from the eldest lady." Steward Song showed a helpless expression, "Actually, what the master said was when did you pick someone you like, and when will you come to see him again? Otherwise, he will bear with it." I can''t stop holding a blind date banquet for you."


    "...That''s not necessary, I haven''t chosen yet." Shi Han smiled awkwardly.


    She and Lu Yan had only confirmed their relationship for two days, so they couldn''t bring it here so soon to show grandpa.


    If Lu Yan doesn''t want to come, it will be too embarrassing.


    It''s better to get along for a while first.


    She evaded and said: "Then I will come to see grandpa tomorrow, Grandpa Song, you can also help me persuade grandpa not to be too anxious, I am still young."


    "Okay, I will definitely talk to the master today, and let him not worry."


    Shi Han was successfully scared away by Steward Song''s words, and she ran to the payment department again, and paid Lu Yan more than one million yuan in hospital fees.


    Go home, turn on the computer and start analyzing the surgical separation agent.


    According to the current progress, it may take another three months to successfully develop it.


    ¡¾Can you speed up? ¡¿


    With an extra day, the old man''s success rate will increase a little.


    Zhao Yuanyuan: [If Professor Han needs it, he can apply to the higher authorities, and we can deploy more people to develop it, so that it will come out in about a month. ¡¿


    ¡¾Give me the application form. ¡¿


    ¡¾Professor Han, I can''t get in the application system, only you can get in. ¡¿


    Shi Han frowned, she usually only focused on research in the laboratory, and she always left these chores to Zhao Yuanyuan.


    Zhao Yuanyuan sent a dark web link, Shi Han quickly hid it with his fingers, and finally the pupil membrane verification successfully entered the application page.


    Official stuff has always been troublesome, and it took a long time to fill out.


    Lu Yan didn''t come back until eight o''clock in the evening. At this time, the night had just fallen. As soon as he came back, he went into the kitchen and made two bowls of tomato noodles.


    Shi Han stared at the computer for a long time, and came out to eat with red eyes.


    When she opened her eyes, she looked more like a rabbit.


    Little bunnies are cute, and even cuter when they are spanked.


    Lu Yan''s gaze sank, "You don''t want your eyes anymore?"


    He still had no expression on his face, but Shi Han felt the slight pressure, she shrank her neck, "My eyesight is very good, the last test was 5.2."


    "Really?" Lu Yan asked back.


    Shi Han nodded seriously.


    Lu Yan stopped talking and bowed his head to eat.


    Shi Han felt guilty and followed suit.


    After eating, Lu Yan got up, "You wash the dishes today."


    Shi Han froze for a moment, realizing that Lu Yan was really angry.


    In the past, she couldn''t wash the dishes even if she rushed to wash them.


    Shi Han picked up the two bowls on the table and went into the kitchen, then threw them into the dishwasher.


    After finishing all this, she turned her head and found that Lu Yan had left the living room. She went out and heard the sound of water coming from the bathroom.


    It turns out that I went to take a shower.

 Chapter 173： Sleepiness (2)

    Chapter 173 Sleepiness (2)


    Shi Han sneaked back to his room, and not long after he got back, his phone rang.


    She saw that it was Shizheng calling. Although she didn''t note his mobile phone number, she had seen this string of mobile phone numbers before.


    Shi Han is very annoying.


    She felt that what she said was very clear.


    Simply block directly.


    It may be that she has been working for a long time today, and she was sleepy as soon as it got dark. With the air conditioner on, Shi Han was lying on the bed drowsy.


    After an unknown amount of time, the door rang, she opened her eyes in a daze, and woke up almost instantly.


    Shi Han stepped on slippers and walked over to open the door. Lu Yan seemed to have just taken a shower, with steam on his head.


    He was wearing black and white pajamas, the short waist design made his legs look longer, and the water dripping from his head wet the clothes on his shoulders, and Shi Han faintly smelled a faint fragrance of jasmine.


    This is the scent of the shower gel she picked up in the supermarket.


    "Come out to study your homework." Lu Yan said lightly.


    "Huh?" Shi Han opened his eyes wide, the sleepiness in his eyes was still there, and he was a little dazed and silly.


    Lu Yan wiped her hair with a towel, "I agreed to go home today to help you with your homework, did you forget?"


    "Okay, okay." Shi Han reluctantly pushed open the door, she moved slowly, hoping that Lu Yan could clearly see that she was a little unhappy.


    But Lu Yan''s eyes didn''t fall on her. In the end, Shi Han had no choice but to follow behind him bitterly.


    Entering the study room, she deliberately put high school math tutoring materials on the bookshelf in order not to fall down.


    Lu Yan turned on the wall lamp and asked, "Which subject should I review first?"


    "Mathematics." Shi Han reached out and took the tutorial book from the shelf.


    She bought this book online. I heard that the questions in it are difficult.


    Lu Yan took it, and flipped through a few pages with slender fingers. Under the light, he looked serious like a nobleman.


    His every move is very dignified and elegant, Shi Han has never seen Lu Yan like this before, staring at him without blinking.


    Lu Yan raised her thin lips slightly, "Then let''s talk about the most difficult part first, the last big problem in mathematics, the finale function."


    He glanced at the chair next to him, "Sit down."


    "Oh." Shi Han suddenly lowered his head and sat down on the chair in a panic.


    She never thought that she would stare at a man in a daze one day.


    Lu Yan sat on the chair next to her, "Do you know the most basic theorems? Drawing pictures is very important and helps to diverge thinking, such as this question..."


    Lu Yan''s voice is very nice. When she is patient, it is like the purest cello sound. She was a little shy at first, but when she listened to it, she felt sleepy.


    Shi Han was already tired, and almost fell asleep just now, but now with such a nice lullaby, her eyes closed uncontrollably.


    The harder you try to open it, the sleepier your body becomes, and even your eyelids jump up and down.


    Shi Han unknowingly dropped his head, and finally lost control, and fell to the table with his forehead.


    Lu Yan quickly reached out to catch Shi Han''s forehead, the little girl frowned, as if she was trying to open her eyes, but after smelling Lu Yan''s fingers, she fell asleep completely.


    Lu Yan reached out and hugged the little girl in her arms. She slept soundly, and her little face was slightly pink.


    Lu Yan reached out and pinched Shi Han''s cheek, the little girl pouted dissatisfiedly, he hadn''t been close to her for a long time, so he bowed his head and kissed her.


    Seeing her frowning slightly from the corner of her eye, not only did she not restrain herself, but bit her lip instead.


    Shi Han was in pain, but because of the drug he was stuck in a dream and couldn''t wake up, so he could only try to move and hide.


    Lu Yan took advantage of it and had played enough with the child, so he reached out and hugged him up.


    The two of them returned to Shi Han''s bedroom, and he put him on it, and then lay down.


    Lu Yan turned on the air conditioner as before, reaching into her clothes and wrapping her waist around her waist, tightly enclosing her in her territory without revealing any gaps.


    ¡ª


    The private detective hired by Zhou Jinyang finally gave him the result on the third day based on the clues provided by Zhou Jinyang.


    Private detectives also look at the mission strangely.


    This obviously makes the investigation by the same person, so it is necessary to publish it separately and pay two salaries.


    Zhou Jinyang''s assistant got the results of the investigation and felt a little pain when he paid the money.


    The private detective they hired was an organization called ''Black''.


    It is rumored that there is nothing that this organization cannot find, but the commission is very expensive.


    He entered Zhou Jinyang''s office with the file bag, "Young Master Zhou, the results are out."


    "Give me the second one." Zhou Jinyang couldn''t wait to know what that girl''s name was?

 Chapter 174： sleepy (3)

    Chapter 174 Sleepiness (3)


    He knew from the first time he saw her that she would definitely be his woman.


    "Yes." The assistant handed over the second file. Seeing Zhou Jinyang''s anxious behavior, he felt something was wrong.


    Zhou Shao is so obsessed with that pretty little girl, how can he chase Miss Shi Han?


    Is he really going to pursue two women at the same time?


    Zhou Jinyang quickly unwound the thread wrapped around it, and reached out to take out the information inside.


    There is only one A4 paper inside, and the writing on it is very simple.


    ¡¾Shi Han, female, daughter of the Shi family, rumored to be an adopted daughter, currently lives in No. 518, Building C, Bishui high-end community. ¡¿


    Zhou Jinyang''s face turned cold instantly.


    "I got it wrong, this is Shi Han''s, take another file here."


    "I took it wrong?" This should be impossible, the number two is clearly marked on it.


    Although the assistant was puzzled, he still handed over the file in his hand.


    He thought to himself that this organization might have reversed the information, right?


    Taking such expensive money, you still make such an imbecile mistake, what if you confuse other customers?


    The assistant thinks he can make a complaint to see if he can get some commission back.


    Zhou Jinyang quickly opened another file, his heart faintly excited.


    ¡¾Shi Han, female, daughter of the Shi family, rumored to be an adopted daughter, currently lives in No. 518, Building C, Bishui high-end community. ¡¿


    The two pieces of paper were written exactly the same, and Zhou Jinyang froze in place for an instant.


    What does it mean? Are you kidding him? He took two copies of the money, but only gave him one copy of the information.


    "What the **** is going on?!" Zhou Jinyang threw the paper on the ground, his face full of anger.


    The assistant picked it up and saw that the two pieces of paper were exactly the same.


    "Young Master Zhou, this, this..."


    Zhou Jinyang clapped his hands on the table, "It''s too deceiving. I paid five million, and they only gave me such a result. Don''t they take the Zhou family seriously?!"


    The assistant was trembling, "I''m going to contact them right now to find out what''s going on here?"


    "Go!"


    ¡­


    Shi Han went to see the old man the next day, and when he went in, he was happily eating fruit.


    Shi Han took a look at him and felt that his face was a little pale, so he walked over and put the boiled soup on the table.


    She asked directly: "Is there something wrong with your body?"


    Shi Han asked too quickly and bluntly, the old man''s heart skipped a beat, and then he grinned, "Isn''t my body just like that? Could there be any problem?"


    Shi Han''s eyes were obviously disbelieving.


    The old man curled his lips, "Okay, okay, I can''t hide it from you, didn''t the Shi family sign a contract with Mrs. Miffel? I helped to take a look, but I was too weak to hold on, so I gave up immediately .¡±


    "Didn''t I let you worry about the company''s affairs?" Shi Han was angry.


    If it wasn''t for the old man''s relaxation, how could she help current affairs at the banquet.


    Unexpectedly, now that the Shi family is booming, he still can''t forget his old problems.


    Seeing that Shi Han was really angry, the old man hurriedly promised, "I swear, I will never care about the company''s affairs again."


    Listening to the old man''s assurance, Butler Song lowered his head to hide his bitterness.


    Actually, the old man has been saving his life recently. He eats and sleeps on time every day. It has been a long time since he has dealt with the company''s affairs.


    The reason why he is so weak is that the tumor in his brain has deteriorated again.


    Song Butler knew that the old man was very painful when he got sick, and the reason why he persisted for so long was because he couldn''t let go of Shi Han.


    Afraid that if he left, the eldest lady would be bullied, and there would be no one to back her up.


    I was also afraid that Bai Wanjun, a woman who couldn''t tell right from wrong, would stir up relations in the family, leaving Shi Han alone and helpless.


    Even if he leaves all his inheritance and shares, he is not at ease.


    He looked at Shi Han, the corners of his eyes were slightly astringent, he will inherit the legacy of the master.


    Take good care of the eldest lady until she finds her own happiness.


    Shi Han didn''t know what the old man was hiding, so he babbled while pouring chicken soup, "You are not honest and trustworthy at all, you promised me not to take care of the company''s affairs, but you secretly work, I am very sad... "


    Before she finished speaking, her eyes were covered with mist. Since her grandma passed away, she has only the old man as her relative.

 Chapter 175： You are Shi Han (1)

    Chapter 175 You Are Shihan (1)


    Shi Han stopped muttering at the right time, she knew that if she continued to speak, she would choke up, and she didn''t want to be worried by the old man.


    The room fell silent, only the sound of chicken soup being poured.


    At that time, the old man was too guilty to speak out, nestling in the quilt like a quail.


    A layer of hot air drifted over the bowl, Shi Han stirred it lightly, and a scent wafted in the air.


    She specially found the best chef to cook the chicken soup. This chef is very good at making chicken soup. Not only is it not greasy or greasy, but it is also very delicious.


    is the production process is particularly troublesome.


    Just two bowls of chicken soup in the thermal insulation box, more than 600 yuan.


    Shi Han stirred it for a while, feeling that the temperature was about the same, he picked it up and handed it to Mr. Shi.


    "Your energy and blood are too bad recently. I specially found the old shop. Would you like to try it?"


    As she spoke, she poured out another bowl for Steward Song, "I think you are all too busy, so make up for it."


    When he was too busy to write three words, Han specially emphasized his tone, and the two old men drank chicken soup with their heads down, not daring to vent their anger.


    She continued to ask: "I ordered chicken soup from this store for a week, and it will be delivered at noon every day. Remember to drink it."


    At that time, the old man didn¡¯t like to drink chicken soup. Every time he drank it, he felt that it was greasy and hard to swallow. Unexpectedly, he took a sip and it was not bad.


    He nodded and did not forget to drink, "Drink it, Steward Song is monitoring me every day now."


    "That''s good."


    "Is school starting soon?"


    "In just three days."


    ¡ª


    The assistant ran back to the office in a hurry with disbelief on his face.


    "What''s going on?" Zhou Jinyang asked angrily.


    The assistant opened his mouth, "They said, said... that you asked the investigator to be one person."


    The air was quiet for a few seconds, Zhou Jinyang was also stunned, "Alone?"


    "They said that that girl and Shi Han are the same person!" The assistant thought it was a joke when he first heard the news, but after comparing the details, he found that they all matched.


    The second time Young Master Zhou saw that girl was when he went to the hospital to meet the old man.


    The third time I saw her was when I heard that Shi Han had run away from home. They had rushed to meet Shi Han at that time.


    Unexpectedly, but happened to meet that girl.


    In fact, how can there be any coincidence? Because Shi Han and that girl were originally alone.


    "She''s Shihan...it''s Shihan, Shihan." Zhou Jinyang understood everything in an instant, no wonder it was such a coincidence.


    No wonder he fell in love with her at the first sight.


    It turned out that she was his fiancee!


    "Ha..." Zhou Jinyang laughed out loud, shaking his head while laughing.


    The assistant''s mind was a little messed up.


    Shi Han is not ugly, but rather beautiful.


    Judging by her attitude towards Zhou Shao, not only did she not like it, but she hated it.


    That''s right, Zhou Jinyang is also Shi Yin''s fianc¨¦ on the surface, a fact recognized in the circle.


    How could Shi Han get entangled with Zhou Shao.


    It''s fine if she''s ugly and stupid, but she looks like that.


    With Shi Han''s conditions, she can marry someone more powerful than Zhou Jinyang with that face, how could she settle for the second best and be with a controversial brother-in-law.


    The assistant felt that it was definitely impossible for Zhou Jinyang and Shi Han to be together.


    He glanced at the boss who didn''t know whether he was annoyed or happy.


    I wonder what he is laughing at?


    Zhou Jinyang picked up the suit on the side, excitedly, "I''m going to see her."


    The assistant''s face changed, and he wanted to remind, but he didn''t know what to say, so he could only follow.


    Before going to Shi Han''s community, Zhou Jinyang changed his clothes and even styled him.


    But unexpectedly, he was stopped outside the gate of the community. High-end residents, people who do not live inside cannot enter.


    Even if it is takeaway and express delivery, the owner must register the information, and clearly state the delivery person''s phone number and the purchased items.


    Only after confirming that there is no error can the takeaway and courier be allowed in.


    As for friends, they must also be approved by the host family.


    Under Zhou Jinyang''s repeated requests, the security guard had no choice but to call Shi Han''s landline, but Shi Han was in the hospital with Mr. Shi and was not at home.


    The security guard said: "The residents of Building C 518 did not answer the phone. We cannot confirm your identity, so we cannot let you in."

 Chapter 176： You are Shi Han (2)

    Chapter 176 You Are Shihan (2)


    Zhou Jinyang was so angry that he thumped the seat in front of him, but he was unwilling to leave like this, so he could only wait outside the door.


    ¡ª


    Shi Han stayed with the old man in the hospital all morning, and drove the little jeep back home in the afternoon.


    Her little jeep was very distinctive, and she was recognized by Zhou Jinyang almost when she reached the gate of the community.


    Shihan arrived at the door of the car, got out of the car and swiped his card to enter the community. Unexpectedly, the card in his hand just ''dropped'', and a shadow was cast behind him.


    Even if other residents of the community want to enter, they shouldn''t be so close to her. Shi Han looked back suspiciously, and when he looked up, he saw Zhou Jinyang''s face.


    Zhou Jinyang stared at Shi Han''s face and asked under his throat, "Are you Shi Han?"


    Shi Han was slightly taken aback.


    Zhou Jinyang actually knew who she was?


    "What''s none of your business?" Shi Han ignored him, and turned sideways to avoid him and get back in the car.


    But Zhou Jinyang forcibly blocked him.


    He was aggrieved, "Of course it has something to do with me. You forgot that the two of us have been married since childhood. Are you my fiancee?"


    Shi Han looked at Zhou Jinyang as if he was insane, "Since when did I become your fianc¨¦e? Besides, the baby kiss was just a joke back then. Your current fianc¨¦e is Shi... no, it''s Qian Yin. What does it have to do with me?"


    "If it wasn''t for your red and swollen face that day, how could I..." Zhou Jinyang insisted that Shi Han deliberately lied to him.


    "So you judge people by their appearance, and you blame me for being allergic." Shi Han was speechless, "Besides, even if I don''t have allergies, it is impossible for me to have anything to do with you. What kind of fiancee, are you dreaming?!"


    The blue veins on Zhou Jinyang''s forehead popped out, and he grabbed Shi Han''s wrist, "A promise made since childhood, can you change it as soon as you say it?"


    Shi Han sneered, and suddenly hit his lower abdomen with his elbow.


    Zhou Jinyang felt pain in his abdomen, and involuntarily let go of his strength, clutching his stomach with a grim expression.


    Shi Han opened the car door, got in the car, and said, "Who made the agreement with you? Then you can marry someone, even if you marry my grandfather, I don''t mind."


    Shi Han drove into the community, stopped the car and said to the security guard: "This person is not my friend, he even has evil thoughts about me, don''t let him in in the future."


    The security guard nodded again and again.


    Not far away, a man and a woman who were tense and ready to make a move also looked away and entered the community pretending to be strangers.


    The assistant expected Zhou Jinyang to be treated like this. He stood not far away, almost holding his breath.


    Zhou Jinyang was dizzy with anger, he didn''t expect Shi Han to show no mercy at all.


    He shook hands, Shi Han held 20% of the shares of Shijia, if he married her, he would have all the women and money he wanted, which completely dispelled his worries for so many days.


    But how can I marry Shihan?


    Zhou Jinyang thought about it, and decided to start with the Shi family first.


    But now the old man Shi doesn''t see him at all, so only Shizheng and Shixuan are left.


    If the two of them agree to his marriage with Shi Han, even if Shi Han is reluctant, there is nothing he can do.


    How could a girl who was only nineteen years old be able to resist the family?


    Zhou Jinyang couldn''t wait to contact Shi Xuan, wanting to meet him.


    When Shi Xuan saw Zhou Jinyang''s call, he was silent for a while, and connected the phone.


    "Ah Xuan, how are you doing?"


    Shi Xuan hooked his lips, "It''s pretty good, the financial revenue is several hundred million, but I''m a little busy, and I''ve been exhausted recently."


    The smile on Zhou Jinyang''s face froze. He and Shi Xuan had been friends for many years, and he knew that Shi Xuan was sometimes not easy to get along with.


    It was rumored that the two of them had a good friendship, but in fact, this was just an appearance, and he always felt that Shi Xuan was too scheming.


    However, Shi Han is different.


    As a girl, she always wants to marry, but he and Shi Xuan have been friends for many years, so they are always more reliable than others.


    Otherwise, the old man would not have said that he would have a baby kiss.


    "Can the two of us come out and have a chat?" Zhou Jinyang lowered his posture.


    Chat? Shi Xuan almost sneered.


    At the banquet, he stabbed him in the back, and still had the face to say that he wanted to talk to him.


    how? Did he think that just by talking about things, he could act as if nothing had happened?


    Shi Xuan curled his lips and turned the pen in his hand.


    However, he wanted to see how Zhou Jinyang wanted to chat with him.


    He said casually: "Okay, you make an appointment with a place and a time."


    "Do you have time this afternoon? If you have time now."


    In such a hurry? Shi Xuan smiled, "You know I''m very busy, I still have an order of more than 200 million yuan to deal with this afternoon, I''m afraid I don''t have time!"


    Zhou Jinyang thought of his recent company''s losses, gritted his teeth and smiled, "Then when do you have time?"


    "Let''s think about it, at night, there is an hour between seven o''clock and eight o''clock."


    Isn''t it just working with Mrs. Miffel? She humiliated him on purpose, **** it!


    Zhou Jinyang took a deep breath, "Okay, I''ll book a seat and send you a message."


    "Yes." Shi Xuan hung up the phone directly.


    Zhou Jinyang, who wanted to chat a few more words, frantically shook his arm, "Fuck, what''s so crazy about it?"

 Chapter 177： You deserve it too (1)

    Chapter 177 You deserve it too (1)


    After returning home, Shi Han accelerated the research on the surgical separation agent.


    I was too lazy to cook at noon, so I ordered takeaway.


    It was still the delivery man, who was also holding a large bouquet of roses in his hand.


    "A gentleman ordered this for you."


    "Who is it?" Shi Han asked.


    The delivery man shook his head, "We cannot disclose customer information."


    "Then I don''t want it, you can throw it away."


    "Then can you sign for it?"


    Shi Han was thoughtful, and she glanced at the card inside the rose.


    ¡®Do you still remember our green love in high school? ''


    Shi Han: ¡­


    She thought it was the missing personnel from the Super Brain Research Laboratory who found her.


    But looking at the message on the card, she felt that the person who sent the flowers was a bit of a second child.


    Shi Han didn''t want to embarrass the delivery man, so he signed his name, and then threw the flower into the trash can next to him.


    She turned around and walked into the room, rubbing her swollen waist. She didn''t know if she was too tired recently. She always felt that her body was so sore sometimes.


    Before he had time to think about it, Shi Han continued to work. He was busy all day long, and felt sleepy at night.


    After dinner, she lazily lay on the sofa and read a magazine, and the more she read, the more sleepy she became. When Lu Yan came over, she was staring at a page in a daze.


    Lu Yan took away the magazine in her hand and glanced at that page.


    Above is a necklace.


    ¡®The tears of the violets. ''


    Lu Yan put the magazine on the coffee table, walked over and hugged Shi Han, "Like it?"


    "Ah?" Shi Han blinked, she didn''t understand what Lu Yan was saying, but subconsciously hugged his neck, moved her head on his shoulder, found a comfortable position, and hummed .


    ¡ª


    Zhou Jinyang had been waiting in the box at seven o''clock, but when Xuan didn''t come at half past eight, he was a little anxious.


    Didn''t Shi Xuan say that he was free from seven to eight o''clock? It''s half past eight now, man!


    Zhou Jinyang walked up and down the room, and finally couldn''t help but kicked on the sofa with a ferocious face.


    The sofa moved and made a harsh friction sound.


    The assistant stood by and didn''t dare to say anything. He didn''t understand why Zhou Jinyang had the right to lose his temper?


    Just betrayed the Shi family, and wants to marry his younger sister who is as beautiful as a fairy.


    Moreover, the purpose of marrying Shi Han is not pure, and he also wants the shares in his hands.


    Shouldn''t you respectfully express your sincerity at this time?


    It was nine o''clock when Shi Xuan slowly arrived at the box.


    Zhou Jinyang''s impatience almost reached the peak at this time, but the moment Shi Xuan came in, he forcibly pushed back, with a smile on his face instantly.


    Shixuan sat down, "I''m a bit busy today, I''m late, I don''t have much time now, if you have anything to say, just say it!"


    "Congratulations." Zhou Jinyang smiled.


    Shi Xuan''s expression didn''t change, he glanced at his watch, "If you really have nothing to say, then I''ll leave first."


    "Don''t..." Zhou Jinyang was annoyed, "Shi Xuan, we have been friends for so many years, are you really so heartless?"


    Shi Xuan laughed, with a look of sadness on his face. "Yes, we have been friends for many years. You encouraged me when I was confused and confused, and you also accompanied me to drink all night, so that I had someone to talk to."


    Zhou Jinyang was moved by what he said, and remembered when they were younger.


    At that time, they had no interest entanglement at all, everything was pure.


    He sighed and promised: "If you still believe me, I swear, I really don''t know that Shi Yin never told you about the banquet. I found her first, but I thought you agreed."


    Shi Xuan didn''t speak, rubbing his fingers against the cuff buttons on his clothes.


    Zhou Jinyang thought that Shi Xuan was moved by his words, and continued: "I was also taken aback at the time, things were developing so fast, I didn''t even have time to think about it, and when I realized it, the banquet was almost over..."


    Shi Xuan laughed out loud, "Then your reflex arc is quite long."


    Zhou Jinyang''s words were interrupted, his face flushed, and Shi Xuan suddenly said such a sentence, and he suddenly didn''t understand what he meant.


    He murmured: "I was really confused at the time."

 Chapter 178： You deserve it too (2)

    Chapter 178 You deserve it too (2)


    Shi Xuan laughed again, and adjusted his sitting posture, making him look more lazy and undisciplined.


    He asked: "Zhou Jinyang, do you know how old you are this year?"


    "Huh?" Zhou Jinyang frowned.


    "You are twenty-five years old, one year older than me." Shi Xuan raised his eyes, "Do you think this kind of trick to deceive children can fool me?"


    Zhou Jinyang''s face suddenly turned pale.


    "The Zhou family didn''t participate in Mrs. Miffel''s cooperation at all. You knew that Qian Yin was a contestant of our Shi family, but you secretly contacted her. This is what you called a friend. Didn''t you realize it?"


    Shi Xuan sneered, "Second, at the banquet you had the opportunity to repent, but you still chose to benefit and stabbed our Shi family in the back. Is this what you mean by ignorance?"


    Zhou Jinyang broke into a cold sweat from Shi Xuan''s eyes staring at him, but he still insisted on his mouth, "I was indeed at fault for what happened at the Miffel banquet. I apologize to you and to the Shi family."


    "So what exactly do you want to come to me today?" Shi Xuan sneered, "Don''t tell me you are here to apologize, I don''t believe it!"


    "I, I..." Zhou Jinyang suddenly didn''t know how to bring up the topic, he could only say: "I really only came to apologize today, I hope you can forgive me."


    Shi Xuan randomly pushed the cup on the dining table to the center, "Then there is nothing to talk about, I don''t forgive you!"


    He got up and walked out, Zhou Jinyang was in a hurry, he could see that Shi Xuan had a problem with him now, if he missed this opportunity, he didn''t know if Shi Xuan would talk to him in the future.


    Zhou Jinyang stood up and stopped him, "Okay, I came to you today to talk about the baby girl."


    "Baby dear?"


    Zhou Jinyang frowned: "You forgot, your grandfather and my grandfather once promised our two families to be a child relative because of the relationship between our two families."


    Shi Xuan felt a little impatient between his brows, "You don''t need to discuss this with me, I have no opinion."


    "You, you agree." Zhou Jinyang was stunned.


    Shi Xuan said directly: "I don''t have any status to object to this matter now, Qian Yin has nothing to do with our Shi family, you can get married whenever you want."


    Even if they hold a wedding tomorrow, he has no objection.


    Zhou Jinyang''s smile just now disappeared, and he hoarsely said, "I''m not talking about Shi...Qian Yin..."


    Shi Xuan''s indifferent face instantly sank, "What did you just say?"


    "I''m not talking about Qian Yin, and besides, she''s not the one who betrothed me at all. How could I marry her?"


    "Then who do you want to marry?"


    Zhou Jinyang looked at Shi Xuan''s increasingly fierce eyes, swallowed his throat, "Of course, of course it''s Shi Han..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was pushed back by a strong force, and his throat was immediately blocked.


    Shi Xuan pressed Zhou Jinyang''s neck fiercely with his arms, and the veins on his forehead bulged slightly, "You deserve it too!"


    The two assistants looked at each other, wondering if they should help.


    Zhou Jinyang coughed loudly, but he tried not to fight back, and roared: "I really want to marry her, and I will treat her well for the rest of my life!"


    "Your behavior at the banquet has already told everyone that Qian Yin is your fianc¨¦e. The two of you are deeply in love with each other. You are a talented woman who performed in the live broadcast. Tell me now that you want to marry my real sister. Are you worthy?" ?¡±


    Shi Xuan''s eyes became more and more fierce, "A trash like you is only worthy of being with someone like Qian Yin, and my sister is also something you can imagine!"


    Zhou Jinyang had never been insulted like this before, and he punched Shi Xuan with his fist.


    Shi Xuan didn''t dodge, was hit in the face with a fist, and tilted his head.


    His hand was smeared with blood from the corner of his lips, and he raised his head, "You did it first, so no wonder I fought back!"


    Shi Xuan returned it with a fist, showing no mercy.


    As the sole heir of the Shi family, he shouldered the burden of the family before he was a teenager.


    At that time, the old man had thrown him into the army for training for a year.


    According to the old man, a man should be bloody. If he has never been in the army or eaten raw meat, his life will be considered in vain.


    Although he was too busy to exercise after inheriting the family business, he knew fighting skills and knew how to use the simplest moves to hit the hardest punches.


    At the beginning, the two punches were evenly matched, but afterwards, Zhou Jinyang almost screamed like killing a pig.


    He wanted to fight back, but Shi Xuan didn''t know where he hit him. He only felt severe pain in his abdomen, his legs were weak, and he couldn''t use his strength.

 Chapter 179： start of school

    Chapter 179 School starts


    "Shixuan, fuck¡ª" Before Zhou Jinyang could finish cursing, he was punched in the abdomen again, and his face was extremely hideous.


    Shi Xuan stopped after punching this punch. He wiped the blood from the corner of his lips again, and then spit out a mouthful of blood.


    He moved his jaw a few times, "Zhou Jinyang, after today''s fight, the past friendship between you and me has been completely canceled. If you dare to take a step closer to my sister, I will never forgive you."


    Shi Xuan clutched his stomach and was about to leave, Zhou Jinyang roared, "You just want the 20% of the shares!"


    Shi Xuan paused, sensed something hidden, turned around and asked, "What 20% shares?"


    "Shixuan, what kind of good do you think you are? Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking." Zhou Jinyang struggled to stand up, leaning on the wall behind him, "You don''t want Shihan to marry because you''re afraid of the things in her hands." The twenty percent of the shares fell into my hands."


    Shi Xuan''s eyes were complicated, and he asked tentatively, "20% of the Shi family''s shares?"


    "What are you pretending to be? Mr. Shi said that once Shi Han gets married, he will give her 20% of the shares in his hand as a dowry!"


    "That''s why you wanted to marry Xiaohan in the first place. You gave her so many gifts for the 20% of the shares."


    Shixuan now understands everything. Zhou Jinyang never mentioned the baby-marriage two years ago, so why did he suddenly want to marry Shihan two years later.


    At first she thought it was because her younger sister was too beautiful, but Zhou Jinyang fell in love at first sight, and it turned out that it was driven by profit.


    Zhou Jinyang seemed to be insulted, and shouted: "What do you know? I really like Shi Han, and I really want to marry her. Even if I don''t have the 20% of the shares, I still want to marry her."


    Shi Xuan almost laughed out loud, "I really want to marry her, why do you really want to marry her and become Qian Yin''s fianc¨¦? You have a girlfriend yourself, and you dare to come to Shi''s house to propose marriage because you want my sister to be scolded by others Little San?"


    "I will explain it to others!"


    "There is no need to explain to others. My sister will not marry you and has nothing to do with you. If you dare to spread rumors anywhere, I don''t mind a lawsuit."


    "Heh~ After all, you don''t want your sister''s 20% shares. You are afraid that those shares will be taken by me, and you are afraid that the Zhou family will annex the Shi family."


    Shi Xuan''s face darkened, "I really don''t know about the 20% of the shares, but you have to be clear about one thing, whether Shi Han is married or at home, the 20% of the shares belong to her. It has nothing to do with the Zhou family. For a person like you, I will never let my sister marry you. "


    The old man''s dowry of Xiaohan''s 20% of the shares is to make her more confident in her husband''s family and not be bullied by anyone.


    He really thought that after marrying Shi Han, those shares would be his.


    Zhou Jinyang touched the corner of his blue mouth and smiled, "If you don''t let her marry me, what if she likes me?"


    "Zhou Jinyang¡ª"


    Shi Xuan walked forward quickly, reached out and grabbed Zhou Jinyang''s collar by the chest, and knocked him against the wall next to him, "What do you want to do?!"


    Zhou Jinyang smiled and tilted his head, "I don''t want to do anything? I just want to marry Shihan. You said that if a woman falls in love with a man, will she still listen to you?"


    "Then you try¡ª" Shi Xuan slowly let go of Zhou Jinyang, his fingers still tensed.


    Not long after, Shi Xuan suddenly mocked, "She will never see you."


    He also knows his sister well, it is absolutely impossible for a trash like Zhou Jinyang to catch Shi Han''s eyes.


    Shi Xuan didn''t say any more nonsense, he lifted his legs and left the box.


    Getting into the car, he covered his abdomen and grinned for a while, "It''s been too long since I haven''t exercised, my body is useless, I can''t stand it after a few hits!"


    ¡­


    Shi Han hadn¡¯t been at home for two days, and Imperial University started school.


    Although the knowledge in the classroom is no longer useful to her, as a student who has already enrolled, Shi Han still likes the development track of ordinary people.


    Just after school started, Shi Han went to school with her luggage. She had no choice but to have military training a week later, and there was also a period of military training at night. She couldn''t run back and forth from home to school.


    She parked her little jeep outside. Lu Yan is already in graduate school, and the time is very loose. There is an important job in the company today, so there is no way to see her off.


    So she can only come by herself.


    A new map has started!

 Chapter 180： report (1)

    Chapter 180 Report (1)


    As a person who was once popular on school forums for a while, Shi Han was recognized as soon as he entered.


    Freshmen start school, and there are many volunteers on campus, most of whom are sophomores, while juniors, juniors and seniors are busy with internships, graduate entrance examinations, and basically no time to come.


    "That''s the face girl that was uploaded on the Internet a few days ago, she''s much prettier than the photo, look at her legs..."


    "Do you want to help? I think she is alone."


    "Come, come, come towards us, Liu Yang, look!"


    ¡­


    Shi Han walked to a place where school maps were distributed, and asked one of the volunteer students, "Can I have a map?"


    "Here." Liu Yang pushed the glasses on his nose, raised his head and handed them to the school girl in front of him, but was stunned in the next second.


    Shi Han took it from his hand without paying attention to the person in front of him, "Thank you."


    "Junior girl, which major do you major in? Let''s take you to the dormitory building!" The classmate next to Liu Yang leaned forward.


    Shi Han shook his head and refused, "No need, I don''t have much."


    She only brought cosmetics and luggage. As for the quilt, she plans to drive to the mall to buy it later.


    Shi Han pulled the suitcase and left.


    Universities are gathering places for students from all over the country, especially Imperial University, which has a strong learning atmosphere, and you can see students with earphones on their backs everywhere.


    At this moment, Liu Yang was suddenly patted on the back.


    "I''m still watching, everyone is gone, aren''t you the one who loves learning the most?"


    "No, it''s not..." Liu Yang blushed, remembering the photos his sister Liu Ying showed him a few days ago.


    Liu Ying walked up to him mysteriously that day with her mobile phone, and patted his shoulder, "I just found a little girlfriend for you, she is cute and good-looking, she is like no other in the world, if I were a boy Yes, it''s not your turn to take a look."


    "I don''t want a girlfriend." Liu Yang held a book and retreated back.


    "Cut~, if you weren''t my younger brother, I would still be able to see the little girl often when I got married, who would introduce you to her?" Liu Ying pouted and put the phone in front of him.


    There is a photo on the phone, the little girl is quietly looking at the oven in the kitchen, the scrutiny in her black eyes makes her eyes even brighter.


    "It''s pretty!" Liu Ying shook her curly hair back, "This is a photo I took secretly."


    "Sister, how can you do this? You can''t take photos without the consent of others. This is disrespectful to other people."


    Liu Ying felt a little guilty, "I didn''t take any ugly photos of her, and I didn''t use them for commercial use. I just wanted to show you when I came back."


    She whispered mysteriously, "I asked, she doesn''t have a boyfriend yet, if you don''t do it again, you will definitely miss the opportunity."


    Liu Yang hesitated for a moment, shook his head, and clenched the book with his fingers, "Forget it, I''m dull, she definitely doesn''t like me."


    "Then you like it!" Liu Ying was excited.


    Liu Yang pursed his lips and shook his head again.


    ¡­


    "What are you thinking again?" The boy next to Liu Yang pushed him, "Why are you in a daze today? Could it be that you really like the school girl? Let me tell you, before you, anyone who wanted to chase this school girl People have already lined up at the school gate."


    "No, no..." Liu Yang quickly shook his head, blushing and was about to lower his eyes when he saw a middle-aged man in a suit glaring at him not far away.


    Shizheng followed Shihan closely. He knew that Teidu University started school today, so he wanted to come and see it by accident, but he didn''t expect to see Shihan come to report.


    Did not take the college entrance examination but was able to enter Imperial University, Shizheng dare not think about how Shihan got in.


    Before he came out of deep thought, he saw the boys around him staring at his daughter.


    Shameless, how can you stare at girls casually!


    He followed and stared all the way.


    Shi Yin was applying for the School of Economics of Imperial University, and accidentally saw Shi Han passing by. She moved her gaze down and landed on the suitcase behind Shi Han, her eyes widened in surprise.


    What''s going on here, Shi Han also came to study at Imperial University?


    how can that be!


    Teidu University can only be admitted by the results of the college entrance examination. It is absolutely impossible to insert students randomly, no matter how rich you are.


    "What are you looking at?" Liu Jiajia, a girl who had a good time with Shi Yin, followed her gaze.


    Seeing Shi Han, she snorted, "Let me tell you, this girl doesn''t know her name, she''s from our Department of Pharmacy, she''s been praised so much on the forum, I don''t know how many sailors she bought."

 Chapter 181： report (2)

    Chapter 181 Report (2)


    "School forum?" Shi Yin''s face was pale, she looked excited, "What school forum? How much do you know about her?"


    "Don''t you know? That''s right, you were busy getting intimate with your fiance a few days ago!" Liu Jiajia touched Shi Yin''s shoulder ambiguously, but accidentally burst the wound on her back.


    "ºÇ¡ª" Shi Yin''s face was slightly painful. She hired a housekeeper a few days ago to take care of her, but the injury didn''t heal so easily.


    As long as she pushes her back hard now, the blood scab on it seems to be about to burst.


    Liu Jiajia was puzzled, "What''s wrong with you?"


    Shi Yin shook her head, "I accidentally bumped into it two days ago, it''s okay."


    "Oh." Liu Jiajia didn''t take it seriously, and continued to talk about Shi Han, "The post has covered thousands of floors, but no one knows her name. I still don''t know who she is? Actually, I think her The face has plastic surgery, especially her lips, which are red and moist, must have been dyed."


    "You said she came to report, when? Did she get in?"


    "It seems to be more than ten days ago. I can''t remember clearly. It must have been admitted. Unless it is a special talent, it is the kind with a super smart brain." Liu Jiajia snorted, "A person like her must be Those who study hard to get in are the kind of fools who only know how to study."


    Shi Yin''s mind was in a mess.


    It is impossible for Shihan to be admitted to Imperial University, but why can she come here to study?


    At this moment, Liu Jiajia said, "Hey, isn''t that Uncle Shi? He must have not come to see you off this morning, so you went out for lunch."


    Shi Yin suddenly looked around, looked around and finally saw Shizheng looking around.


    He walks evasively, doesn''t look like he''s doing anything good?


    Shi Yin was afraid that the current affairs would expose her identity, so she turned sideways hastily, but Liu Jiajia waved her hands and shouted, "Uncle Shi!"


    When Shi Yin wanted to stop it, it was too late.


    Shi Zheng was startled when he heard someone call him, followed the prestige and saw Shi Yin and Liu Jiajia.


    He knows Liu Jiajia, the second daughter of the Liu family, and she plays better with Shi Yin.


    He hated Shi Yin as a white-eyed wolf, so he glared at him, and continued to follow Shi Han closely.


    Shi Yin breathed a sigh of relief seeing that Shi Zheng didn''t come over.


    Liu Jiajia was stunned for a moment, and asked, "What happened to Uncle Shi?"


    "When he was following my sister, Han was the girl who just passed by."


    "It''s that adopted daughter?" Liu Jiajia curled her lips, "You Shi''s family is really good, your own daughter doesn''t love you, you go to love an adopted daughter, and he didn''t come to see you off today, but secretly followed behind that adopted daughter, it''s really partial! "


    She didn''t think that the adopted daughter of the Shi family was so good-looking before. Why did she become so dazzling after two years of absence?


    Wouldn¡¯t you go abroad for plastic surgery every day for two years?


    Shi Yin''s eyes flashed, "I can''t help it, my sister looks so good-looking."


    She hesitated to speak, "Jiajia, I don''t know if I should tell you, but actually..."


    Liu Jiajia became interested instantly, "Actually, what is it, tell me quickly!"


    She already knew that Shi Han must have black material, otherwise, why would everyone in the Shi family spoil her?


    "Actually, my sister didn''t take the college entrance examination at all, and I don''t know how she got into Imperial University, which is quite strange." Shi Yin sighed, "Besides, she seems to be avoiding my father recently , my mother hated her quite a lot, and was sent to the hospital in anger, anyway, our house has been in a mess recently, and I was in a bad mood, so I moved out!"


    "Ah¡ª" Liu Jiajia''s mind instantly burst into a **** plot.


    Could it be that Shi Zheng took a fancy to his adopted daughter? Then Bai Wanjun found out and went to the hospital angrily.


    This is too¡­


    There are all kinds of things in their circle, and it is not unheard of for her to be even more shocking.


    Liu Jiajia tentatively asked: "Is your father right about Shihan..."


    "What?" Shi Yin asked in confusion.


    "It''s nothing, I think you have to be careful, some girls can easily have unruly thoughts after discovering the benefits of money, otherwise there wouldn''t be so many mistresses in this world."


    Shi Yin covered her mouth, "What are you talking about? You mean my sister is someone else''s mistress?!"


    "It''s not someone else, forget it, you must not have thought of what I mean, I just didn''t expect you, the adoptive sister, to have such thoughts. When the Shi family adopted this daughter, I felt it was wrong. Adopt five or six-year-old children!"

 Chapter 182： report (3)

    Chapter 182 Report (3)


    Shi Han pulled the suitcase into the dormitory building, just after registration, Shi Zheng suddenly rushed over from behind, he wiped the sweat from his forehead, "It''s late, it''s late..."


    Shi Han was stunned.


    What''s late?


    Here, Shizheng has started to register next to Shi Han''s name, "I am her father, here to send the child off."


    "After the luggage is brought up, you are not allowed to stay in the women''s dormitory for too long." The aunt in the dormitory took the booklet.


    She just wondered why such a beautiful little girl has no family to give it to her? It turned out to be late.


    "Okay, okay." Shi Zheng took the suitcase in Shi Han''s hand, "The third floor, I''ll move it."


    Shi Han frowned, "I can do it myself."


    "Why do you do it yourself? It''s so hot, I''ll move it." Shi Zheng shook her hand aside.


    The aunt in the dormitory also said: "Let your father move it. Now is his time to show off. Look around, it''s dad who is helping to carry the luggage."


    Shi Han: ¡­


    Want to move, right? Free labor is not in vain.


    Shizheng carried the suitcase to the third floor. The dormitory building has five floors and no stairs.


    He carried the suitcase and walked to the third floor step by step. The result of not working all the year round is to walk for a few seconds to breathe for a few seconds.


    "What are you doing here?" Shi Han asked him.


    "Didn''t you say that you can go to the University of God? Of course I want to come and see." Shizheng muttered, "I didn''t expect you to really pass the exam. How did you get in?"


    "If you rely on your strength, you can do it if you think about it."


    Shi Zheng was afraid that Shi Han would be angry, so he didn''t dare to continue asking, mainly because he was in no mood to ask.


    Going up to the third floor, Shizheng bent over and gasped for breath. He looked at the environment of the dormitory. The decoration was okay and the facilities were quite complete.


    Shi Han found the dormitory number, opened the door and went in. A classmate had already come inside, and snakeskin bags and a pile of sundries were thrown on the ground.


    A middle-aged woman with plateau red on her face saw them coming in, and embarrassedly picked up the bag on the ground.


    She spoke Mandarin with sloppy feet, "I''m sorry, we''ll clean it up right away."


    The one standing next to her seemed to be her daughter. Like her, she had two blobs of plateau red on her face. When she saw them coming in, she glanced at them and then continued to pack her things with her head down.


    "It''s okay." Shi Han walked in and had a look.


    There are four beds in the dormitory. The room is large and spacious, with a sofa and a small coffee table in the middle.


    Most importantly, every bed has a new mattress comforter.


    Shi Han found the bed with his name written on it, but several pairs of pants and shoes were already placed on it.


    The shoes are newly painted and not dirty.


    But just put it on her bed like this, Shi Han didn''t know whether he should take it down for them or let them take it down.


    Shizheng also saw it, and he frowned and said, "How can these shoes be put on the bed, we still have to make the bed, can you take it down first?"


    "Hey, this is your bed. I''m sorry, I''ll just take it down." The middle-aged woman hurriedly took the shoes and pants away, and wiped the place where the shoes were put with the pants, "It''s okay, you guys The bed has not been made yet, we are like this at home, the shoes are not dirty, they have been cleaned."


    The girl not far away paused her fingers.


    Shihan smiled, "It''s okay."


    She glanced at the name on the girl''s bedside.


    Gao Xiaoli.


    She took the initiative: "Hi, I''m Shihan."


    Gao Xiaoli froze for a moment, and was in a daze for a few seconds before confirming that Shihan would talk to her again.


    She turned her head to look at Shi Han''s pretty face, her lips parted, "Gao Xiaoli."


    When Shi Han saw Gao Xiaoli said her name, she turned her head away, and it seemed that she didn''t want to chat with her.


    Shi Han also took the initiative to shut up.


    Shizheng came over. He knew that Shihan liked to be clean, and he could take several showers a day. He took the towel issued by the school, took the initiative to go to the washroom next to him to get a basin of water, and knelt down to wipe Shihan''s bed.


    Shi Han looked at the serious current affairs, and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    There are so many people here, as long as the two of them talk, sparks will definitely come out.


    Might as well shut up.


    Shizheng cleaned the table and cabinet for her after wiping the bed. Every place was cleaned very clean.


    Shi Han had nothing to do, so he opened his suitcase and started to take things out.


    Mother Gao saw that Shi Han was holding things she had only seen on TV, and smiled honestly, "Your babies here are juicy, just like the dolls on our New Year paintings, very beautiful."


    "Thank you." Shi Han felt embarrassed.


    "It''s okay, by the way, girl, how many points did you score before you got into the University of God?" Gao''s mother asked curiously.


    Shizheng, who was cleaning the table, also pricked up his ears.


    "I didn''t take the college entrance examination, I was specially recruited."


    "What is the special move?"


    Shi Han thought for a while, and said, "It''s the students who are particularly outstanding in a certain item and are specially recruited."


    "That''s the crippled student."


    Lame students are generally called those students whose test scores in different subjects are too different.


    Although Shi Han has never heard of this name, he can understand the meaning.


    She didn''t continue to explain, and joked: "You can say that."


    "It turns out that it can still be like this."


    Gao''s mother grinned, "Our Xiaoli got more than 690 points in the test. She is very good at math. She got a full score in the test. She is also good at English. She got 145 points in the test. I would have let her participate in the special recruitment if I knew it." .¡±


    Gao''s mother said that her daughter''s eyes are full of light, "Xiaoli is the top student in the college entrance examination in our county, and she has completely come out."


    Shi Han was infected by the hope in her eyes, and said: "From now on, everyone will be Kang Zhuangda..."


    "Mom, what are you talking about?" Gao Xiaoli turned her head and scolded, she glanced at Shi Han, who had red lips and white teeth, and buzzed, "Stop talking, she is different from us!"


    Shi Han was suddenly interrupted, and she also understood that Gao Xiaoli didn''t seem to like her, so she lowered her head and packed her things without saying a word.


    The Shizheng next to him has a cold face.


    His daughter didn''t do anything, why was she ridiculed?


    But the other party is a little girl after all, and she can''t understand what she said, and it''s hard for him to say anything even if he is a big man.


    can only wipe the table loudly.

 Chapter 183： stay away from me (1)

    Chapter 183 Stay away from me (1)


    Gao''s mother was frightened by the sudden downturn of the atmosphere, she glanced at Gao Xiaoli awkwardly, her mouth was stupid, and she didn''t know what to say when she opened her mouth, so she could only smile awkwardly at Shi Han.


    Shi Han smiled back, then lowered his head to pack his things.


    Gao Xiaoli saw that there were a lot of skin care products on Shi Han''s table, and after a few glances, she frowned.


    The most important thing for students is to study, and if they are specially recruited, they may have something to do with it.


    Girls who are too beautiful usually have no brains, and they only have a little money at home.


    The most important thing in Imperial University is to study. Gao Xiaoli straightened her waist faintly thinking of her hard work.


    The mother and daughter spoke stingingly, and Shizheng didn''t even bother to give them a look. He finished wiping the table and cabinet, and the bed board was also dry.


    Shizheng ran forward to make the bed diligently, but he had never done this at home, and he couldn''t even put the quilt cover in, making a mess.


    Shi Han saw that the quilt was put into the bed cover by Shizheng, but it was not spread out evenly, but was nestled into a ball in the center.


    As for current affairs, he almost got under the bed cover, and his decent suit was ripped crookedly by himself.


    Shi Han tugged at the corner of his suit and said, "...you come out first, I can do it myself."


    "Okay." Shi Zheng replied quickly, and he came out from under the quilt with his hair messed up.


    The old child looked stupid and embarrassed.


    Shi Han sighed, "Haven''t I already explained everything clearly? Don''t come to me in the future."


    Shizheng stroked his hair, "I will definitely learn to put on a quilt next time I come here."


    Shi Han shook his head, "You know that''s not what I''m talking about."


    Why does he never understand what other people are saying? Shi Han really doesn¡¯t want to make his words so ugly when there are other people around.


    Shizheng fell silent and hesitated for a moment, "Then I''ll go first."


    Shi Han casually shook his hand without even turning his head.


    Walking to the door, Shi Zheng slammed the door and asked, "When are you going home? Your brother learned how to make spicy beef brisket."


    "... I''m a bit busy recently, so I won''t go back, and we have military training in a week."


    "Okay, okay."


    Shi Zheng left, and Shi Han quickly made his bed.


    "Is that your father?" Gao Xiaoli asked suddenly.


    Shi Han turned his head, thought for a while, and replied in a neutral tone: "Yes."


    Gao Xiaoli pouted.


    It is said that the more prosperous the place, the weaker the people''s hearts, and it is true.


    Shi Han''s father tried his best to take care of her, but in the end, Shi Han was so rude and showed no filial piety.


    Sure enough, she is a useless and idiot young lady.


    What she despises the most is people who are not filial.


    When Shi Han had nothing to do, he sat on the desk and turned on his computer. When he accidentally drank water, he saw a bank card pressed under the water glass.


    This is her bank card, and there is one million in it, which is the clothing, lodging, and food expenses she gave to the Shi family, offsetting the free food and drink expenses she spent in the Shi family for two years.


    Shi Han picked it up, his face turning cold.


    She felt that she had already said it very clearly, and she didn''t want to repeat nonsense.


    She picked up her mobile phone and walked out of the dormitory to call Shizheng.


    Gao Xiaoli also packed her things. Apart from clothes, shoes and general supplies, there are only books on her desk.


    She glanced at Shi Han who had already turned on the computer.


    The computer is light blue, small and beautiful, with a cute little bear ornament on the edge, which is cute and naive.


    Gao Xiaoli''s eyes showed envy, but she quickly scoffed.


    Comparisons in school are based on academic performance, a poor student who is specially recruited, what can she compare with her.


    Mother Gao next to her rubbed her belly, "Xiaoli, let''s go eat, we haven''t had breakfast yet."


    "I''m not hungry, go and eat by yourself!" Gao Xiaoli looked down at the book.


    "Let''s go together, I''m leaving at noon." Mother Gao wanted to spend more time with her daughter.


    Gao Xiaoli frowned and put down the book, "Alright then."


    ¡ª


    Shi Han went out and called Shizheng.


    Shi Zheng was passing by the campus garden, he walked quickly and easily.


    He just did what a father should do.


    Finally, I didn''t miss Shi Han''s new life.


    Liu Jiajia followed the driver to pull the luggage, but unexpectedly ran into Shizheng on the way.


    She ran over, "Uncle Shi."


    "Jiajia, school has started." Shi Zheng looked down on this girl in front of her.


    In their circle, mistresses are the most taboo, but Liu Jiajia''s mother is the mistress.


    Forget it, and suppress the children of the original spouse.


    If Liu Ying hadn''t been vigorous and resolute, and was better than the descendants of the Liu family, I''m afraid the Liu family would have lost their status as siblings long ago.

 Chapter 184： stay away from me (2)

    Chapter 184 Stay away from me (2)


    Liu Jiajia didn''t understand the disgust in Shi Zheng''s eyes, she asked naively on purpose: "Uncle Shi, why didn''t you come to see Yin Yin off?"


    It''s really shameless to think about your adopted daughter at an old age!


    Shizheng felt that the little girl in front of him looked at him a little strangely, but when he mentioned Shi Yin, he became angry, "Don''t mention her to me, Qian Yin has nothing to do with our Shi family!"


    "What?" Liu Jiajia didn''t know why, "What Qian Yin?"


    Just as Shi Zheng was about to say a few more words, the phone in his pocket rang. He didn''t bother to pay attention to this kind of thoughtless girl, and said directly: "I''m going to answer the phone, you should do your work first."


    Didn''t wait for Liu Jiajia''s reaction, and walked to the distance first.


    Liu Jiajia snorted, and once again scolded Shizheng Lao shamelessly in his heart.


    My own daughter didn''t feel sorry for her, so she went to love her adopted daughter.


    Even kicked out his own daughter, I really don''t know how to be a father.


    She rolled her eyes at Shizheng''s back, and then took the driver to the dormitory.


    Shizheng¡¯s side connected to the phone, and Shi Han¡¯s voice came from inside, ¡°Why did you leave the bank card to me? I have already told you very clearly that I have no feelings for you two years ago.¡±


    "I don''t want that card, and I don''t need you to pay it back." Shi Zheng pouted, "It''s fine if you don''t recognize me. If you don''t want to treat me as your own father, then you can just treat me as your uncle."


    "..." Shi Han was overwhelmed by current politics and didn''t know what to say.


    What kind of father and uncle, what she wants is that they don''t bother her anymore.


    Shi Han pursed his lips, "You don''t have to return the one million, and besides, you know what I want? Just don''t bother me again."


    "I didn''t want to disturb you casually, I just came to take a look, but I saw you alone, and the others had their parents to send them off. I can''t let you report alone."


    Both sides fell silent. After a while, Shi Han whispered, "I don''t need it anymore, I don''t need it anymore. Your care and care are no longer what I want."


    "Then you can just pretend that I am passionate. This is my own business, and I can do as long as I want." Shi Zhengsheng was afraid that Shi Han would say anything more, so he hung up the phone directly.


    Shi Han listened to the hang up notification tone on her phone, she raised her hand and glanced at the card.


    Blood relationship is indeed the most difficult thing to get rid of in this world. Whether you care about it or not, there is no way to erase this imprint.


    Even if the blood of the whole body is changed, it still inherits their DNA.


    Now that this kind of thing happened, Shi Han didn''t want to worry about it anymore.


    Anyway, she knows herself, so she really has no feelings.


    She turned around, but she didn''t expect to see Gao Xiaoli when she turned her head.


    Gao Xiaoli looked at her strangely, and left a sentence, "One million is not a lot."


    In their place, an elementary school can already be built, but rich girls like Shi Han are still complaining here.


    She dragged Gao''s mother away, and looked down on Shi Han even more in her heart.


    While Shi Han stood there with a dazed expression, completely unable to understand what Gao Xiaoli was going to say?


    She went back to the dorm, and soon after another girl came.


    The girl is very lively, with her ponytail up and down, her eyes widened when she saw Shi Han, "Why are you so beautiful?"


    She turned her head to the mother beside her and said, "Look, her skin is so white."


    As he spoke, he was about to pinch Shi Han''s face.


    "Zhou Qi!" Mother Zhou slapped her daughter''s hand open, "Why are you so rude?"


    Zhou Qi suddenly realized, and hastily lowered his head to apologize, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it, I couldn''t help it."


    Shihan smiled, "It''s okay."


    Mother and daughter finished packing up quickly, Zhou Qi held Shi Han tightly, "We''ll be roommates from now on, let''s go have dinner together at noon today!"


    Zhou''s mother was a little embarrassed, she reached out and tapped Zhou Qi''s forehead, and said to Shi Han, "I have spoiled this girl at home, she has no manners at all."


    "Why am I being rude?" Zhou Qi was dissatisfied, "Hurry up, dad is still waiting for you outside? Don''t think I don''t know, I start school today, and you are going on your honeymoon, anyway, I have time now Han, I don¡¯t need you anymore.¡±

 Chapter 185： stay away from me (3)

    Chapter 185 Stay away from me (3)


    "You **** girl!" Zhou''s mother looked embarrassed, she didn''t expect this girl to say everything outside.


    Shihan smiled.


    Sure enough, children from happy families are different. They are full of expectations and innocence towards the world.


    Mother Zhou threatened, "Then I''m really leaving..."


    "Let''s go, let''s go." Zhou Qi waved his hand.


    Anyway, the mother is with her, and the heart is with the father.


    Besides, she is so old, she can already take good care of herself.


    Mother Zhou laughed angrily, "Little heartless."


    Although Zhou Qi yelled to let Zhou''s mother go, Zhou''s mother still sent Zhou Qi and Shi Han to a restaurant near the school.


    Father Zhou was sitting in the car with a pair of glasses on his face.


    After spending less than an hour together, Shi Han almost knew about Zhou Qi''s family situation.


    Mom is a high school teacher, and father is a professor at a university. The two are childhood sweethearts since they were young, and they are married when they grow up.


    We have been married for more than 20 years, but Shi Han can tell that when the two of them look at each other, there is love in their eyes, and when they meet and smile, they have a perfect understanding.


    They made an appointment a long time ago. When Zhou Qi starts school, they will go on a trip for a month. Tonight''s air ticket and things are almost packed.


    Zhou''s mother and Zhou''s father were driven away by Zhou Qi, and they were told to go on a date quickly.


    Shihan looked at the back of Zhou''s mother''s bright red skirt, with a black gauze scarf tied around her neck, which fluttered gently when the wind blew, and she was full of charm when she twitched and smiled.


    This kind of laughter is bred by happiness, Shi Han said with emotion, "Your parents must love each other very much."


    I don''t know what will become of her and Lu Yan after many years.


    "Yes, I also think they love each other too much." Zhou Qi moved closer to Shi Han, pouted, "You don''t know how miserable I have been through these years, they are true love, I was just an accident."


    Shi Han laughed and handed her the menu, "Then you will be a little princess today, order first."


    Zhou Qi straightened his back, reached out to take the menu, "Yes, I turned around and sang today."


    The two of them were halfway through their meal when Gao Xiaoli happened to pass by the restaurant window.


    Shi Han saw her as soon as he raised his eyes, and she obviously noticed Shi Han.


    Shi Han never liked to stick hot faces on other people''s cold buttocks. Gao Xiaoli didn''t like her, so she couldn''t put them on eagerly.


    Just nodded to her, and continued to eat.


    Zhou Qi noticed Shi Han''s movements and saw the girl outside the window.


    The other party has dark skin, thick bangs covering his forehead, and black rubber bands tied with thick and long hair. It seems that the family conditions are not very good.


    Zhou Qi asked in a low voice: "Who is she? Do you want to wake up and have dinner together?"


    "Gao Xiaoli, one of our roommates."


    "Roommate?" Zhou Qi turned to look at Gao Xiaoli.


    Zhou Qi looks more like the cute one, with a small face and big eyes. Her scrutiny is an insult to Gao Xiaoli.


    Zhou Qi shrank her neck, "She is so fierce, she seemed to be glaring at me just now."


    "She''s very sensitive." Shi Han didn''t look up, she had also experienced such a period.


    Back when she first returned to Shi''s family, she was walking on thin ice, and the outside world regarded her as an adopted daughter.


    There is no girl who does not feel inferior in the face of the constant malice from others, and her resistance in school is better than everyone else''s test.


    Later, when she became an existence that all students admired, few people gossiped in front of her.


    Because they failed her.


    Slowly, some people envied her, hoping to do well in the exam like her.


    So, only when you are strong, can you do what you want to do.


    All criticism turns into praise in the end.


    But when Gao Xiaoli saw Shi Han, she didn''t look up at her at all, and felt that Shi Han was too arrogant, or maybe Shi Han looked down on her at all.


    It''s just a special enrollment, what right do you have to look down on her.


    Gao Xiaoli looked up at the restaurant. The decoration inside was elegant and exquisite, unlike the roadside shop she and her mother just went to eat, it was hot and crowded.


    She doesn''t understand why someone who works so hard like her lives such a hard life, while an idiot like Shi Han enjoys what she dreams of without doing anything.


    Gao Xiaoli glared fiercely at Shi Han and left.


    Zhou Qi felt quite baffled, they didn''t do anything, how could this roommate treat them so maliciously.


    She put a cross on Gao Xiaoli in her heart, thinking that she should have as little contact with her as possible on weekdays.


    ¡ª


    The two of them felt a little sleepy after eating, and wanted to go back to bed for an afternoon nap. Unexpectedly, they heard the sound of arguing as soon as they entered the dormitory.


    Shihan walked in.


    Gao Xiaoli blushed, arguing with a girl with her neck stuck, "This is my bed, why do you occupy it?"


    The **** the opposite side snorted, "My bed is too far from the door, and I don''t feel comfortable sleeping. What''s the matter with you?"

 Chapter 186： stay away from me (4)

    Chapter 186 Stay away from me (4)


    "I won''t change it!" Gao Xiaoli said with red eyes, "Why didn''t you ask for my consent?"


    Shi Han looked at the arrogant girl, she knew her.


    Shi Yin''s good friend, who seems to be called Liu Jiajia, once took the lead in mocking her at the banquet.


    Liu Jiajia seemed to hear a joke on his face, "I got your consent? Did you get my consent to put your trash on my bed?"


    She kicked the book on the ground, "This is your broken book, why did you put it on my bed without my consent, my bed is now dirty by you, I don''t want it, what''s the matter ?¡±


    "You are too bullying." Gao Xiaoli wiped the tears off her face, and turned her head to see Shi Han and Zhou Qi standing at the door.


    She cried even more sadly, "You guys deliberately bullied me because you thought I was poor."


    Since she was yelling at the door, Shi Han and Zhou Qi were dumbfounded.


    What did they do? They did nothing!


    Zhou Qi grabbed the door with his fingers, "Why are you yelling at the two of us? We didn''t offend you."


    "You are all the same, you are not standing at the door watching jokes, in fact, you are gloating in your heart!"


    "Only you think so." Shi Han looked at her indifferently, "How are you? What''s none of our business? Why should we gloat?"


    This matter is obviously the matter of Liu Jiajia and Gao Xiaoli, but Liu Jiajia is aggressive and bossy.


    Gao Xiaoli couldn''t quarrel with her, so she targeted the two of them.


    Typical bullying.


    Shi Han originally wanted to help her, but given the current situation, if she really helped Gao Xiaoli, she might still take it for granted.


    Even feel that they look down on her.


    Shi Han dragged Zhou Qi into the room, ignored the two of them, went out for a run, sweated on her face, and went into the bathroom with facial cleanser.


    Zhou Qi also ran in. She patted her heart, "It''s really scary. I thought the dormitory life would be wonderful. I think it''s been four years."


    "You can move out." Shi Han suggested.


    Zhou Qi clenched two fists in front of his chest, "Really, then the two of us can move out together."


    "Eh... maybe not, I have a boyfriend, and the two of us want to live together."


    "Have a boyfriend?" Zhou Qi was startled, and then lost for a while, "Why do you have a boyfriend?"


    Shi Han took a towel to dry his face, and said, "I just got it a few days ago."


    "Hmph, I must see what he looks like." Zhou Qi put facial cleanser on his face, but a tall, slender, unattractive man appeared in his mind.


    Usually beautiful women match ugly men, she must take good care of Shi Han.


    After Shi Han washed his face and opened the door, Liu Jiajia turned his head.


    Shihan still has drops of water on the side of her face, her face is tender and fair after washing, and her lips are moist and vermilion.


    Liu Jiajia''s eyes revealed a moment of amazement.


    No wonder you can turn the fascination of current affairs fans. With such a look, as long as you play a little trick, no man can bear it, right? !


    Vixen!


    Liu Jiajia rolled his eyes, "Shi Han, Uncle Shi sent you off today."


    Her tone was arrogant, as if an elder was asking a younger generation.


    Shihan paused for a moment. She didn''t expect Liu Jiajia to speak to her in such a tone. She couldn''t help but find it funny, and asked, "Then your mother gave you today?"


    Everyone in the circle knows that Liu Jiajia''s biological mother is a mistress.


    "You¡ª" Liu Jiajia patted the table, "I''ve never seen such a thick-skinned person like you, do you know that Uncle Shi came to see you off today, but he didn''t go to see off Shi Yin!"


    Gao Xiaoli pricked up her ears while wiping her tears.


    "Oh, that''s such a pity." Shi Han wiped something on his face, "To tell you the truth, the reason why Shi Zheng didn''t send Shi Yin off was because she was with you. You know that the most hated thing in the circle is What, who made Aunt Liu a taboo?"


    Liu Jiajia hated people mentioning her mother''s superior history the most, she almost trembled, "Shi Han, you are just the adopted daughter of the Shi family, what right do you have to say about me?"


    Gao Xiaoli was stunned.


    Shi Han is an adopted daughter?


    It turned out that Shi Han was not a wealthy little princess at all, but an orphan.

 Chapter 187： eat your rice

    Chapter 187 I ate your rice


    Since it was Liu Jiajia who attacked her first, Shi Han didn''t want to give her any face, "My identity is upright, but you are different. I heard that Aunt Liu was not married when she was pregnant with you. Uncle Liu''s The original partner is still there, so I don''t know who you are?"


    The amount of information was really too much, and Zhou Qi who had just come out of the bathroom was shocked in place.


    "Shi Han¡ª" Liu Jiajia trembled, she pointed at Shi Han, "Don''t think I don''t know your secret, believe it or not, I''ll reveal it all?"


    Shi Han raised his eyes, "Speak out if you have the ability, let me listen and see if there is any secret, even I don''t know it myself."


    "You, you and..." Liu Jiajia gritted her teeth, but still held back her words.


    This incident not only involves Shi Han, but also current politics.


    If she reveals this matter, I am afraid that the two families will have to fight against each other.


    And her brother is competing with Liu Ying for the position in the company. If she is involved in this matter, she will definitely end badly.


    Liu Jiajia was furious, "You dare not say it because of me!"


    "Since you dare not say it, then don''t open your mouth again." Shi Han wiped her hands and was about to go to bed. She just sat on the bed when she suddenly remembered something, "I don''t know what Shi Yin told you, but I can tell you a secret of hers."


    Liu Jiajia was stunned, "What?"


    "It seems that you are also very interested in her." Shi Han propped one leg on the bed, and said, "Actually, Shi Yin is an adopted daughter, and Bai Wanjun brought her back from the orphanage."


    "Heh~" Liu Jiajia rolled his eyes, "Shihan, don''t take me for a fool, you are the child brought back from the orphanage, when you came back, you were rustic, and even wore your sister''s dress. "


    She and Shi Yin have been playing together for eight or nine years, how could Shi Yin be adopted.


    "It''s fine if you don''t believe it." Shi Han rested his chin on his hand, "Actually, there is another secret."


    She raised her eyes and saw Liu Jiajia pricked up her ears, she looked away, and said in a moderate voice, "Shi Yin wears a wig on her head, she has a family hereditary disease, and all her hair has fallen out."


    "He lost all his hair? How is this possible?" Liu Jiajia was astonished.


    "If you don''t believe me, you can pull her hair. I also heard that she can infect people after she is eighteen years old. Anyone who gets close to her may be infected. However, it has not been confirmed. I don''t know if it is true. .¡±


    "You''re talking nonsense, you..." vixen.


    Liu Jiajia looked at Shi Han angrily, "You are an adopted daughter, I advise you not to covet things that don''t belong to you, or you will set yourself on fire with me."


    Shi Han didn''t bother to pay attention to Liu Jiajia, and lay down on the bed, she was really sleepy.


    Liu Jiajia snorted, raised her legs and walked out of the bedroom, not knowing what to do.


    Gao Xiaoli is still packing her things because she needs to move her bed.


    Seeing Shi Han lying on the bed, she seemed to be falling asleep, and she didn''t intend to help her at all, she lowered her head and tears rolled in her eyes.


    Before she came here, she thought that her classmates were helping each other, but she didn''t expect one or two to be so cold-blooded and ruthless.


    Gao Xiaoli cleaned up alone for a few minutes, and finally couldn''t help but said: "Shihan, are you really an adopted daughter?"


    Shi Han was about to fall asleep, but was suddenly woken up by Gao Xiaoli.


    Her voice was full of tears, but there was a hint of anticipation. When Shi Han was woken up, she frowned and said, "No."


    She rolled over and continued sleeping face inside.


    Gao Xiaoli bit her lip.


    She is obviously an adopted daughter, so she won''t look down on her if she doesn''t dare to admit it.


    Gao Xiaoli said in a low voice, "I think one should seek truth from facts..."


    But Shi Han was already asleep and had no time to talk to her, although he didn''t hear her words.


    Gao Xiaoli didn''t hear a reply, she turned her head to see that Shi Han was facing inward, obviously she didn''t want to talk to her.


    She shook her head, she didn''t expect Shi Han''s vanity to be so strong, and she directly avoided her question.


    Zhou Qi looked at Gao Xiaoli shaking her head and regretting for a while, as if Shi Han had made a big mistake, she couldn''t help but wonder.


    Even if Shi Han is an adopted daughter, what''s the matter? Adopted daughters must be inferior.


    Besides, Shi Han didn''t eat rice from Gao Xiaoli''s family, nor did she spend money from Gao Xiaoli''s family. Where did she get a sense of superiority here?


    If you have this time, let¡¯s improve ourselves first!


    Zhou Qi didn''t want to talk to Gao Xiaoli and climbed into bed to sleep.

 Chapter 188： dont mess with me

    Chapter 188 Don''t mess with me


    It was already half an hour after Shi Han woke up, at this time Gao Xiaoli had just packed her things.


    She got out of bed and washed her face, got up and turned on the computer to start researching the surgical separation agent. Before she had worked for a long time, a shadow was cast by her side.


    Shi Han turned his head and saw that Gao Xiaoli was standing behind her at some point, squinting at her computer screen.


    Because of the anti-spy screen attached to her computer, she can only see clearly in the straight direction, and she is still squatting slightly.


    Shi Han: ¡­


    The two people looked at each other, and Shi Han was angry at this behavior of prying into other people''s privacy and disrespecting people.


    She pressed down the computer screen with a palm, and asked coldly, "What are you doing?"


    "Didn''t do anything?!" As if sensing Shi Han''s anger, Gao Xiaoli took a step back, "I just want to see what you are doing?"


    "This is my privacy, unless I am willing to tell you, on the contrary, what you just did was voyeurism, understand?"


    "Well, how is this considered voyeurism? You are playing on the computer in the dormitory, let me see what''s wrong." Gao Xiaoli looked unwilling to admit defeat, "If you haven''t done anything shady, why are you afraid of others watching?"


    "You''re talking about the bandit theory with me." Shi Han laughed angrily, "Then when you change your clothes in the dormitory, can other people see it? Can everyone browse through your things casually, anyway, you haven''t done anything shameful matter."


    Gao Xiaoli''s neck was thick red from being bullied, and the tears soon began to swirl again. She raised the back of her hand and wiped it, "What happened to you? You have been bullying me."


    "I bullied you? Since entering the dormitory, except for the initial greeting, have I taken the initiative to talk to you? Have I touched your things? Tell me how I bullied you, just because I don''t want you to see mine Computer, I will bully you."


    Gao Xiaoli was silent for a while, then said: "You just see me as poor, what''s wrong with me being poor?"


    "Why do I want to see you poor, what does it matter to me that you are poor?" Shi Han said, "Put away your poor self-esteem, no one cares about you except yourself, and no one is always watching you .¡±


    Gao Xiaoli burst into tears.


    Zhou Qi was woken up, looked at the two people under the bed in a daze, and asked in a low voice, "What happened?"


    Gao Xiaoli just cried, looking like she was being bullied.


    "It''s useless to pretend to cry, there are more people than you tea." Shi Han looked at Gao Xiaoli who was full of tears, and said mercilessly: "You are too ugly to cry, you don''t have the capital, and you can''t tea, Most people also look at faces.¡±


    She continued: "I don''t know what you''re thinking, but you still think I''m a bully, let me tell you, I ignored you at first because I didn''t take you seriously at all, and I didn''t bother to spare energy to pay attention to you. "


    I didn''t expect to encounter such a strange thing on the first day of school, and Shi Han was in a bad mood.


    She turned on the computer and shut it down, preparing to find a job in a coffee shop outside the campus.


    Zhou Qi saw that Shi Han was about to leave, and immediately asked, "Shi Han, where are you going?"


    "Cafe."


    "I''ll go with you." Zhou Qi hurriedly packed his things.


    She didn''t want to stay in the same space alone with this Gao Xiaoli.


    It''s not that she rejects Gao Xiaoli, but that the two of them have no common language.


    Gao Xiaoli was still squatting on the ground and crying. She was already dark, but her face was still red, and her face was covered with tears.


    To be honest, it''s really not good-looking.


    Shi Han didn''t want to stay with her, if it wasn''t for the air conditioner in the room, she would have been waiting for Zhou Qi outside.


    Gao Xiaoli cried for a while and saw that no one came to coax her, so she hunched over and climbed onto her bed, face inside, and twitched.


    "..." Shi Han knew that Gao Xiaoli''s family conditions might not be good, so she was eager to balance her self-esteem as soon as she arrived in the dormitory.


    But Gao Xiaoli''s poor family conditions are not caused by her, so why should she become Gao Xiaoli''s target for improving her self-esteem.


    ¡­


    Zhou Qi got into Shi Han''s little blue jeep and almost jumped up. She looked inside the car, "Isn''t this too delicate? Shi Han, so you are the rumored Bai Fumei."


    Shi Han smiled, "My grandfather gave it to me. I like it very much. I keep it on."


    She likes Zhou Qi''s happy and ignorant appearance. This kind of happy smile seems to be contagious, and she herself feels very happy.


    Zhou Qi held his face in both hands, "Grandpa is so kind to you, when I get to work, I will also buy a car of my own."


    Shi Han put in the key and said, "You''ve already passed the university entrance examination, if you come out, as long as you work hard, you will be able to buy the car you like."


    When the car started, Zhou Qi couldn''t help asking in a low voice: "Do you feel that Gao Xiaoli is targeting you?"


    Especially when she heard that Shi Han was an adopted daughter, she saw Gao Xiaoli smiled happily.


    She continued: "Did you know each other before?"

 Chapter 189： be prepared to be bitten to death

    Chapter 189 Prepare to be bitten to death


    Shi Han shook his head, "I don''t know each other, today is the first time the two of us have met."


    "Ah, I thought you two knew each other before." Zhou Qi was even more puzzled.


    Since the two of them didn''t know each other before, why did Gao Xiaoli always ask Shi Han for questions.


    She looked at Shi Han''s face for a few seconds, and finally found the reason. Zhou Qi suddenly realized, "I see, she must be jealous of your beauty."


    "Don''t mention her, did you bring the book for review?"


    "That''s right, the exam is coming up this weekend, and after the exam, it''s military training."


    ¡ª


    Lu Yan finished a business negotiation with Country M. This contract was planned for half a year, and it was finally successfully won today.


    Lu Zichuan proposed to hold a celebration party, and Lu Yan did not object, but he packed his things and prepared to leave at four o''clock.


    Lu Zichuan had just booked a box, and when he saw the scene in front of him, he blinked, "Cousin, aren''t you going today?"


    "No." Lu Yan carefully untied the tie on his shirt.


    His fingers are slender, his movements are dignified and smooth, Lu Zichuan was unconsciously attracted to him, and then found that his cousin was wearing a tie other than black.


    He said that something is wrong recently, so the key is here.


    Lu Yan put the tie neatly into the box, meticulously, just like the ones sold in the mall.


    "This is..." Lu Zichuan reached out his hand furtively, and just as he was about to touch it, he was slapped on the back of his hand with great force.


    He withdrew his hand with a cry.


    Lu Yan covered the box, "Don''t touch it."


    "Isn''t it just a tie?" Lu Zichuan stretched out his two hands, "My hands are not scissors, they can be damaged by touching them. Why are you so stingy? What''s wrong with Pengpeng?"


    "Don''t touch it." Lu Yan put it in the cabinet of the desk.


    "Cut, if you don''t touch it, don''t touch it." Lu Zichuan stretched out his head, "Then give me a raise in salary."


    "According to the two percent of the project''s profit commission."


    "Two percent, you''ve been picking skins this week. I''ve been busy for half a year, and you gave me two percent. Even the salesperson who sells the house can get five percent!"


    Lu Yan looked up, and Lu Zichuan instantly retracted his complaining expression. He hehe, "Actually, 2% is quite a lot, very good, very good."


    Lu Yan doesn''t have time to talk to Lu Zichuan, he has to rush to see Shi Han.


    Lu Zichuan asked hesitantly: "Mr. Lu, I heard that you bought that ''Violet Tears''. Since when have you been interested in women''s jewelry? Don''t you have a woman you like?"


    "Don''t worry about it."


    "That''s a pity. This woman, Gong Ya, thought you bought it for her. The old lady likes her so much. It''s not easy for you to marry another woman."


    Lu Yan raised his eyes indifferently, "Whom I want to marry has nothing to do with them. They control me. Either kick me down or get out of the Lu family!"


    Lu Zichuan''s mind suddenly appeared in Lu Yan''s iron-blooded wrists in the past few years, and his voice was instantly hoarse.


    Yeah, there is probably no one who can control Lu Yan in this world.


    If you want to control a fierce lion, you must be prepared to be killed.


    ¡ª


    Shi Han held a pen and paper and looked at the computer to write and draw, while Zhou Qi was reviewing the previous content.


    Of the students who can take the entrance examination for the God Capital University, there is no one who is not serious about their studies.


    Don''t look at Zhou Qi who is usually chattering non-stop, but when he picked up the book, he immediately quieted down.


    Shi Han''s draft paper was full of chemical formulas, she kept reasoning about the ingredients, and wrote one after another.


    It may be that her brain area is more developed than others, and she never encounters big problems. Even if she encounters problems, she can solve them quickly.


    Zhou Qi was tired from studying, so she rubbed her neck. When she saw the chemical formulas on Shi Han''s paper, she couldn''t understand many of them.


    She also learned about this aspect when she chose the pharmaceutical subject.


    They not only need the operation at hand, but also need rigorous reasoning before the experiment. I heard that chemical formula reasoning can make people''s heads explode.


    Zhou Qi opened her mouth wide enviously when she saw Shi Han''s smooth writing. She really wanted to ask, but Shi Han was busy, so she could only sit quietly and watch her writing while holding her face.


    Shi Han''s handwriting is very beautiful, the writing is neat and tidy, and it is very comfortable to look at.


    She looked up.


    Shihan''s eyes are drooping, her eyelashes are very long, and her lips are tightly pursed when she is serious. There is a light pink on her fair skin, which is a very bright beauty.


    Maybe Zhou Qi was looking too seriously, Shi Han looked up and saw Zhou Qi staring at her with big eyes.


    Seeing her looking up, Zhou Qi quickly withdrew his eyes, and smiled embarrassedly, "I, did I disturb you?"

 Chapter 190： What did he do wrong?

    Chapter 190 What did he do wrong?


    "No." Shi Han put down the pen in his hand, rubbed his sore wrist, and asked, "How is your study going?"


    "I just review the knowledge I have learned before, it''s very easy." Zhou Qi closed his chemistry book, "I think the chemical formulas you wrote are so profound, and I can''t understand many of them at all. Why are you so good?"


    "Huh?" Shi Han touched his chin directly, making a thoughtful expression, "It should be because my brain is a little smarter than others."


    "I didn''t expect you to be so narcissistic." Zhou Qi laughed, but soon sighed again.


    "The military training is going to be in a week. The sun is so hot. I don''t know if I will be burned to black coals. However, it would be great if you can accompany me to blacken. Otherwise, if I go out with you, what else will others do?" You can''t see me anymore."


    Zhou Qi has beautiful eyes and a crooked smile, which can easily attract people''s liking.


    Shi Han pursed her lips and smiled, "Then you should prepare more sunscreen."


    As soon as she finished speaking, her phone rang. She took out her phone and saw that it was Lu Yan calling.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom to answer the phone." Shi Han raised his head and said to Zhou Qi.


    Shihan went to the bathroom, answered the phone, Lu Yan''s voice came from the opposite side, "I''m off work, I''m going to school to find you."


    "So early?" Shi Han glanced at his watch, it was only half past four.


    "Whatever you want to eat, I''ll go back and make it."


    Shi Han thought for a while, "I want to eat spicy beef brisket, can you do it?"


    "can."


    Shi Han returned to the private room, and said to Zhou Qi apologetically, "My boyfriend is here. I might have to go home for dinner today. If possible, I''ll bring you something delicious when I come back tonight."


    "Do you really have a boyfriend?"


    "I never lie." Shi Han took out her mobile phone and was about to pay the bill. Zhou Qi turned around and saw that there was a lot of cash in her wallet.


    She wondered: "How do you get so much cash?"


    Now it is enough to have a card and a mobile phone, and few people carry so much cash with them.


    "It''s useful." Shi Han patted his backpack.


    In order to allow herself to hold cash, she deliberately changed into a pair of shoulder bags.


    This cash is the capital for her to support Lu Yan.


    The two drove to the school gate, and Lu Yan was already waiting in the gazebo. He was tall, indifferent and abstinent, and many girls secretly watched him.


    As soon as Shi Han''s car drove up to the school gate, Lu Yan saw it. He walked over, opened the door and sat in the co-pilot.


    Zhou Qi looked at Lu Yan with outstanding temperament, and stuck out his tongue, "This, this is your boyfriend?"


    "Yeah." Shi Han looked back at Zhou Qi in the back seat.


    Lu Yan also turned to glance at Zhou Qi behind him.


    Zhou Qi: ¡­


    Suddenly felt like she was at home as usual.


    Usually when her parents show affection, she is so redundant.


    All right, all right, she''ll just get out of the car!


    "Then don''t forget, bring me delicious food when you come back." Zhou Qi took the opportunity to raise conditions.


    Shi Han nodded, "Don''t worry, I will definitely bring you something to eat when I come back."


    Zhou Qi looked like an abandoned puppy. She watched Shi Han start the car as soon as she got off, and couldn''t help but burst into tears.


    Why is she not the best dog when her boyfriend comes?


    Shi Han didn''t like to drive when Lu Yan was around, and the two of them changed seats not far from the school gate.


    "It''s hot!" Shi Han handed over a wet wipe, and put another two hundred dollars into Lu Yan''s pocket.


    Lu Yan''s body paused for a moment, his face darkened.


    He took out the cash in his pocket with his fingers, and it turned out to be two hundred.


    One hundred less than yesterday.


    How did the pocket money decrease? What did he do wrong!

 Chapter 191： im going to eat

    Chapter 191 I want to eat


    "What''s wrong?" Shi Han felt that Lu Yan''s face was a bit ugly.


    She glanced at the cash on Lu Yan''s fingertips with a guilty conscience.


    Lu Yan wouldn''t think she was insulting him, but she had given money like this many times, and Lu Yan didn''t have such a reaction before.


    Finally couldn''t take it anymore.


    Lu Yan pursed her lips, "It''s okay."


    But his face is still ugly, obviously duplicity. Shi Han''s heart was even more flustered.


    Lu Yan put two hundred dollars into his pocket, first went to the supermarket to buy beef and ingredients, and then drove Shi Han home.


    During the process, the two of them didn''t say a few words. Although Lu Yan didn''t talk much before, he was very gentle and considerate. Unlike now, he didn''t say a word and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Shi Han thought, throwing money at people is really a bit insulting, and she took it as a hobby, but Lu Yan didn''t necessarily think so, he must think she was insulting him.


    Shi Han carefully reflected on his behavior, and at the same time made a decision.


    In the future, the money should be punched on the card, and it is convenient to give tens of thousands. In fact, it is quite troublesome to withdraw cash.


    Arrived at home, Lu Yan began to wash the beef. Shi Han quietly walked behind him, buzzing, "Lu Yan, don''t be angry, I didn''t think it through."


    Lu Yan snapped his fingers, isn''t he wrong?


    He thought about it for a long time on the way. He must have not sent her off when the school papers started today, so Shi Han got angry and lowered his pocket money.


    But the fact may not be the case, is there something wrong with him.


    Being a boyfriend for the first time was inexperienced, and he couldn''t find any more mistakes of his own after searching over and over again.


    He asked in a low voice: "Are you not angry with me today?"


    "Huh?" Shi Han was taken aback, "Why should I be angry?"


    "You start school today, I didn''t send you off."


    "I''m a little bit disappointed, but I''m not angry. Your work today must be very important, otherwise you wouldn''t have left home very early."


    "You''re not angry..." Lu Yan rubbed the beef in his hand, his eyes flashed, "But it''s only two hundred dollars."


    "Hmm..." Shi Han didn''t understand the last sentence too carefully, and hurriedly said: "I don''t have any other intentions in giving you cash. I think you are happy sometimes so I continue to give it. I don''t mean to insult you."


    Lu Yan lowered his head, the corners of his eyes slightly lowered, "You used to give me 300, but today 200, I thought you were angry."


    "Ah..." Shi Han opened his mouth, all the words stuck in his throat.


    It turned out that it was not she who insulted him, but the lack of money.


    Shihan was a little angry.


    Does Lu Yan only like money, not her?


    Think about how beautiful she is, but Lu Yan has never acted out of bounds towards her.


    Could it be that he doesn''t like her face? Don''t you like her type?


    Shi Han snorted, turned around and left.


    Immediately, she felt that what she had done was wrong. To take care of her was to take what she needed, and her professional ethics was wrong.


    Lu Yan flashed by in his peripheral vision, and turned his head to see that Shi Han had left.


    He breathed a sigh of relief, as long as the little girl is not angry.


    Thinking about it, he was really not qualified, and he didn''t even send her off on the first day of school.


    Soon, Shi Han returned to the original place, holding a wad of cash in his hand and stuffing it into Lu Yan''s apron pocket, "I''ll give it all to you, I''m not angry, and I''m very satisfied with you."


    "Yeah." Lu Yan breathed a sigh of relief, the corners of his mouth slightly raised.


    Shi Han was stunned when he saw it.


    Lu Yan just likes money, but doesn''t like her, so angry.


    Shi Han pointed at his own beef, exercising his right, "Hurry up and cook, I''m hungry."


    It is his responsibility to take care of her. She is paid by the patron, so if he has no feelings, he has to show her feelings.


    "Yeah." Lu Yan quickened his movements.


    In Shi Han''s view, it was her money that motivated Lu Yan.


    She said beside her: "I bought new clothes, you can wash them for me."


    "Okay, wash up after cooking."


    Shi Han''s eyes flickered, "It needs to be washed by hand, I''m afraid it will be damaged by washing machine."


    "Well, wash it for you."


    "... make more spicy beef brisket, I will take it back to my roommate to eat."


    "knew."


    Lu Yan agreed to everything, but Shi Han''s cheeks bulged.


    She picked up the fruit plate on the chopping board and ran to the living room to watch TV.


    Shi Han tasted it after a few mouthfuls and didn''t want to eat any more. He picked up the potato chips she secretly bought and gnawed.


    Lu Yan doesn''t like her eating these things very much, but she wants to eat them today.


    When Lu Yan went to the refrigerator in the living room to get the ingredients, he saw Shi Han biting the potato chips in the living room, frowned, walked over, and reached out to take them into his hands.


    Also ask for a recommendation ticket, it seems to be in pk, the cutie you like should not be stingy with the recommendation ticket in your hand!

 Chapter 192： Trembling (1)

    Chapter 192 Trembling (1)


    "I''m going to eat soon, it''s not good to eat these before meals." Lu Yan threw it directly into the trash can next to it, and Shi Han couldn''t get it back.


    Shi Han pursed his lips, "But I just like to eat."


    "If you like to eat, you can''t eat too much, it''s not good for your health." Lu Yan squatted down and pushed the fruit to her side, "Eat these when you''re bored."


    Shi Han raised his head, looking disobedient, "But I just want to eat, what should I do?"


    Lu Yan didn''t get used to her, "Then you can''t eat it now."


    Shi Han blinked twice, and leaned on the sofa behind him aggrieved.


    Lu Yan pushed the fruit in Shi Han''s direction again.


    But the little girl just didn''t look at the fruit on the table, Lu Yan''s face darkened, and she really wanted to hit the girl''s **** twice.


    is becoming more and more disobedient.


    Lu Yan turned and left.


    When Shi Han saw the figure in front of him disappear, he looked back and saw Lu Yan enter his bedroom.


    Her arrogance disappeared in an instant, and she wanted to bite something to kill her mood, so she stretched out her hand to the dragon fruit on the table.


    Unexpectedly, just halfway through, she heard the sound of the door opening not far away, and she retracted her hand in an instant.


    Shi Han didn''t know what to do for a while, she turned her body to the side, and soon, a shadow was cast behind her.


    "Here you are." As the voice fell, a gift box was pushed in front of Shi Han.


    Shi Han looked at the beautifully packaged box and asked awkwardly, "What is this?"


    "Tears of Violet."


    "What?" Shi Han didn''t have any impression, but he was very happy to receive the gift. He picked up the gift box and slowly opened it.


    A drop-shaped purple diamond is quietly lying in the middle of the inner gift box, and the decoration on the edge is also in the shape of a drop. Under the sun, it is icy and transparent, giving it a mysterious sense of nobility.


    The only regret is that there is a tear at the edge.


    She reached out to pick it up, because she was not interested in jewelry and clothes, so she didn''t do much research like antique calligraphy and paintings.


    But Shi Han took a closer look, why did she feel that this diamond looked real?


    If Lu Yan wasn''t by her side, she really wanted to use professional methods to research.


    Lu Yan asked: "I bought it for three thousand yuan, do you like it?"


    "Three thousand?" Shi Han was surprised.


    The fake diamonds on the street stall cost only two or three yuan. These three thousand imitation diamonds are really good, and it is hard to tell the real from the fake.


    "Didn''t you say you liked it that day?" Lu Yan picked up the magazine on the corner of the sofa, opened the page, and lied without blinking, "It''s just as beautiful."


    Shi Han stretched out her hand to take it, and compared it, it was indeed very similar, but the only difference was that the fake diamond in her hand had a fracture.


    She casually glanced at the price below.


    Starting at 100 million.


    That is to say, the price you get may be much higher than 100 million.


    Shi Han thought, the one in her hand must be a fake, even if it was a real violet, the price would have to drop by a third if it had this cut.


    However, Shi Han smiled happily.


    Lu Yan still attaches great importance to her, and is willing to spend 3,000 yuan to buy diamonds for her.


    "I like it very much." Shi Han held it up to look under the sunlight, "It''s really pretty."


    "Don''t be angry." Lu Yan said softly.


    Shi Han refused to admit his childish behavior just now, and hummed, "I''m not angry."


    "Then I''ll cook first, you stay here and watch TV obediently, no more junk food."


    "Oh."


    Shi Han shook his little feet twice.


    She was white and delicate all over her body, even her feet were small and cute. Lu Yan blinked, stretched her body and picked up the thin blanket on the sofa to cover her legs.


    Shihan was happy and ignored his stubborn behavior.


    Lu Yan finished the meal, Shi Han was still staring at the diamond, even wearing it around her neck, she asked, "Does it look good?"


    The little girl was very excited, her water-colored eyes were wide open, her neck was long and slender, and the necklace fell under the collarbone, with a shimmering charm.


    Lu Yan frowned and looked away, and nodded.


    Shi Han felt a little wronged.


    What, so perfunctory.


    After the two of them finished their meal, Shi Han took his present and said that he was going back to the dormitory. Today is the last day of reporting, and the aunt in the dormitory still has to check the dormitory.


    Lu Yan drove her off. He has started an internship now and doesn''t live in school.


    Arrived at the school gate, Shi Han, who is the benefactor, made a request, "Didn''t you agree to enhance our relationship? Then give me a kiss."


    She proposed to be bold, but she couldn''t help but blush.


    A few seconds after she finished speaking, facing Lu Yan''s eyes, she felt a little regretful.


    Shi Han shrinks back, "Well, that counts..."


    Before she finished speaking, her lips hurt, and a hot and humid breath came over her.

 Chapter 193： Trembling (2)

    Chapter 193 Trembling (2)


    Lu Yan almost wrapped her whole body inside, he was very domineering, every small resistance would be forcibly suppressed by him, and sometimes he even bit her so anxiously.


    Shihan couldn''t take a breath, and soon his brain became dizzy.


    At the same time, she could clearly feel the changes in her body. Lu Yan''s fingertips were placed on her legs at some point, and they moved up a little bit, rubbing against her waist. The sparks caused the whole body to tremble.


    Shi Han''s senses were magnified countless times, she couldn''t feel her surroundings, but could only feel Lu Yan''s attack on her.


    "Breathing in." Lu Yan''s deep voice rang in Shi Han''s ear.


    Shi Han took a breath obediently, and was blocked for breathing in the next second.


    After more than ten minutes, Shi Han got out of the car, his eyes were glazed over, and he was still a little bit overwhelmed.


    Lu Yan put the packaged spicy beef brisket into Shi Han''s hand, and asked in a deep voice, "Don''t live on campus tonight?"


    Why don¡¯t you live in school? Shi Han could still feel his fingers moving on his body.


    She pushed him, gave him another hard look with her steamy eyes, then turned and ran.


    Lu Yan was stunned.


    Did he scare her just now?


    But she was the one who asked him to kiss.


    ¡ª


    In the afternoon, Zhou Qi hated running out to get hot, so he stayed in the dormitory.


    The air conditioner was blowing in the dormitory, and she lay comfortably on the bed and checked her mobile phone.


    In the middle of brushing, Gao Xiaoli''s voice came from the bathroom, "Whose shampoo is this? Can I use it?"


    Zhou Qi couldn''t hear clearly with her earphones on, so she took them off and asked the bathroom, "What did you say?"


    Gao Xiaoli had already squeezed the shampoo into her hands, and she wiped it on her hair, her complexion was a little dull.


    She could tell at a glance that Zhou Qi didn''t like to get along with her.


    It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want her to use shampoo, but you pretended not to hear, and asked again to humiliate her.


    Gao Xiaoli replied impatiently: "It''s okay."


    "Oh." Zhou Qi heard that Gao Xiaoli was angry, she felt baffled, put on the earphones again and started watching the drama.


    There is not much time to relax, and she doesn''t want to waste it on people who hate her.


    When Shi Han entered the dormitory, Gao Xiaoli had already finished taking a shower, and she kept staring at the skin care products on Shi Han''s table, not knowing what she was thinking.


    Hearing the sound of the door opening, she turned her head to see Shi Han, shifted her eyes guiltily, and began to read her book.


    Shi Han walked all the way outside, sweating slightly, she put the spicy beef brisket and a few specially made steamed buns on Zhou Qi''s table.


    "You''re back!" Zhou Qi took off his headphones and climbed out of bed.


    She sat excitedly on her desk and took a deep breath, "Why is it so fragrant?"


    "Can you taste it first? I''m going to take a shower first."


    "Go, go." Zhou Qi stared straight at the spicy beef brisket in front of him.


    Shi Han hated being sticky and uncomfortable, so she picked up her pajamas and went to the bathroom.


    "I don''t know how it tastes like?" Zhou Qi rubbed her fingers and opened the lunch box. A spicy and spicy smell hit her face, and she swallowed.


    Turning it over, I found that there were still a few buns inside.


    "It''s so sweet!" Zhou Qi was so moved.


    She glanced at Gao Xiaoli who was wiping her head, and wanted to let go, but Shi Han had a very unpleasant fight with Gao Xiaoli at noon.


    This is what Shi Han gave her to eat. Without Shi Han''s consent, she asked Gao Xiaoli to slap Shi Han in the face.


    Using Shi Han''s things to be generous, or someone Shi Han doesn''t like, she can''t do it.


    Zhou Qi took a deep breath, picked up a piece of beef brisket with chopsticks and put it in his mouth.


    A strong fragrance permeated the bedroom. Gao Xiaoli moved her nose and salivated. She looked away, but she still looked at Zhou Qi from the corner of her eye.


    Seeing Zhou Qi eating on his own, without letting her in at all, Gao Xiaoli''s face turned cold, and she rubbed her hair heavily with the towel in her hand.


    Soon, she threw the towel on the table, "Can you go out to eat? It smells so bad in the dormitory!"

 Chapter 194： swell

    Chapter 194 Swollen


    "Ah..." Zhou Qi swallowed the food in her mouth, and she quickly wiped the oil from the corner of her mouth, "I''m sorry, the taste is indeed a bit strong, but I didn''t say anything about the leek buns you bought in the afternoon. We can accommodate each other."


    In such a hot weather, she can sweat all over when she goes out. She doesn''t want to move a bench and go out to eat.


    "What''s wrong with eating buns with leeks?" Gao Xiaoli opened her book vigorously, "I eat buns and you eat meat, what is there to show off?"


    Zhou Qi was stunned for a moment, then bared his lips twice, "I didn''t show off."


    never mind¡­


    Zhou Qi turned on his mobile phone, chose a TV series, put on his earphones, and started eating seriously.


    In the middle, Gao Xiaoli seemed to say something again, but she just pretended not to hear it.


    Shi Han was halfway through washing, and reached out to look for her shampoo and shower gel on the counter, but she couldn''t find it after looking around at the original place.


    Finally found it on the bathing floor.


    Shi Han is not an idiot either, he knew someone used it just by looking at it.


    Zhou Qi didn''t look like he had taken a shower yet, and Liu Jiajia stayed outside the rest of the time except for going back to the dormitory to occupy a bed.


    There is only one person left.


    Shi Han didn''t say a word, and put his things back to their original places after using them.


    She sat in her seat and wiped her hair.


    Seeing Shi Han coming out, Zhou Qi praised with bright eyes, "Shi Han, did your boyfriend make this? Isn''t it delicious?"


    He is so handsome and can cook, which is really enviable.


    Gao Xiaoli glanced in the direction of the two of them.


    Shihan already has a boyfriend, that''s right, with such a charming look, I''m afraid there will be no shortage of boyfriends every day.


    Shi Han smiled, "He made it, and I will bring it to you when I have a chance."


    "Yeah."


    Zhou Qi cleaned up after eating, and ran out to throw the lunch box.


    Shi Han glanced in Gao Xiaoli''s direction, waited for a while, and then said, "I don''t like people using my things without asking for my opinion."


    The bedroom was quiet, and no one spoke.


    Shi Han didn''t make it too harsh. Gao Xiaoli didn''t buy these things when she just started school. She can let her use them first. In an emergency, she doesn''t need to ask for her opinion on things that are not too personal.


    But the two of them just met, and they were even dirty. Gao Xiaoli used her things without authorization, but kept silent.


    She has been sitting here for so long, and she hasn''t asked a single question.


    After Shi Han finished speaking, the bedroom was still quiet.


    Shi Han still disdained the quarrel over a little shampoo, and besides, she had already reminded that people who have a sense of proportion would naturally not use it again.


    The two of them didn''t talk anymore, only the sound of Shi Han rubbing his hair in the dormitory, Zhou Qi quickly ran back, fanning his hands to his ear, "It''s so hot, it''s so hot, it''s like a fireball outside, thanks to our school There is air conditioning, otherwise I would not be able to sleep at night."


    "Yeah." Shi Han sat back on her bed. She usually went to bed early, but she didn''t feel sleepy after taking a shower, so she turned on the computer.


    After entering the laboratory system, Zhao Yuanyuan''s information popped up.


    ¡¾Professor Han, after we sent more people to our laboratory, the surgical separation agent has sped up the process, and it will be researched after more than a month. Happy (jpg), circle (jpg). ¡¿


    ¡¾Well, thank you for your hard work. ¡¿


    Zhao Yuanyuan sent a coy emoticon package.


    ¡¾Professor Han, I heard that you went to study at Imperial University, so what can you do? You are all patriarchs there. ¡¿


    ¡¾Feel the campus life. ¡¿


    [The professor of Imperial University wants to invite people from our lab to give a lecture in the pharmaceutical department after your military training. No one wanted to go, but only I know your identity, so I agreed, you don¡¯t know, your college¡¯s The professor almost went crazy with joy. ¡¿


    Shi Han: ¡­


    ¡¾Study hard, wait for me to go back after a while, we will develop new drugs. ¡¿


    ¡¾Okay, please marry me (jpg). ¡¿


    When Shihan saw the word "parent", he thought of when he came back just now.


    She touched the corners of her lips, which were still a little numb.


    "Shi Han, why is your mouth a little swollen? Could it be because you ate too much spicy beef brisket?" Zhou Qi touched his mouth and took out the mirror.


    She also felt hot on her lips, thinking of the beef brisket just now, it was really fragrant, but also really spicy.

 Chapter 195： keep your voice down

    Chapter 195 Keep your voice down


    "Is there any?" Shi Han''s eyes flickered, "It should be because I ate too much spicy beef brisket."


    "I must have eaten too much." Zhou Qi took out his pajamas, "I''m going to take a shower first."


    Halfway through washing, Zhou Qi found that his conditioner was missing, and after looking around, he found it was placed on the floor.


    She had a big heart and didn''t think too much about it. When she went to bed, she asked, "Shihan, did you put my conditioner on the floor?"


    "It''s not me." Shi Han shook her head, she was going to make another system software when she was free.


    Zhou Qi stretched out his head again and asked Gao Xiaoli, "Did you put my conditioner on the floor?"


    She was afraid that Gao Xiaoli would say something inexplicable again, and then explained, "I''m a bit of a mental cleanliness disorder, and I don''t like to put things on the ground casually. If it''s something that hinders you next time, you can put it in another place for me."


    "Understood." Gao Xiaoli sat on her bed reading a book, raised her head and replied casually.


    "Oh, the bathroom is quite big, I think we should divide the space, so that when we can save it, we can''t find it."


    Gao Xiaoli clenched her fists, thinking that Zhou Qi was connoting her, "Isn''t it just the conditioner that will be placed on the floor? Why are you so troublesome?"


    Zhou Qi: "..."


    She muttered, "Then why did you put it on the ground for me?"


    After thinking about it, I felt that it would be unlucky to quarrel with my roommate on the first day, so I turned my head and listened to the song.


    Gao Xiaoli also muttered a few words, but the voice was too low for others to hear clearly.


    She turned her head and glanced at Shi Han who was playing with the computer on the desk. Her eyesight was better, and she saw a mess of messy characters on the computer.


    Gao Xiaoli doesn''t know what Shihan is doing, but she can figure out from her fast fingers that Shihan is very good at playing computer.


    She closed the book, turned over and lay down to sleep, scratching her pillow with her fingernails and muttering, "Your finger presses the keyboard so fast, it must have been played in a game. No wonder it''s a special recruitment. If you don''t have a special recruitment, you won''t be able to get in at all."


    Her voice was very low, as if she was talking to herself, Shi Han was so absorbed in the computer that she didn''t pay attention to what Gao Xiaoli was doing.


    There was a sound when typing on the computer. Gao Xiaoli didn''t know if it was a psychological effect. She felt that the sound of the keyboard was getting louder and louder in her ears, seriously disturbing her sleep.


    Shihan stretched during the process, turned to see Gao Xiaoli asleep, glanced at her watch, and turned off the computer.


    There will be a class meeting tomorrow, and the first meeting with the head teacher. There are too many things to do, so I must go to bed early today to recharge my spirits.


    In order not to disturb others, Shi Han tiptoed onto the bed and covered herself with the quilt.


    I don''t know if it was because she was too tired today, she soon fell into a half-sleep.


    At some point, Shi Han heard loud complaints.


    "What time is it now? Can you put other people to sleep, the keyboard is so loud, who can sleep?"


    Gao Xiaoli''s voice was too loud, which woke up Shi Han, and Zhou Qi also took off her earphones and looked outside.


    Gao Xiaoli had already sat up, she looked in the direction of Shi Han''s desk, her angry face suddenly froze.


    Not here?


    Zhou Qi was puzzled, she felt weird, "What are you talking about? Who is typing on the keyboard, it''s late at night, don''t be scary!"


    Gao Xiaoli opened her mouth.


    But she clearly heard the sound of typing on the keyboard.


    "Are you talking about me?" Shi Han sat up lazily, with drowsiness creeping up the corners of his eyes, "Are you suffering from persecution paranoia?"


    "me¡­"


    Shi Han didn''t bother to pay attention to her, and planned to buy a curtain tomorrow, but seeing her really gave her nightmares.


    She pursed her lips and lay back on the bed to sleep.


    Zhou Qi also took off her earphones and was going to sleep. After what happened that day, she really felt that Gao Xiaoli was sick.


    Liu Jiajia came back in the middle of the night, and the sound of closing the door almost woke up the three people in the room.


    Shi Han often takes medicine to control her condition. Once she falls asleep, she is not easily woken up, so she turns over and continues to sleep.


    And Zhou Qijue is also heavy, hardly affected by it.


    Only Gao Xiaoli was woken up. She kept her eyes open for a long time before falling asleep, and when she woke up the next day, she didn''t have much energy.


    At six o''clock, people in the dormitory got up one after another. After Shi Han finished washing, she wore a pair of black cropped pants, pink short sleeves on her upper body, her hair was **** with a gauze scarf, and sunscreen was applied on her exposed skin.


    "I''ve seen this silk scarf of yours before, and it''s like three thousand in the counter." Zhou Qi stared at the silk scarf, "Your hair is really beautiful."


    "What''s so unusual." Liu Jiajia also took out a silk scarf to tie up her hair, and she wore similar clothes to Shi Han.

 Chapter 196： Whats wrong with girls (1)

    Chapter 196 What''s wrong with girls (1)


    The two of them went into the bathroom together. There was a big mirror in the bathroom, and they could see the difference at a glance when they were in the same frame.


    Shi Han''s face is small and delicate, while Liu Jiajia is obviously fatter than her. With the same hairstyle, Shi Han has bigger eyes, fairer skin than her, and even redder lips than her.


    She looked down and found that Shi Han''s **** were also bigger than hers, her waist was thinner than hers, and her legs were longer than hers.


    Liu Jiajia: "..."


    She walked out of the bathroom with a cold face, let her hair loose, and put on a skirt.


    Zhou Qi was watching and sniggering, but when Liu Jiajia found out, she sneered, "You still have time to laugh at me, so think about yourself first, I think you two have a good relationship, if you walk together, you must be The green leaves that set off the red flowers."


    Zhou Qi stuck out her tongue, "Shi Han looks so good-looking, but I don''t have the same style as her. Anyway, I don''t have high requirements, as long as my appearance level is similar to that of ordinary people."


    As her father said, being good-looking doesn¡¯t mean you can find true love, and being ordinary doesn¡¯t mean you won¡¯t be able to marry your man.


    Besides, she is not ugly, so why bother?


    Zhou Qi touched his small face and put on light makeup.


    Just be happy, besides, looking at the big beauty every day, I feel happy!


    "What an idiot!" Liu Jiajia pursed her lips, trying to wipe something on her face.


    The proportion of male and female students in the School of Pharmacy is about the same. There are fifteen classes, each class has more than 30 people, and there are three counselors in total, and each counselor manages five classes.


    Shi Han is in Class 3. Today I met with the counselor, and the people from the first five classes got together.


    As soon as she came in, the class was quiet for a moment.


    Zhou Jiajia was lying on the table to catch up on sleep.


    Zhou Jinyang was injured two days ago, and she has been guarding in the hospital, and she hurried over to report this morning.


    In a daze, I heard the girls chattering in the front, back, left, and right.


    "Her name is Shi Han. I saw her picture on the post bar. It''s so pretty."


    "I think if she is colder, not only men can''t reject her, but women can''t reject her either. She can become a big boss in the female circle."


    "Miss is so pretty, isn''t she? I really want to be with her every day, maybe we can sleep together!"


    ¡­


    Times have changed, and people''s thinking is also changing. In the past, women were trapped in the backyard and could only surround one man. They were jealous of each other, and they were more jealous of women who were more beautiful than themselves.


    But now with the awakening of thinking, beautiful girls are not only liked by men, but also more popular with other girls.


    As soon as Shihan entered, many girls stared at each other, and some were even embarrassed to speak first.


    Zhou Qi took Shi Han''s arm.


    Look, they''re all jealous of me!


    Shi Han found an empty seat and sat down, Zhou Jiajia woke up slowly when he heard Shi Han''s name.


    What time Han? That ugly monster!


    She asked the new dormmate next to her, "When is it?"


    The roommate pointed in Shi Han''s direction, "It''s that classmate."


    Zhou Jiajia followed her gaze, and when she saw Shi Han''s profile, she froze for a moment and recognized the **** the forum.


    "Her?" Zhou Jiajia woke up suddenly, "You said her name was Shi Han?"


    The roommate flipped through the book in his hand, "That''s right, Class 3, I think she''s going to become our school''s school belle soon, anyway, I''m pleasing to the eye, if I can vote, I''ll definitely vote for her."


    "She is Shi Han, but Shi Han is obviously an ugly monster." Zhou Jiajia muttered softly, "They must not be alone, there are so many people in the whole country, they must have the same name."


    Gao Xiaoli was two rows in front of Zhou Jiajia. She came to the classroom early, thinking that Shi Han would be targeted by other girls in the class, but she didn''t expect that there were even a few girls next to her who praised Shi Han.


    She was depressed.


    As the party involved, Shi Han didn''t respond, she leaned back on the seat, thoughtful.


    Soon, the counselor came in.


    The counselor is a middle-aged man. He may have supervised many students. He can handle both speech and jokes with ease.


    "There is no formal class yet, but we have a test on the weekend. This test is important or not, but it is linked to future scholarships, and various honors such as three-good students are also partially related to it. , I still hope that everyone will take it seriously.¡±


    "Now people from five classes in the classroom have come. As the saying goes, a school is also a small society. Today we will make the first bold confession to the society and run for the school committee."


    "Each class has a total of six positions, including the class leader, league secretary, study committee member, discipline committee member, sports committee member, and life committee member. I hope all students will actively participate in the election."

 Chapter 197： Whats wrong with girls (2)

    Chapter 197 What''s wrong with girls (2)


    As soon as the counselor finished speaking, the students in the class started discussing immediately.


    Zhou Qi secretly asked Shi Han, "Do you want to participate?"


    Shi Han shook his head, "Being a class leader in a university has advantages and disadvantages. It requires sacrificing a lot of free time. For me, there are too many disadvantages, but you can think about it, do you want to participate?"


    Zhou Qi thought for a while, "I want to compete for the study committee member in the class, but I don''t know if I can do it."


    "Go up and fight for it later."


    "Yes." Zhou Qi nodded.


    Those who can enter the God Capital University are hard-working students, and few students can speak eloquently.


    Soon, the first two classes were selected.


    Shi Han frowned.


    The squad leader, study committee member and group secretary of Class 1 and Class 2 are all boys, and the life committee members and discipline committee members are all girls.


    It''s as if someone has discussed it, and everyone is in charge of it.


    Arriving in class three, a tall and thin boy stood on the podium, "Hi everyone, I''m Fei Luo, and I''m here today to run for the position of monitor of class three..."


    After he finished his speech, there was a burst of applause from the audience.


    Soon, a short-haired girl also came to the podium. The first thing Shi Han noticed was her legs, which were thin and long, and she was sharp and capable.


    "I''m Su Yue, and I''m also running for the position of squad leader..." There was a smoky voice when I opened my mouth.


    Shihan looked at the boys below, and found that most of them didn''t pay attention to what the girls above were saying, but stared at each other''s legs, or even directly chatted with the person next to them.


    She faintly heard the two boys whispering behind her.


    "The class monitor must be Fei Luo, just choose him. Let me tell you, boys are naturally better than girls in science, and girls will definitely make a lot of noise when they become class monitors."


    "I didn''t say that girls are suitable for discipline committee members and life committee members. They are good at this." There was a mockery in the words.


    "Most of the talents from our discipline are boys, and the girls are all helpers. Isn''t it agreed? Anyway, they want to be safe when they get married. Our boys can bring more to this country when they become leaders. interests." He laughed as he spoke.


    ¡­


    Shi Han immediately understood that some boys think they are strong in science, and they look down on girls.


    She turned her head and looked at the two boys who were smiling at each other behind her, "What are you talking about?"


    "Ah..." They opened their mouths and saw Shi Han''s cold face, and fell silent for a moment.


    Zhou Qi tidied up her clothes nervously, and went on stage, "Hello, everyone, I am Zhou Qi, and I am running for the position of study committee member today. I have been a study committee member in my class for three consecutive years in high school and have rich experience... "


    Shi Han looked around, but still many boys were not listening carefully to what Zhou Qi was saying.


    She lowered her eyes thoughtfully.


    Soon, Zhou Qi finished his speech and walked off the stage. A boy came up recently.


    After he finished his speech, Gao Xiaoli also walked up.


    She was so shy that she could hardly speak. Facing so many people, all the drafts she prepared got stuck in her throat, and her mind went blank.


    Laughter came from the audience, and finally she ran back blushing.


    Soon, the selection of the third class came out. Like the previous two classes, the class leader, study committee members, and party secretary were all boys, and the discipline committee members and life committee members were girls.


    The two boys behind were still chattering, "That''s it, we''ll know what news we have in the future."


    The counselor said on the podium: "The students in the third class are as follows..."


    "Wait." Shi Han raised his hand.


    The counselor pushed his glasses, "Does this student have any questions?"


    Shi Han nodded and stood up, "Teacher, there are five classes in total, and now the monitors of the three classes and the secretary of the study committee are boys, which is unfair!"


    "But these are all public elections."


    When Shi Han mentioned it, other girls also discovered their blind spots.


    These three positions can be said to be the most important positions in the class, all of which are occupied by boys, and the resources in the future may be more biased towards boys.


    Some girls also suddenly remembered that the candidates written by the boys next to them seemed to be all boys, as if they had discussed it.


    The same university, the same college, this kind of fair competition is too strong.


    "If I say that this kind of public election is discriminatory!" Shi Han said seriously: "I heard the two boys behind me say that no matter how girls give speeches, they only choose boys, and they bluntly say that girls only choose boys. It is suitable for positions such as disciplinary committee members and life committee members, and the results of these three selections also show that there are indeed signs of grouping among boys. Girls are treated fairly, but boys are running in groups, which has already broken the rules of equal participation."

 Chapter 198： the clown was me

    Chapter 198 The Clown Is Actually Myself


    The faces of the two boys behind Shi Han suddenly flushed, they didn''t expect that Shi Han would hear their conversation.


    The two lowered their heads, for fear that others would recognize them.


    The counselor frowned, apparently he didn''t expect that Shi Han would directly point out this situation, should he choose again? Too much trouble.


    He asked, "What''s your name?"


    "Shi Han."


    "A good student."


    The counselor''s words were well-regulated. He found Shi Han''s name on the list, and his brows frowned even more.


    Teidu University recruits very few special recruits, and those who can be recruited as special recruits are basically geniuses among geniuses.


    However, he couldn''t find any information about Shi Han on the Internet.


    He felt that something was wrong, so he reacted to the higher-ups, and was directly pushed down by the higher-ups. The insider told him that this girl, Shi Han, had a lot of background, and there might be someone above.


    A student who got into Imperial University by relying on his strong connections actually told her to be fair here.


    Counselor Zhang Ping thought it was ridiculous.


    He asked Shi Han with a smile on his face, "Student, do you have any good suggestions?"


    "Since you are in school, let''s use the exam to prove it. Several people run for the same position, and whoever has the highest score will be the class cadre."


    "But what if he is not suitable for this position?"


    "Not suitable, that''s his own problem. I think all the students have already made preparations before going up to give a speech. Besides, candidates like this kind of candidates who just met and voted for the election may not be the same. Fits the position he''s running for."


    Shihan looked at the crowd, "Since everyone is running for the election, it means that you agree that you can sit in that position. If you feel that you are not suitable, then quit as soon as possible. If you sit in that position, you must take the responsibility you should bear."


    The girl next to Zhou Jiajia said: "I agree, and there is no better way than now."


    Don¡¯t boys think they are strong in science? Then use their grades to prove that their girls are not weak.


    Zhou Jiajia: "..."


    "Yes, let''s use the test scores to prove it."


    Zhang Ping looked at Shi Han who was making trouble, and he didn''t know whether he was angry or smiling, "Then listen to this classmate Shi Han, I just don''t know how your usual grades are, and whether you have the confidence to choose a job. long?"


    This sentence seems to be ridiculed, but it actually dug a hole.


    If Shihan said that his grades were good, others would inevitably think that he wanted to compete for class leader.


    My grades are not good, Imperial University is based on academic ability, I am afraid that I will be ridiculed by others secretly.


    Shi Han smiled, showing a few white teeth, "Teacher, I think I''m not capable enough, and I''m not going to run for election. Opportunities are reserved for those who are prepared."


    Zhang Ping continued to smile, "Since everyone has no objections, let''s follow what Shi Han said. I hope everyone can get satisfactory results in the exam."


    The counselor continued to speak on it, but the smile on his face was not as much as it started.


    Zhou Qi patted Pa Shihan''s arm, "You must have offended the counselor."


    "You don''t understand. News is very important in universities. If the important positions are all boys, then girls will lose a lot of resources." Shi Han listened to the information on the podium.


    She can ignore this matter today, but these people are the future of the pharmaceutical industry. More importantly, she hates some people in society who deny the value of women.


    If you want to be fair, then tell them with your strength that women are equally powerful.


    At noon, many school workers came into the classroom, and everyone moved a large stack of books.


    Seeing this, Zhang Ping said, "Then let''s distribute the book first?"


    In addition to the compulsory advanced mathematics, several chemistry books for professional courses have also been released.


    When Zhou Qi saw one of the books approaching, Han said: "Just this elementary chemistry book has only been out for a year, and there are many complaints. The classmates say it is very difficult."


    "Huh?" Shi Han flipped the page.


    "Do you know who edited this book? Han Cun, this elementary chemistry book written by her is hard to die, and there are many strange questions."


    Shi Han: "..."


    She stopped turning her hands, went back to the first page, and glanced at the editor-in-chief.


    It was really herself.


    Shi Han tried to argue, "It''s not that difficult, is it?"


    "What''s not difficult? You don''t know that there will be a more difficult book waiting for us in the future. She made it up. The failure rate of our school can reach half. Do you think it is difficult?" Zhou Qi stretched out his hand to express his anger. Pointing out five fingers, "I can only pass 50% of each exam. I don''t know why she made the book so difficult. Maybe she wants to show that she is knowledgeable."


    "That''s not..."


    Before he finished speaking, Zhou Qi looked over with wide eyes, with an expression that you didn''t even help me, Shi Han changed his words, "Maybe she didn''t think it was difficult."


    "Then she must have never been to college."


    Shi Han: "..."

 Chapter 199： Its just the younger brother who got in

    Chapter 199 Just the younger brother admitted


    Shi Han originally thought that Zhou Qi was the only one who thought this way, but he didn''t expect that other students in the classroom would turn ugly one after another after seeing the book edited by her.


    "Many schools think this elementary chemistry is too difficult, so they don''t choose it as a subject at all. I didn''t expect it to be a compulsory course in our school."


    "Han Cun is a medical genius herself, so does she treat everyone as a genius? Some formulas in this chemistry book are very novel, and even the theory is newly proposed by her. Can you ask her to take a break?"


    "Don''t talk about it, there was a more difficult one in the third year. The seniors in the previous class were the first experimental subjects, and one of them even collapsed."


    ¡­


    Shi Han: "..."


    She stretched out her hand and flipped through the book, feeling that she was being wronged. She just put forward a theory, and this book was revised by other people.


    Besides, why didn''t they mention Zhao Yuanyuan? Why did they only shoot at her?


    Shi Han felt aggrieved, Zhang Ping on the stage also picked up the book, and said to the students in the audience, "This elementary chemistry book is used in our school for the second year, and it will become our compulsory course all year round. Everyone should preview the content of this book in advance, so as not to affect their future grades."


    "Everyone, don''t be discouraged and complain. The students who can be admitted to Imperial University are already geniuses among ordinary people, so our courses will be more difficult than other schools. Moreover, Professor Han has overcome many difficult and miscellaneous diseases. It is our hard work. I hope everyone can strive to contribute to our country like her."


    The students in the audience were excited by what they said.


    Zhou Qi said excitedly: "It would be great if I could be Professor Han''s assistant. From the videos I watched on the Internet, I think she is about my age and has a very nice voice. She must be a beautiful young lady."


    "Then work hard." Shi Han cheered.


    "I will work hard." Zhou Qi''s words were heard by the two boys behind, and they both laughed.


    Zhou Qi rolled his eyes, ignored them, and began to gossip again, "Why do you think her name is Han Cun? It seems to be a boy''s name. Does it have any special meaning?"


    This is really not there. Shi Han lowered her eyes. The reason why she took an inch was to save trouble, so she directly took the radical of Shi Han.


    She followed Zhou Qi''s words, "Maybe."


    As soon as Shi Han finished answering, the two boys behind him started talking on their own.


    "I think Professor Han''s parents definitely wanted to have a boy, so they named him Han Cun."


    "Sure, the name is also feng shui. Sometimes a person''s fortune is related to the name. If she hadn''t been named Han Cun, maybe she wouldn''t have become a tycoon in the pharmaceutical industry."


    "It makes sense. When my mother named me, she deliberately asked a fortune teller to calculate it."


    ¡­


    Shihan frowned, a little irritable.


    The two boys behind her simply violated all her taboos.


    First she denied her as a person, and later attributed the fruits of her labor to the fact that she took a male-biased name, so she had such an achievement.


    They are unintentionally suppressing women, rejecting or even unwilling to believe that some women are better than them.


    For such people, their thoughts have long been ingrained, and they cannot be changed unless they encounter major setbacks.


    Shi Han was too lazy to talk to them, leaned forward, and read foreign medical papers.


    Soon, the head teacher left after finishing his speech, and Shi Han was also going back to the dormitory to rest.


    As soon as she packed her things, a boy came over, and his tone was not polite, "It''s you who said we boys sign up for the group."


    The students who were walking outside stopped instantly.


    Zhou Jiajia almost laughed out loud, "Just vote for her, she is the only one who is good, why is it so troublesome to fix her grades?"


    The roommate next to her frowned and moved a little further away from Zhou Jiajia.


    Now the eyes of the boys and girls are all on the two of them.


    Shi Han froze for a moment, she raised her head and looked at the tall boy in front of her.


    She had some impressions of him, as if he was from class one, the first person to step onto the podium when running for class president.


    Shi Han blinked, "Is there something wrong with your eyes? I stood up just now, so ask again if you''re not sure."


    "I''m too lazy to tell you more, you proposed that the position of the class cadre will be determined by the exam, why don''t you take it yourself?"


    "If you don''t participate, you still have to take the exam, and you will get a score. Is there any problem if I don''t want to participate in the election for class cadres?"


    The boy Wu Yue laughed, "Why are you blinking at me? Don''t think that you have any privileges because you are beautiful. Let me tell you, they are all the same in my eyes."


    Shi Han: "..."


    "How many points did you get in the college entrance examination?" Wu Yue sneered.


    Shi Han shook his head and said honestly, "I didn''t take the college entrance examination."


    Gao Xiaoli suddenly followed up not far away, "Shi Han is a special recruit..."


    "It turns out that I didn''t even take the college entrance examination. No wonder I made such a suggestion. Let me tell you, no one will appreciate you, and you will find out that this is unfair compared to voting because of this exam." Wu Yue smiled proudly.


    The top few science subjects in their high school are basically boys, and he even has the highest score in the pharmacy department.


    Shi Han had a cold face, "Really? You say this to be sure that girls must have taken fewer exams than boys?"


    This sentence exploded in the class, and the faces of all the girls turned red with anger.


    Although some boys have this idea, they dare not show it like Wu Yue.


    At this moment, Su Yong, who was running for class monitor in class three, sat down on the table, crossed her legs, and touched her capable short hair, "You have a big tone, who do you think you are?"


    "Just because I am Wu Yue, I was admitted by Imperial University with the highest score."


    Teito University''s highest score. Su Yue frowned, it seems that today''s matter is not easy to solve.


    "I remembered, he was the most powerful student, and he was only fifteen points short of the full score in the college entrance examination."


    "I said how familiar it was just now, it really gave us boys a face."


    "Some girls are still not convinced. They have more ability than him in the exam. In my opinion, we boys are naturally strong in physiology. This is a recognized fact."


    ¡­


    The noisy remarks reached Shi Han''s ears.


    She laughed suddenly, her temperament completely changed.


    "Really?" Shi Han licked his back molars, splashing on his normally calm face.


    She leaned slightly, with a more arrogant arrogance than Wu Yue on her face, "Your brother who got in the college entrance examination, dare to show off without shame, who gave you the confidence?"

 Chapter 200： stop blindly confident

    Chapter 200 Stop being blindly confident


    The room is only in the twenties, the air conditioner is blowing cold air, the hot sun outside is blocked by black clouds, the room is dark, and the stuffy atmosphere seems to invade through the glass outside.


    There was no sound in the classroom, everyone was looking at that beautiful and arrogant girl.


    Shi Han''s eyes are already big, and when she stares at people intently, the water vapor seems to overflow from them.


    Her small face is fair, with arrogance creeping up between her delicate eyebrows and eyes, Wu Yue''s body retreated, his hands and feet were a little disobedient, "You, who do you say is the younger brother? You are so crazy, don''t think you are good-looking, I You will regress, you have more skills than me in the exam!"


    "Are you trying to challenge me?" Shi Han raised her brows slightly, and she said seriously, "Wu Yue, right? The people in class five apologize to you, but if you lose..."


    "Then I''ll apologize to you in front of so many people!" Wu Yue''s face was puffed up, and these words almost roared out.


    "Very good." Shi Han turned his body back, picked up his book and hugged it in his arms, and said bluntly: "Brother who got admitted, let me be the first lesson in your life!"


    "Let''s go." She turned to Zhou Qi who was stunned beside her.


    Zhou Qi came to his senses, picked up his book in a hurry, and before leaving, his cheeks puffed up, and he called out, "Brother."


    As soon as the voice fell, he quickly fled.


    Su Yue jumped down from the table, whistled, and said to Shi Han: "You are domineering, I will mess with you."


    Turning back to Wu Yue and smiling, "Brother, come on, I''m waiting for your good news!"


    Wu Yue''s face was flushed with anger, he was obviously here to find fault, but now he is at a disadvantage.


    His roommate came over and patted him on the shoulder, "It''s okay, this girl is a little ignorant, the specially recruited ones may be very strong in one of them, but I''m afraid they have forgotten the knowledge in high school, and then just teach them a lesson." gone."


    Clearly said Shi Han, but ended with "they". Some smart girls found the blind spot between the words, and their faces were worried.


    Zhou Jiajia snorted, "I really don''t know the heights of the heavens and the earth, are all the special recruits so crazy? If you lose, you will be ashamed and thrown to the Pacific Ocean. Let me see what she will do?"


    Her roommate took a deep look at Zhou Jiajia, "Then what do you think we should do? Do you admit that our female physiology subjects are naturally inferior to boys?"


    Zhou Jiajia was so blocked that she couldn''t speak. She said angrily, "How do I know what to do? She caused the trouble. Why do you ask me?"


    The roommate didn''t say anything, just laughed and followed the person next to him.


    Zhou Jiajia felt offended and stomped her feet angrily.


    No, she still has to find out if this Shihan is the Shihan from the Shi family.


    Although there is a 90% chance that it is not, she must not make mistakes.


    There is also Shiyin, a little bitch£ü, brother Jinyang was beaten because of her.


    The news of the freshmen''s challenge spread quickly throughout the school. At first, not many people paid attention to it, but whoever posted the video posted it on the school forum.


    The senior seniors expressed their disdain, and at the same time paid attention to Shi Han.


    "As far as I know, special recruits are geniuses among geniuses, right? What happened to the first place in the college entrance examination to enter Imperial University? Heh, what is there to be proud of, to look down on girls."


    "It''s the same for those who haven''t seen it. They think they are powerful. The elementary school students have never been beaten by the society."


    "It''s ridiculous. Boys are naturally better than girls in physiology? I have said too much and I believe it? Experts have already refuted the rumors. The pretty school girl taught him a lesson and let him know how to behave!"


    ¡­


    The video was not only spread on the forum, but even posted on the Internet, which attracted a lot of attention.


    "Heh~, what did this brother say wrong? Isn''t it a generally accepted fact that boys are better at science than girls? Some boys in our class don''t usually study, but they studied hard for a year in their junior year and got admitted directly , and some girls have studied hard for three years, but how can they not improve their grades?"


    "Get down from the above. The situation you mentioned has both male and female students. There are also girls in our school who have improved rapidly in a short period of time. Whether the science is good or not is just an individual difference, and it has nothing to do with gender. There have been many experts'' paper data. refute this view."


    "Modern society has stricter requirements on women. They have given up their majors due to various reasons in family and life. As a result, girls have fewer jobs in science. But girls'' comprehension of science is not lower than boys. The big data report cards of these high schools can prove that girls should not give themselves psychological hints because of other people''s prejudices, in fact, we are also very good."


    "Sophistry, what big data, you take it out, see it with your own eyes, how can there be any big data, hahaha, don''t be blindly confident."

 Chapter 201： i want to be like you

    Chapter 201 I want to be someone like you


    Shi Han didn''t expect this incident to attract so much attention. Zhou Qi went to the forum and saw many people commenting on the post. She said excitedly: "Shi Han, many seniors asked you to teach Wu Yue a lesson."


    It seems that many people are still on their side.


    Gao Xiaoli was holding a book next to her, and said quietly, "Shi Han, you were recruited here, you haven''t studied high school knowledge systematically."


    Shi Han couldn''t deny it, she really didn''t study high school courses systematically.


    But she finished all the courses in her first year of high school. For her, knowledge is the easiest thing to learn.


    Gao Xiaoli sighed, and said earnestly: "It''s really cool to talk big, but have you ever thought that if you really fail Wu Yue, you will be convinced that girls are not as good as boys in physiology."


    "Why are you so reckless? I''m not talking about you, people should not be too blindly confident."


    Gao Xiaoli''s voice is not loud, but the dormitory is very quiet, only the sound of Shi Han typing on the keyboard.


    Shi Han was too lazy to talk to her and was chatting with Jian An.


    The old man of the side branch of the Lu family had his 70th birthday and wanted to invite her to play the violin.


    The base price is 15 million. If you are not satisfied, you can talk about it.


    Normally, Shihan would have refused, but now that she is a sponsor, and there is a boyfriend to support at home, it¡¯s really not good if she doesn¡¯t have money.


    What if she really has no money and Lu Yan packs up and leaves?


    Zhou Qi doesn''t want to talk to Gao Xiaoli either, she trusts Shi Han.


    And Gao Xiaoli kept looking at Shi Han''s profile, seeing that she was silent, thinking that she was really not sure at all.


    She was inexplicably agitated, "I said these things for your own good. You caused such a thing on the first day of school, and you even contradicted the class teacher on the spot. You will not be able to do social work for long if you go out like this."


    "I think you should quickly post an apology letter online to prevent the incident from expanding before it becomes a serious issue."


    "..." Shi Han glanced at Gao Xiaoli who was beaming with joy from the corner of her eye.


    She asked very seriously: "Did you not take your medicine today?"


    Gao Xiaoli was immersed in her studies all day long. She didn''t understand these jokes, and her face was a little unhappy. "Why do I need to take medicine when I''m not sick?"


    "I''m not sick." Shi Han showed an unclean expression.


    "Of course I''m not sick, Shi Han, I speak straighter, what you did today is really..."


    Shi Han interrupted her with a smirk, "Since you are not sick, then you have not taken your brains when you go out!"


    "Shihan¡ª" Gao Xiaoli sat up abruptly, "I''m not doing it for your own good. What if you fail the Wuyue exam? If you lose, it will be completely confirmed that women are not as good as men."


    Shi Han: "..."


    What is the relationship between the two of them? Gao Xiaoli said it was for her own good, not afraid of losing her teeth?


    Shi Han let out a sigh of relief, "The saying that female physiology subjects are inferior to boys has existed for so many years, and it has been completely confirmed in the hearts of those men. Do you think that I can break this kind of talk because I passed the Wu Yue exam this time?"


    She continued: "No, even if I passed the Wuyue exam this time, this kind of remarks cannot be completely dissipated, and they will think that this is just an accident, because I alone cannot represent most girls, nor can I represent all of them. girl."


    "They will think, maybe this girl is smarter, but you have to understand that there is a restriction of the inherent word "this" in front of the girl."


    Gao Xiaoli was stunned, "Since it''s useless, why do you still do it?"


    Shi Han glanced at her, "How could it be useless? Every small effort can pave the way for the future. I can be an example for those women who dare to fight back in the future, adding material to them. If everyone follows you Think the same, no one tries to tear a hole, and the light of dawn never shines through."


    Gao Xiaoli opened her mouth, was blocked and couldn''t speak, and muttered: "You are quite good at talking, and I let you say anything good."


    No, aren''t the two of them discussing whether they can pass the Wu Yue exam?


    Gao Xiaoli asked unwillingly: "Then can you pass the Wu Yue exam?"


    ¡°I never do things that I¡¯m not sure about. Exams are the easiest thing to do in my life for me. Unless I innovate, there is no difficulty.¡±


    "..." Gao Xiaoli.


    How can someone blow it like this?


    Zhou Qi clenched his fists and put them on his heart, his eyes were full of stars, "Shi Han, you are so amazing, I will become someone like you in the future."


    Gao Xiaoli: "..."

 Chapter 202： do you have any change

    Chapter 202 Do you still have change?


    "...You speak so loudly, I advise you to review quickly." Gao Xiaoli raised her brows, "If you really lose at that time, let me see how you spend the past four years."


    "Don''t worry about it." Shi Han continued typing on the keyboard.


    "Heh~"


    Shi Han didn''t let the popularity of the post rise any further, the current situation is enough, the more famous she is, the higher the danger.


    After all, as a successful experiment at the beginning, with this kind of brain, she is destined not to be a mediocre person all the time.


    ¡­


    "When will Ling Ai''s student status be transferred to our school?" The teacher from the Admissions Office called Shizheng.


    Shizheng chuckled twice, "I''m sorry, my daughter has passed the entrance examination to God''s University, and you say she is too, and she doesn''t discuss such a big matter with me."


    "You guys started school late, maybe you didn''t know it, but she already went to report yesterday."


    Admissions Office teacher: "..."


    I was admitted to Imperial University, and I said that I would come to their school, are you kidding me?


    Also, what about investment? Will you give it back?


    Shi Zheng couldn''t feel the cold face on the other side, and said to himself: "I didn''t expect her to be so good. At first, I thought she was joking. This girl is stubborn, like me. You said that the Imperial Capital University has admitted her. I can''t control her, so I can only let her go, I''m really sorry."


    Admissions Office teacher: "..."


    How does he feel that Shizheng is showing off and satirizing their school?


    For investment, endure.


    "You don''t know that this girl studied well in high school. We were busy with work and didn''t pay much attention..." Shi Zheng continued.


    The admissions teacher waited expressionlessly for him to finish, and asked, "Mr. Shi, congratulations, but you said earlier that you would invest 50 million yuan in equipment for our school. When will you come to cut the ribbon?"


    "This..." Shi Zheng rolled his eyes.


    His daughter didn''t go to their school, and asked him for 50 million. He is not a fool.


    Shizheng sighed, "You know I''ve been busy recently, maybe I haven''t recently..."


    Before he finished speaking, the other party hung up the phone.


    The teacher of the admissions office knew that the investment matter could not be done, so he gritted his teeth for a while.


    Sure enough, the capitalists are always pickpocketed, and they will turn their faces when they say they turn their faces.


    Shi Zheng looked at the hung up phone, thinking that the other party was really impatient, and he hung up the phone before he clearly refused.


    After he finished his work, he leaned back on the chair and browsed the forum of Imperial University.


    As soon as I entered, I saw the word ''Explosion'' in big red color.


    Shizheng became interested in an instant. He glanced at the main floor, "The number of views is so high, tens of thousands."


    There are only a few students in Imperial Capital University. I am afraid this matter has also attracted the attention of the outside world.


    "Couldn''t it be some college student falling in love?"


    Shizheng couldn''t wait to know what was inside, and he wanted to watch the excitement.


    Anyway, it couldn''t be his daughter. The freshmen just started school today, so how could there be any big deal?


    He quickly clicked in, and there was a video inside.


    The cover of the video shows Shi Han leaning slightly, with a smile in the corner of her eyes, and a boy who is slightly backing away from her face is more than ten centimeters away.


    Shizheng was stunned, staring at the screen for a few seconds without recovering.


    what''s the situation?


    A sitcom appeared in his mind.


    Bold confession, love at first sight, being rejected or holding hands successfully.


    He was in a daze, and he clicked in without even having time to read the title above.


    "...brother who passed the college entrance examination... let me be the first lesson in your life..."


    Crazy!


    is not a confession.


    Shizheng came to life instantly, but he wrinkled his face again.


    What if I fail the exam?


    No, he has to find a way.


    Shizheng went to the hospital to find Mr. Shi, and Mr. Shi laughed happily when he saw the video, "Xiao Han is amazing."


    "What if you fail the exam?"


    The old man slapped him, "Shut your mouth."


    Shizheng didn¡¯t dare to say anything for a moment, but he was still worried. When he got home, he told his aunt at home, "Tomorrow, you will make me some dishes..."


    ¡­


    On the first day of school, the class organized a class meeting. Su Yue directly regarded herself as the acting class leader and organized everyone to have dinner the next night.


    Each person pays 30 yuan.


    When Shihan saw the message, he directly transferred the money. Gao Xiaoli hesitated for a while, then she looked at Shihan and asked, "Shihan, do you have any change?"

 Chapter 203： You will be in charge of her in the future (1)

    After Chapter 203 you are in charge of her (1)


    Shi Han didn''t turn his head, continued typing on the keyboard, and asked softly, "You want to lend me money."


    Gao Xiaoli didn''t expect Shi Han to speak so bluntly. She blushed and nodded heavily.


    She said: "I don''t have much money in my phone, all I get is cash, can you pay it for me?"


    Shi Han turned his head slightly and said, "You just kept beating me and mocking me, are you sure you still want to borrow money from me?"


    She has a face that is easy to bully?


    "I, when did I mock you? I did it for your own good!" Gao Xiaoli was excited.


    Shi Han shrugged, "I am a straightforward person, and what I may say may not sound good, but I think it is necessary to tell you."


    "I think you are very inferior. You like to get satisfaction from others, especially those who are better than you. You like to constantly belittle others and imagine others to gain false self-confidence."


    "Gao Xiaoli, let me advise you, it''s wrong for you to do this. There are really not so many people looking at you, and others don''t have so much time to stare at you and mock you all day long."


    Maybe it was Shi Han''s words that pierced people''s hearts, and Gao Xiaoli''s face turned pale at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    She stood up suddenly, and the chair behind her was knocked down by her, "Why do you say that I¡ª"


    "When did I say you, I did it for your own good." Shi Han returned the words to her intact.


    Zhou Qi shrugged and interjected, "I think Shi Han is really doing it for your own good, you seem a little..." mentally abnormal.


    Shi Han''s lips are slightly raised, no one can say false words.


    The most hateful thing is that she insisted on adding a sentence before hurting others.


    ¡®I speak straighter, you may not like to hear it, but I am all for your own good. ''


    Is it because Gao Xiaoli speaks straighter that she doesn''t like to listen? It was because she was malicious from beginning to end.


    "Don''t hand it in if you can''t, you don''t have to." Shi Han lazily took a sip of water.


    Gao Xiaoli burst into tears instantly, squatting on the ground to wipe her tears.


    She cried a lot, twitching, as if she had been bullied a lot.


    Zhou Qi couldn''t stand it anymore, "Why don''t you give me 30 yuan in cash, and I''ll transfer it to Su Yue on your mobile phone for you."


    Gao Xiaoli shouted: "You don''t need to¡ª"


    The voice was too loud, and Liu Jiajia heard it as soon as she entered the door. Her face was a little unhappy, "Why are you crying? It''s so ugly."


    Gao Xiaoli''s eyes were dull, she was only on the first day of school, and these people bullied her like this, what should she do in the future.


    Liu Jiajia glanced at Shi Han, then at Gao Xiaoli, and suddenly smiled, "They all belong to the same dormitory, how did you make the relationship like this?"


    She stretched out the edges of her fingers to help Gao Xiaoli up, "What happened? Tell me."


    Liu Jiajia''s sudden enthusiasm stunned Gao Xiaoli, she hid back, "Nothing?"


    "How could it be okay? We are all roommates, maybe I can help you." Liu Jiajia wiped her fingertips on her clothes, still smiling.


    The smile on her face was too fake, and Gao Xiaoli also knew that she had bad intentions.


    But she has been isolated by Zhou Qi and Shi Han, if she is in conflict with Liu Jiajia, how can she stay in the dormitory?


    "I have to pay for... meals. I, I, am not very good at playing with mobile phones. I want them to help me get around."


    Liu Jiajia glanced at Shi Han, "That''s it~, isn''t it just thirty yuan? I''ll transfer it for you."


    She lowered her head and took out her mobile phone from her bag, tapped it a few times with her fingers, "Okay, I''ve already transferred Su Yue for you, don''t worry."


    Gao Xiaoli nodded in confusion, and said with a big tongue, "Thank you...thank you."


    "It''s okay, this little money is not worth mentioning to me." Liu Jiajia waved his hand generously, "It''s right for roommates to be friendly to each other, so don''t take it to heart."


    "Student Liu, you are so kind." Gao Xiaoli wiped her face.


    Because she was moved, she glanced at Shi Han, "It''s my luck to meet you."


    Liu Jiajia patted Gao Xiaoli on the shoulder, "That is, they are all roommates, and we will live together for four years in the future. Although there is a little conflict between us, I can still clearly distinguish between right and wrong."


    After she finished speaking, she turned to look at Shi Han and Zhou Qi, "Xiao Li''s family conditions are not very good, you can help her if you can, it''s not a big deal, it''s a trivial matter, why bother to make such a fuss? "


    "Liu Jiajia." Shi Han suddenly spoke from the side.


    Liu Jiajia raised her eyebrows, she couldn''t bear the slap in the face now.


    She asked proudly: "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s time to pay the electricity bill in the dormitory."


    "¡­Ok?"


    "Using the air conditioner in summer consumes a lot of electricity. One hundred yuan may only last for one month. Zhou Qi and I discussed that the four of us will each get fifty. Since you have a good relationship with Gao Xiaoli, let''s pay for her. "

 Chapter 204： You will be in charge of her in the future (2)

    After Chapter 204, you are in charge of her (2)


    Liu Jiajia was stunned for a while, she opened her mouth, but said nothing for a while.


    "In the future, it''s better to pay for Gao Xiaoli''s electricity bills for the past four years, and you will ask for the dinner class fees directly from you."


    "...why?"


    "It''s based on the ''mutual friendship'' between roommates." Shi Han gave a foolish look, "Anyway, it''s just a small amount of money, and it''s just a drop in the bucket for you. Hand it over for her, you have so many houses, give her one too, you have to buy a car even if you have all the houses, and help her hire a nanny by the way."


    Gao Xiaoli''s heartbeat accelerated suddenly.


    Zhou Qi almost burst out laughing.


    "..." Liu Jiajia poked her neck, "I''m talking about small money, small money in life, what''s wrong with you helping me?"


    Shihan said in a slow tone, "It''s not as noble as Liu, so I don''t want to get involved with a selfish person like me."


    "You, you¡ª" Liu Jiajia was selfish when she wanted to scold.


    But now that the other party has said it herself, she doesn''t know how to refute it.


    She looked away angrily, and turned her head to find that Gao Xiaoli was actually looking at her.


    What to watch? It''s just a tool for her to criticize Shi Han, and she really wants her to keep it.


    She is so beautiful.


    Shi Han gave Zhou Qi a look, and Zhou Qi immediately ran to Liu Jiajia eagerly, "Student Liu, please transfer the electricity bill for the two of you to me first, and I will pay it together later."


    Liu Jiajia stared at Zhou Qi''s phone, gritted his teeth, and stood there without moving.


    Shihan showed a puzzled expression, "Isn''t it solidarity and friendship? Isn''t the daughter of the Liu family even able to get fifty yuan for the students?"


    Liu Jiajia is not very smart, and she also knows that she was played by Shi Han.


    It''s fine for her to pay Gao Xiaoli once, but she wants her to pay again and again.


    Every time I hand it over, it''s like a slap on Liu Jiajia''s face.


    Unwillingly, she took out her mobile phone and transferred the money.


    Liu Jiajia gritted her teeth, turned her head to look at Gao Xiaoli''s expectant eyes, "When you go to college, if your family really can''t afford the tuition, you can work part-time. I won''t help you pay next time. You have to learn to be self-reliant and self-reliant."


    Shi Han was almost amused by Liu Jiajia''s coquettish operation, and Gao Xiaoli''s face turned black and white after being ridiculed.


    He also said that he was rich, and he cared about fifty yuan.


    Who cares about her money?


    Gao Xiaoli took out 100 yuan from the backpack in the corner and patted it directly on Liu Jiajia, "I''ll give it back to you!"


    Liu Jiajia was stunned for a moment, and was instantly out of breath.


    She was not only played by Shi Han, but also insulted by a country bumpkin.


    She stared and mocked, "A hundred dollars is rare for you. Let me tell you, I wouldn''t even pick it up if I threw it on the ground. Do you know how many bacteria there are in this hundred dollars? You just stretched out your hand and patted me. , can you afford my clothes?!"


    "Are you insulting me?" Gao Xiaoli cried again, "I want to find a counselor to judge, why do you insult me?"


    ¡­


    "..." Shi Han didn''t expect that the two classmates who just said that they were united and friendly would quarrel on the spot. She was just about to pack her things and go to the library when her phone rang.


    Take a look at the note ''Canary''.


    Why did Lu Yan call her suddenly?


    When Shihan thought of yesterday''s kiss, his face became a little hot, and he went out to answer the phone.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    Lu Yan rubbed the center of his brows. Ever since the relationship between the two of them got closer, he would slip into Shi Han''s room almost every night, and hug him before going to sleep.


    But yesterday he was the only one left at home.


    Lu Yan said wearily: "I saw the video of your school."


    "Well, you''ve seen it all." Shi Han was a little embarrassed.


    It''s okay for others to see her exaggerated words, but Lu Yan always feels that she has destroyed her image in his heart.


    She tentatively asked: "What do you think?"


    "Very powerful, I believe in you." His voice was slightly undulating.


    "real!"


    "Ok."


    Lu Yan wanted to tug at his tie, but he withdrew his hand when he realized that the tie was given to him by Shi Han.


    Lu Yan looked at the cover of the video with cold eyes.


    He really believed in the little girl, but the two of them were still a little close!


    No, too close.


    Shi Han seldom took the initiative to get in front of him like this.

 Chapter 205： i want to go back to graduate school

    Chapter 205 I want to go back to graduate school


    But Lu Yan didn''t dare to raise any opinions, afraid that the little girl would say that he was old-fashioned, so he could only suppress his anger.


    "Are you going home for dinner this afternoon?" He asked hoarsely.


    "Ah..." Shi Han hesitated for a moment, "But I''m going to see grandpa this afternoon."


    "Oh."


    Shihan snickered a bit, and was really unhappy that he used this word.


    Lu Yan said again: "Then I will pick you up tomorrow afternoon."


    Shi Han held back his laughter, trying to keep his voice normal, "But we have a class reunion tomorrow night."


    Lu Yan''s face darkened.


    Why does he feel that the child won''t need him after he goes to college.


    Eat at school, live at school, and have roommates to chat with her.


    Shi Han continued to attack, "We have two days left for the entrance exam, and the next week after the exam is a month of military training."


    Lu Yan: "..."


    He finally couldn''t help pulling the tie, and the corners of the shirt were creased by him.


    There was silence on the other side of the phone, Shi Han raised his lips and smiled, Lu Yan really still cared about her, and when he heard that she would not go back, he immediately became angry.


    A perfect good man must never disturb the other half''s work. Lu Yan doesn''t want to commit this taboo, so he can only find excuses to meet people in other places.


    He said in a deep voice, "Then, what about my pocket money?"


    "..." Shi Han instantly withdrew the smile on his face.


    ¡ªThe co-author is so angry because he can¡¯t receive pocket money every day.


    She took the mobile phone from her ear, gritted her teeth and said to the mobile phone: "Didn''t I give you a bank card? Go get it yourself."


    Lu Yan had no excuses, so he could only hum.


    That''s it?


    Shi Han felt that the little wolf dog she kept was not caring at all, so she pursed her lips, "...I''m a little busy, so I''ll hang up first."


    "You are busy." Lu Yan knew that a perfect boyfriend would never disturb his girlfriend when she was busy.


    He hung up the phone unwillingly.


    Shihan was about to hang up the phone here, when he saw that the mobile phone communication had been hung up ahead of time.


    She took a deep breath and comforted herself.


    It''s okay, it''s okay, after all, I took the initiative to take care of it, so I can find another one.


    Make it up, let it go.


    Shi Han returned to the dormitory without saying a word. Gao Xiaoli and Liu Jiajia were both angry after their quarrel.


    As soon as she entered, Gao Xiaoli turned her head and glared at her.


    Shi Han looked at her expressionlessly, his eyes were cold, as if he was looking at a dead object.


    Gao Xiaoli''s heart skipped a beat, she looked away in fear, and quickly turned her head to pretend to sleep.


    Shi Han was so angry with Lu Yan that he felt uncomfortable, so he went to bed and took a nap.


    ¡ª


    Lu Yan hung up the phone and sat there silent for a long time.


    Zhang Yu came to ask Mr. Lu for his pocket money to buy lunch. Although it is almost the same as not giving, it means that Mr. Lu is in a good mood.


    As soon as he entered, he saw Lu Yan''s dead face, and his heart skipped a beat.


    His throat was dry and he asked, "Mr. Lu, today..."


    "Gone!"


    "..." Zhang Yu didn''t believe it.


    Miss Shi Han gave hundreds of dollars at a time, but Mr. Lu only had ten yuan for a meal, and he had already saved it for so many days, so it would take several months.


    "Then I''m going to buy food." Anyway, it''s no different if you want it or if you don''t want it.


    "Wait." Lu Yan lowered his eyes and reached into the drawer below.


    Zhang Yu turned around and saw Boss Lu take out a pile of five and ten yuan change from the drawer, pick and choose, and finally pushed the five towards him.


    Lu Yan: "That''s all for today."


    Zhang Yu:? ? ?


    "Why don''t I make it up for you today?"


    This sentence instantly violated Lu Yan''s taboo, he looked at Zhang Yu coldly, "Then she didn''t buy it for me."


    ¡°¡­¡± Well, he got it.


    Zhang Yu understood in seconds.


    That is, no matter how much he puts in to pay for the food, Ms. Han must buy shares.


    Then Miss Shi Han paid the full amount.


    Zhang Yu obediently stepped forward to take five yuan, and was stopped just as his outstretched hand was about to touch it.


    Lu Yan was silent for a few seconds, took back the five dollars with his slender fingers, and rummaged through it to take out one more dollar.


    He looked normal, "Use this."


    Zhang Yu: "...Okay (cut)."


    Lu Yan raised his eyes, and Zhang Yu shrank his neck in fright, "Mr. Lu, don''t get me wrong, I, I bit my tongue when I was drinking water just now, and my pronunciation is a bit inaccurate."


    Lu Yan didn''t have time to argue with him, and glanced at the little rabbit on the table, "After buying the meal, you can contact Fei Zhong, I''m going back to study with him for a period of time."

 Chapter 206： someone behind

    Chapter 206 Someone Behind


    Shihan attracted a wave of attention when she went out in the afternoon. She wore a light blue long dress and tied her hair up casually.


    "Didn''t she challenge that Wu Yue from class one? Why did she still run outside the school?"


    "I heard that Wu Yue went to the library to study early, how could she be so leisurely as if nothing happened?"


    "Oh my God, I still expect her to slap those boys in the face, can''t it be a big talk." One of the girls broke down.


    ¡­


    By the time Shihan came back from the hospital, the post she ran out in the afternoon was already a little hot.


    As soon as she arrived at the dormitory, Zhou Qi hurriedly walked towards her.


    "It''s not good, something big happened!" Zhou Qi almost called Shi Han''s face with his phone, his voice was passionate, "Because you went out in the afternoon, the wind direction has changed, and those who originally supported you are now starting to doubt you capable!"


    "..." Shi Han slightly moved back holding Zhou Qi''s phone.


    Saw the title of the post.


    #Confidence, or bragging, have you ever seen such a girl? #


    First floor: [The boy Wu Yue who bet earlier went to the library to study, but the girl Shi Han ran out of school in the afternoon without any books in her hands. Isn''t that too confident? ! ¡¿


    Second floor: [Who can brag, if it was so big at the beginning, it¡¯s fine now, people went shopping directly. ¡¿


    Third floor: [Mr. Jin Yong once said that beautiful women are the most deceptive, and it is true. ¡¿


    ¡­


    Shi Han didn''t scroll down, she knew what was going to happen without looking at her.


    She returned the phone to Zhou Qi, "It''s okay, don''t you have another day?"


    Gao Xiaoli suddenly let out a grin not far away.


    Shi Han glanced over, and she immediately fell silent.


    At night, Shi Han followed Zhou Qi to the library.


    Public opinion began to gradually improve again.


    Floor 456: [School girl might have something urgent this afternoon, how much can I learn in one afternoon? Could it be possible to learn all the knowledge of the three years of high school? ¡¿


    Floor 457: [Everyone, don''t be sensitive, the specially recruited student must be unusual. Just based on her appearance, I believe she is absolutely confident. ¡¿


    Floor 458: [Then let''s see, I don''t believe it anymore, she really passed Wu Yue! ¡¿


    ¡­


    The two of them arrived at the library and sat down to read a book. Shi Han opened a thick paper.


    Zhou Qi studied for half an hour, and couldn''t help but look at Shi Han.


    "What is this?" Zhou Qi only understood the word magnetic field, and was at a loss for other particles.


    Shi Han pushed in her direction, "Physics paper."


    "Ah..." Zhou Qi withdrew her body, she was most afraid of physics, she shook her head, "I don''t look at it, I don''t look at it."


    The main thing is that there is a long section on the top, and there are pictures on the bottom, which she can''t understand at all.


    Shi Han took the paper back, "Physics is very important, and it can be used almost in daily life. The pharmacy department should not only learn chemistry, but also understand the necessary physics knowledge."


    "This major is so troublesome." Zhou Qi wanted to plunge his head into the book and print the knowledge on his forehead.


    The two of them studied at nine o''clock, and Shi Han was sleepy, so they went back to the dormitory together, and fell asleep after taking a shower.


    In the early morning, the forum exploded.


    Wu Yue is still studying in the dormitory at this time, he knows that this matter is very big, if he loses, it may become a representative of the failure of all men.


    His roommate sat up stiffly, "Wu Yue, stop learning, Shi Han will definitely fail you in the exam."


    "what?"


    "Look at the school forum. Shi Han is a complete scumbag. Sure enough, the more beautiful the girl, the more deceitful she is."


    Wu Yue picked up the mobile phone under the pillow and opened the forum.


    Someone in the forum uploaded a copy of Shi Han''s high school transcript.


    The above grades were so poor that the total score did not even exceed 300.


    And more than once, every time it hovered around two hundred and ninety points.


    The boy laughed, but the girl went crazy.


    "That''s it. Fortunately, the girl still put her hopes on her, but she ended up with this result. Are you kidding me?"


    "How did she get into Imperial University with this score? I even suspect that there is a shady scene. Does it have anything to do with the principal?"


    A senior student said, "I really can''t accept being cheated on my feelings. I thought Shi Han would take a sigh of relief for the girl, but I didn''t expect the clown to be myself, and I suddenly wanted to cry."


    ¡°When I saw this report card, I had mixed feelings, and I didn¡¯t want to believe it, but the facts were right in front of my eyes. I was both angry and sad. Are girls not as good as boys and will be tainted?¡±


    ¡­


    The incident started to ferment again, Han''s cell phone rang in the middle of the night, and she picked it up drowsily.


    The voice of Shizheng came from the opposite side, "Don''t sleep, hurry up and check the forum, someone put your freshman report card on the forum!"


    Shi Han''s eyelashes fluttered, and he opened his eyes instantly.


    She turns on her phone.


    If this is just a matter between her and Wu Yue, even if others question it again, she will wait until tomorrow to clarify, and focus on sleeping first.


    But this time is different, there are many girls behind her who support her.


    Shi Han knew that if she didn''t explain immediately, it would be a kind of harm to other girls.


    I don¡¯t know if there are any readers in Henan who like this book. Disasters are ruthless, but our country has love. Don¡¯t give up at any time. Let¡¯s work together to tide over the difficulties!

 Chapter 207： Name rectification (1)

    Chapter 207 Rectification of name (1)


    Shihan turned on her phone and entered the forum, the first post on the top was about her freshman grades.


    The person who sent the grades was very purposeful, and deliberately posted her random grades in the first year of high school on the Internet, and deleted her good grades a few times before the start of school and the shocking grades in the last time.


    Not only that, when she went in, the other party even broke out that she had dropped out of high school in the first year of high school, and didn''t even go to the second and third year of high school.


    There was a boy who was angry, "Look at how stable this girl''s grades are. The first time was 293, the second time was 294, and the third time was 295. The most ridiculous thing is that she scored zero in Chinese. Isn''t this an idiot?"


    "Dropped out of school only in the first year of high school. You still put your hopes on her. I think she must investigate the matter of her admission to the school. There must be someone behind it."


    "I thought Imperial University was the cleanest, but I didn''t expect it, hehe¡ª"


    ¡­


    But some smart people sensed something was wrong.


    "It''s only one point more each time. Don''t you think she is controlling the points? Chinese is more objective, and science is easier to control points. Take as many exams as you want."


    "I also think it''s a coincidence that her test score only increases by one point every time?"


    But these comments were quickly flooded, and even ridiculed.


    Shi Han glanced down at the comments again, either sad or ridiculed.


    She didn''t expect that someone would actually guess that she was controlling points.


    Actually, she felt that it was too boring at the time, so she wanted to walk up the grade ladder for fun.


    Looking at the sad and sad rumors of some girls above, Shi Han is glad that he left some evidence before.


    She knows that her memory is not good, she likes to receive things and store them in a small space created by herself on the Internet.


    Of course, she found this small space in her notebook, which contained a photo of her excellent test report card when she just returned to school.


    Shi Han entered the small system created by himself, and found his previous test scores and photos of his last test results.


    She put the photo in the post with a few operations, and attached her own message.


    ¡¾I never do things that I am not sure about, and I won¡¯t make any response before the exam, it¡¯s too troublesome! ¡¿


    Shi Han was too sleepy, so she purposely added three exclamation marks to show that she is definitely not a braggart.


    She threw away her phone after typing, and fell asleep on the pillow in seconds.


    ¡ª


    Seeing Shi Han''s poor grades, Wu Yue had already packed up his things and went to sleep peacefully. Who knew that within a few minutes of sleep, his roommate sat up quite dead again.


    "It''s not good, Wu Yue!"


    Wu Yue: "..."


    "Hurry up and look at your phone, Shi Han clarified, I also searched for the special admissions of Imperial University, it''s really not for ordinary people to come in, dammit, you won''t kick the hard iron, right? "


    Wu Yue was flustered by what he said, took out his mobile phone, went to the forum and saw the report card sent by Shi Han.


    The first entrance exam was so high.


    When I graduated from the first year of high school, I almost got full marks.


    Wu Yue suddenly became less confident.


    Seeing that Wu Yue''s face was not very good, the roommate opened his mouth and turned to comfort him, "But maybe, she just finished her freshman year of high school and hasn''t been in high school for two years. I''m afraid she has forgotten all that knowledge. I dare not say that I can still get my original grades in the exam.¡±


    The other also analyzed: "I don''t think you need to worry too much. There are smart people in this world, but it''s useless to be smart and not work hard. What happened to the high school entrance exam? She didn''t study in the second year of high school. , I don''t believe she can pass you, smart people like to be confident, but sometimes they often hit their faces."


    Wu Yue didn''t say a word, turned on the desk lamp he put on the bed, and started studying again with a book.


    After a night of tugging, the comments got weird.


    The first team supported Wu Yue for no reason at all. They don''t believe that a girl who has only been in high school for one year can beat a high school champion who has been in high school for three years.


    One team is skeptical. They feel that the current evidence is very confusing, and no one can guarantee how powerful Shi Han''s special recruitment is?


    Especially, Shi Han is so good-looking.


    The last team is supporting Shi Han, and most of them are the girls who spoke before.


    Now there is no way out, they can only believe that Shi Han can justify the girls'' names in science. After all, this matter has attracted a certain amount of attention. Defeating Wu Yue can make many people change their minds, and can also stop many people''s mouths.


    The turmoil of the night was only caused by Shi Han, who ensured enough sleep and was not affected at all.

 Chapter 208： Name rectification (2)

    Chapter 208 Rectification of Name (2)


    Shi Han ate breakfast, and went to the library with Zhou Qi.


    Gao Xiaoli also went to the library. She followed behind the two of them, holding a book in her arms, and kept her eyes on the ground.


    And Liu Jiajia did not come back all night. Although the school stipulates that students are not allowed to live outside the school without the permission of the class teacher, as long as the aunt in the dormitory does not find out and report to the roommates, nothing will happen.


    Shi Han naturally doesn''t care whether Liu Jiajia comes back or not, the same goes for the other two.


    Shi Han was reading a biology paper today, she leaned back on the chair and flipped through it casually until she reached a certain page.


    She glanced inadvertently, and her fingers stopped instantly.


    The above is a paper on brain improvement published by foreign scientists.


    ¡¾Whether humans can develop the brain through experiments¡¿


    She quickly scanned the text above.


    This internationally unknown scientist, Milo, proposed that the brain can be improved, and the brain can be developed more by stimulating the left front lobe of the brain.


    If a certain method is mastered, the vegetative person is likely to regain consciousness, and technology can also achieve unprecedented development.


    Shi Han immediately searched for information about Milo on the Internet, but the scientist had passed away three years ago.


    She took out her computer and started searching Milo''s entire life.


    The codes on Shi Han''s computer increased rapidly like a snowball, and his fingers tapped fast.


    She entered a dark web to investigate Milo''s information as quickly as possible.


    Shi Han thought he could find something, but the data showed that Milo had never been to Huaguo, and his life was no different from that of ordinary people, his life was simple.


    She rubbed her forehead in frustration.


    Who is that person behind? What happened that year? Why does she live with grandma?


    And why didn''t they look for their biological parents like other children?


    It''s all a mystery, and she''s in a fog, disoriented.


    "Are you okay?" Su Yue patted Shi Han on the shoulder, tilted her head, the three earrings on her left ear were particularly dazzling in the sun.


    She teased, "This time, the content of the exam has been changed to science. Could it be that some content has been reviewed for nothing?"


    "Huh?" Shi Han raised his eyes slightly.


    From Su Yue''s point of view, Shi Han''s eyelashes are long and elegant, and her big eyes are dark and bright. When she looked at her, she was a little confused, and she froze.


    "What did you say?" Shi Han asked in a low voice.


    Su Yue came back to her senses, thinking that this girl is so pretty, if she is a man, she will chase after her if she can''t catch up, what if the toad eats the swan meat.


    Her arrogant tone was lower than usual, "Don''t you know? This school exam is a comprehensive one, a total of three hours, including mathematics, physics, chemistry and biology, all on one paper."


    "Then I know." Shi Han smiled, "Thank you."


    If there is Chinese and English, Shi Han really can''t guarantee that he can get a full score in the test. After all, there are too many subjective factors, and the composition will always have points deducted.


    But science is different, they are all standard answers.


    "How are you getting ready?"


    "Easy."


    Su Yue picked out black eyeshadow, "It''s so arrogant, it''s much more arrogant than me, I like it."


    "...Your dress is quite arrogant." Shi Han''s eyes fell on her earrings.


    Su Yue touched her ears and raised the corners of her lips, "Really? I like your compliment very much, so should I thank you?"


    Before Shi Han could react, his face was touched by the back of Su Yue''s hand.


    "It''s really soft." She muttered and turned around and walked away.


    When Shi Han came back to his senses, Su Yue had already gone far.


    Shi Han: ¡­


    Zhou Qi looked at the scene in front of her and blinked her eyes. She hummed, "I want to pinch!"


    "..." Shi Han flipped through the paper in his hand, "Study."


    "Eccentric!"


    ¡­


    At noon, Shi Han wanted to put the things in his hands back in the dormitory before going to eat, but when he walked to the door of the dormitory building, he was suddenly stopped.


    Shi Zheng stood up from his chair, holding a large four-layer lunch box in his hand.


    "Who is he?" Zhou Qi approached Shi Han and asked.


    Shi Han replied: "You go upstairs first, I will go back to the dormitory after a while."


    "Okay." Seeing that she didn''t want to say anything, Zhou Qi didn''t ask further.


    Shizheng wiped the sweat from his forehead, like Shihan, he was very afraid of heat, and the shirt inside was wet.


    He smiled: "Didn''t you have lunch, I''ve been waiting for you here for more than an hour."


    Shi Han pursed her lips, and said, "Didn''t I tell you not to come to me again?"

 Chapter 209： Name rectification (3)

    Chapter 209 Rectification of Name (3)


    "I know you don''t want to see me." Shi Zheng gritted his teeth, "Isn''t there something urgent? You think I want to come!"


    "Except for things related to grandpa, don''t come to me for other things." Shi Han turned his head and was about to leave.


    Shizheng stepped forward to stop him, "About your urgent matter."


    Seeing that Shihan didn''t speak, he tugged at the drenched collar around his neck, "I''ve been waiting for you here for so long, let''s find a cool place first, anyway, let me call you last night, if it wasn''t for me , how many people scold you, you have to pay back this favor."


    "..." Shi Han saw the sweat dripping from his forehead, looked at the sun, and exhaled hot air.


    She''s hot too.


    Shi Han said impatiently: "I''m not free, either talk now, or I''ll leave immediately."


    "...It''s not about your competition." Shi Zheng put the lunch box on the ground, "I specially asked my family to make this, and I guarantee it will be useful for your exam tomorrow."


    "No." Shi Han directly refused.


    Shizheng knew that once she said it, she would have such an attitude, so she simply put the lunch box on the ground, "Anyway, I left the food, you can eat it if you want it, and throw it in the trash if you don''t want to eat it!"


    After he finished speaking, he scratched his sweat-wet hair, turned around and left.


    There were people coming and going at the door of the dormitory, and the strange behavior of the two of them had already attracted the attention of some people.


    Shi Han was too embarrassed to call out to him in public, and directly picked up the lunch box and threw it into the trash can.


    Liu Jiajia happened to meet Shizheng at a distance of more than ten meters away, and she walked up, "Uncle Shi, come to see Shihan again!"


    "I have something to do with her."


    It was too hot, and Shi Zheng wanted to leave in a hurry, but Liu Jiajia didn''t let her go, so she chased after her and asked, "Then when are you going to see Shi Yin?"


    Shizheng felt that there was something wrong with the person in front of him, so he pushed him away hotly, and sneered, "She''s not my daughter, why should I go to see her?"


    Liu Jiajia staggered a bit, but Shizheng did not stop.


    It''s not his daughter, so he won''t spoil Liu Jiajia.


    Liu Jiajia stomped his feet angrily as he watched Shizheng go further and further away.


    Didn''t expect Shizheng to be so obsessed with Shihan that he didn''t even want his own daughter.


    Shihan walked to the trash can, and was about to throw it in, when the auntie in the dormitory came out from the door, "Hey, this classmate, don''t waste food!"


    Teidu University is full of elite students, and it attaches great importance to the moral quality of students.


    Under the watchful eyes of the aunt in the dormitory, Shi Han withdrew his hand back.


    If she really threw away the lunch box, I''m afraid I''m going to ask for a post from God Capital University again today.


    Shi Han had no choice but to open the lunch box at the door of the dormitory to see if anyone liked it.


    The aunt at home is really good at cooking, and when you open it, there is a scent.


    Meals are placed in instant food boxes with labels on them.


    Fried pig''s brain, pig''s brain Tianma soup, boiled pig''s brain, cold pig''s brain, stewed tofu with pig''s brain, spicy pig''s brain.


    Shi Han: ¡­


    No wonder I took such a big food box.


    This old kid, she really wants to hammer his brains.


    Didn''t you never ignore her before? Now suddenly caring about her like a madman.


    Annoying to make people headshot.


    The dormitory auntie couldn''t help taking a look, "Hey, you are a freshman, right? Your father knew that you had an exam tomorrow, and he specially sent you so many pig brains to supplement your brain. You are so ignorant. I still have to throw it away, let me tell you, every porridge and meal is hard to come by, and we at Imperial University don¡¯t allow food to be wasted.¡±


    Shi Han: "..."


    She said helplessly: "Auntie, I don''t like to eat pig brains very much. There are so many and it''s hot. You should choose two, or it will all be wasted."


    The dormitory auntie paused for a moment, and then her face was a little twitchy, "I''m sorry, this is what your father brought you to make up your mind."


    "It''s okay, I don''t like the taste of pig brains very much, just eat a couple of bites." Shi Han said as he took out a piece of pig brains and handed it to the dormitory auntie.


    The cannibal has a short mouth, and at Shi Han''s request, Auntie Guan still took the pig''s brain.


    Shi Han gave a few copies to other girls who passed by, and only kept the spicy pig''s brain.


    The large aluminum lunch box was directly given to the dormitory aunt.


    Then the housekeeper auntie thoughtfully brought her a bag and put the spicy pig''s brain in it.


    Shi Han lifted it up, entered the door and put the pig''s brain on Zhou Qi''s table.


    "What is this?" Zhou Qi was puzzled.


    "Pig brain, try it if it tastes good."


    Zhou Qi opened the top lid, and a spicy smell came out, "Is it still spicy?"


    "I know you like spicy food." Shi Han took out his meal card from his bag.


    Zhou Qi was puzzled, "Aren''t you going to eat?"


    "I don''t like to eat pig brains, go to a restaurant to eat."


    Gao Xiaoli glanced at the pig brains on Zhou Qi''s table, her face was as dark as if it was going to rain.


    Isn''t Zhou Qi just good at flattering? Shi Han was so kind to her, but he kept targeting her.


    I thought the matter of the pig brain was over, but who knew that Shi Han had another post on the top of the forum''s hot search while he was eating.


    #Insufficient stamina, is it useful to eat pig brain#


    The accompanying picture is the back view of Shi Han going upstairs with a pig brain.

 Chapter 210： Name rectification (4)

    Chapter 210 Rectification of Name (4)


    Shihan was stunned when he saw the post.


    She is considered to be a celebrity in the school, even mentioning a pig''s brain upstairs can be a hot search on the school forum.


    Shihan doesn''t like this kind of famous method very much. She has been busy these two days, and she hasn''t investigated who posted yesterday''s post and today''s post.


    She went back to the dormitory, investigated the IP address of the post, and hacked into the background of the system.


    Shi Han looked at the address above, thoughtfully.


    She didn''t expect someone to block the gun.


    You like to pick things up, don''t you? Then she is welcome.


    Liu Jiajia came back when Shi Han was busy with P pictures, she threw her brand-name bag on the bed, and turned her neck.


    She glanced at Shi Han who was playing with the computer, and walked over with her pajamas.


    Liu Jiajia glanced at the other party''s computer and found that it was all chemical formulas. And the theory that although you know all the words, you can''t understand them.


    "Do you understand?" Her tone was mocking.


    Shihan didn''t respond.


    Liu Jiajia felt that she couldn''t hold back her face, so she curled her lips and picked up her pajamas to take a shower.


    The moment the bathroom door closed, Shi Han''s computer page instantly transformed into a picture.


    She finished making the diagram, and she was short of writing some guiding theories.


    Shihan glanced at his watch, felt a little sleepy, drank the medicine he brought, lay down on the bed and fell asleep.


    Liu Jiajia came out of the shower and combed her hair in the room. Her hair was already long, and she didn''t comb it carefully, and it fell out all over the place.


    She saw that everyone in the dormitory was sleeping, and she was also sleepy, so she picked up the hair dryer and began to dry her hair, preparing to dry it and climb up to sleep.


    The hair dryer buzzed. Shi Han didn''t like other people disturbing her sleep, but living in the dormitory would inevitably cause noise, so she bought earplugs when she went to see the old man yesterday.


    Since buy one get one free, the extra copy was given to Zhou Qi.


    The last three sleeping people, Shi Han and Zhou Qi, were not affected at all, only Gao Xiaoli was woken up.


    "What are you doing?" Gao Xiaoli covered her ears irritably.


    Liu Jiajia rolled his eyes unceremoniously, "I''m blowing my hair, can''t you see it?"


    "But everyone is sleeping."


    "Then why are other people okay? You have so many problems!"


    Gao Xiaoli glanced at Shi Han who was sleeping soundly, bit her lip, tears fell instantly.


    She lay heavily back on the bed, crying softly.


    Liu Jiajia finished blowing her hair and went to bed. Hearing Gao Xiaoli''s intermittent crying, she sat up irritatedly, "Why are you crying? I haven''t mentioned you yet. As soon as I walk back to the dormitory and walk to your seat, there will be an unpleasant smell. What are you doing?" It¡¯s how often you do your laundry, how often you shower.¡±


    Gao Xiaoli sweats easily, but sometimes she does not take a bath when she sweats, and there is a smell of sweat on her clothes, which is very unpleasant.


    Her bed is closest to Gao Xiaoli, while Shi Han and Zhou Qi are farther away, and because they don¡¯t talk, they rarely get close, so they don¡¯t smell much.


    Gao Xiaoli''s face turned red and then turned pale, and she didn''t dare to cry anymore, sobbing like that and fell asleep.


    In the dream, she found herself transformed into Shi Han.


    Cali has endless money to spend and clothes to wear, so he can do whatever he wants.


    She still has a pretty face, and many boys are chasing her and courting her.


    Shihan woke up after 20 minutes of sleep. She just sat down in front of the computer and was about to continue operating when she heard Gao Xiaoli''s laughter.


    This kind of laughter is similar to that of a moron.


    She turned her head and looked over, and found that Gao Xiaoli had her eyes closed, obviously having a beautiful dream.


    Shi Han just looked away when Gao Xiaoli started talking in her sleep, "I''m so beautiful, you deserve me too, do you know who I am? I''m Shi Han~"


    "..." Shi Han turned his head silently, and started typing without saying a word.


    Soon, a post became the top trending search.


    #Liu Jiajia, who claims to be the new school belle, actually had plastic surgery#


    This title is very provocative.


    Can you call yourself the school belle?


    The other pretty girls raised their eyebrows and clicked in.


    And boys were also aroused curiosity.


    They don¡¯t care about the self-proclaimed school beauty, what they care about is what they look like before plastic surgery? What is it like after plastic surgery?


    Shi Han watched the rapid increase in the number of words he browsed, and took a sip of water.


    She didn''t lie, Liu Jiajia did move a little.


    As for where it has been moved, she has studied a little bit of knowledge about plastic surgery, and she basically knows where it has been done just by taking a closer look.


    Since Liu Jiajia spends so much time meddling in other people''s business, she will let others meddle in her business as well.

 Chapter 211： Name rectification (5)

    Chapter 211 Rectification of name (5)


    Sure enough, Shi Han''s post was popularly searched, and the news of Liu Jiajia''s plastic surgery remained high.


    The main reason is that the speeches in the main forum are too authoritative. The above explanations are very clear, and there are even success percentages. The ingredients of the medicine used are the same as what I have seen with my own eyes.


    "Am I blind? Is this also the school belle? Has it been selected by everyone?"


    "Her jaw moved as soon as she saw it. She was so professional that I couldn''t believe it."


    "I remember her. When I first entered school, I was a volunteer at the gate. She walked with high toes. Maybe she thought she was the most beautiful woman in the world!"


    ¡­


    Su Yue issued a notice in the afternoon. In order to avoid affecting everyone''s exam tomorrow morning, the meeting time for tonight was changed to tomorrow night.


    Liu Jiajia slept until four o''clock in the afternoon. When she saw the news in the group, she rubbed her eyes.


    She even bought a suit of clothes for this party, but she didn''t expect to change the time.


    Liu Jiajia pouted, got up and sat up.


    There was no one in the dormitory at this time, and it was too hot outside, and she didn''t want to go out, so she simply stayed in the dormitory.


    Liu Jiajia picked up the elementary chemistry book to read, and before turning a page, she received a call from Shi Yin.


    "Look at the school''s forum!"


    "What''s the matter, something happened to Shi Han again?" Liu Jiajia laughed, "I tell you, Shi Han''s report card definitely beat her to death, besides, she has been away for two years and hasn''t learned anything. He must fail Wu Yue in the exam."


    Shi Yin wanted to roll her eyes, "No! Go check out the forum, it''s about you!"


    "Mine?" Liu Jiajia was stunned, "What can I do? Could it be that someone confessed to me, you don''t know that Zhou Jiajia actually went to the forum last time, look at how different her face is from before, she must have plastic surgery , There are still many people who praise their beauty, I really sympathize with them."


    Shi Yin: "...you take a look, I have to hang up first, if you need anything, you can find me!"


    Liu Jiajia took down the phone with a relaxed expression, and clicked a few times to enter the school''s forum.


    The first post is very conspicuous, and it was marked red.


    She was dumbfounded when she saw the title of the post.


    Who exposed her plastic surgery... Bah, whoever had plastic surgery dared to falsely accuse her.


    Liu Jiajia clicked in with trembling fingers, and found that the content of the post was almost the same as the real situation.


    Who broke this out?


    Liu Jiajia hurriedly left a message for his staff.


    [I have never done any of this, the person who posted this post, do you know that you have violated the law, let me tell you, I will sue you for framing, and you will be deleted within two minutes, and an apology letter will be posted on the forum for a week , otherwise at your own peril! ¡¿


    She waited angrily for more than ten minutes, but the post was still not deleted.


    Liu Jiajia sneered, shameless, right?


    Then she sues her.


    Liu Jiajia found the IP address of the hackers specially trained by the Liu family to investigate posts, and the information was quickly fed back.


    She took a quick glance.


    Building No. 5, Imperial University.


    Isn¡¯t this Shi Yin¡¯s dormitory building?


    ¡­


    Shihan is bored in the library.


    Put another post on the top of the hot search.


    #The most powerful violinist Shi Yin is actually a bald man#


    Students who like to visit forums are dumbfounded.


    Also the most powerful violinist, talking nonsense, the most promising one is butterfly, Shi Yin is really brazen.


    Moreover, Yin turned out to be bald at this time, what happened?


    Too many things have happened in the past two days, but this does not affect others to eat melons.


    Shi Yin''s phone call came quickly, and Shi Han was already waiting for her.


    Shi Han curled his lips, reached out to pick up his mobile phone, and said to Zhou Qi, "I''m going out to answer a call."


    Almost as soon as the phone was connected, Shi Yin''s voice of collapse came from the opposite side, "Shi Han, is it you, did you put the matter of my hair loss on the Internet?"


    "What?" Shi Han said in surprise, "The matter of your baldness was posted on the Internet, I, I don''t know."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, who else but you?"


    "It''s really not me!" Shi Han said seriously, "I''m still going to threaten you with this excuse, why should I let everyone know, besides, there are more than just things that know about your baldness..."


    It seemed a bit difficult to say, she stopped the car halfway through her words.


    Shi Yin sneered, "Say it, why don''t you continue?"


    Shi Han lazily said: "Is there anything you can''t say? Besides, you can''t blame me for this matter. When I first started school, Liu Jiajia deliberately ridiculed me as an adopted daughter. I thought you told her that when she got angry, she would bald you." The matter was spoken out in front of everyone in the dormitory."


    "...Don''t provoke the relationship between the two of us!" Shi Yin gritted her teeth.

 Chapter 212： marks on the neck (1)

    Chapter 212 Traces on the neck (1)


    "Do you have persecution paranoia? I just want to tell you that I am not the only one who knows about your baldness. Anyway, I am not the one who posted the post. If you don''t believe me, you can check it yourself!" Shi Han took the phone from his ear, "I''m still in a hurry to study, so I don''t have time to talk to you."


    "you-"


    Before Shi Yin finished speaking, she heard the sound of the phone hanging up.


    She frantically tried to grab her hair as usual, but the wig was pulled loose. Shi Yin was so frightened that she instantly loosened her strength and tidied her hair in a panic.


    After restoring everything, she looked around. Fortunately, she chose a remote place. Otherwise, if someone saw her, wouldn''t it be true that she was bald.


    Shi Yin walked back, and she didn''t know if it was the explosive news of bald head that made her famous. Several people walking on the road kept looking at her hair.


    She just broke down and quickened her pace.


    ¡ª


    Shi Han hung up the phone and walked back, unexpectedly, the phone rang halfway.


    She took a look.


    It was Lu Yan calling.


    She stared at the caller ID for a while, hesitated for a moment, and went back to connect.


    no way.


    Shi Han felt that Lu Yan was not a particularly extroverted person. If she didn''t answer the phone and the other party directly terminated the agreement with her, wouldn''t she be at a big loss?


    After all, apart from Lu Yan''s preference for pocket money, everything is in line with her wishes.


    If you let go and die, wouldn''t it be miserable.


    Lu Yan asked anxiously: "I made spicy beef brisket, do you want to eat it?"


    "...um, where are you?" Shi Han asked.


    "I''m done now and going to school."


    Shihan suddenly thought of something, "Wait, I''ll come back to you later, you wait for me at home."


    Lu Yan froze for an instant. He planned to deliver the meal himself, and then he would sit firmly in front of the others.


    Why didn''t she let him deliver the food? Is it because he is afraid that others will know the relationship between the two of them?


    Lu Yan didn''t dare to think deeply.


    "You wait for me at home." Shi Han hung up the phone, she ran back to the place where she was sitting in the library, and began to pack her things.


    Zhou Qi asked: "What''s wrong?"


    ¡°My boyfriend called me home for dinner.¡±


    Zhou Qi: "..."


    Shi Han quickly packed his things, found his little blue car with his bag on his back, and drove to his home.


    Lu Yan unbuttoned her apron, her face was so heavy that water dripped out.


    He thought of many possibilities, and even thought about locking Shi Han up and letting her face him every day.


    But Lu Yan quickly suppressed this thought, he knew that Shi Han didn''t like it, and he didn''t want to do anything that she didn''t like.


    Shihan left her bag in the car, opened the door, and there was a plate of spicy beef brisket on the table, while Lu Yan was cooking in the kitchen.


    Lu Yan heard the door opening a long time ago, and turned around to see Shi Han who was eating fruit.


    He poured out the caramel milk tea he cooked and brought it to the table.


    Lu Yan gave Shi Han a small bowl, "How about a taste?"


    "You can even make milk tea!" Shi Han was astonished.


    "Hmm." He raised his brows slightly, as if asking for praise.


    Shi Han lived up to expectations, "Lu Yan, you are amazing!"


    "Try it, I''ll serve the dishes." Lu Yan said and put a small spoon into the bowl, then turned and went to the kitchen again.


    When he came out, he brought another soup. He explained, "The beef brisket is too spicy. I cooked lotus seeds and white fungus stewed with pears, which can clear away the heat."


    Shi Han looked at Lu Yan with bright eyes, and felt that his vision was really good.


    What happened to the money? She wants money too.


    When Lu Yan was eating, he glanced at Shi Han who was working hard to cook. Seeing that she didn''t explain at all, she lowered her eyes and asked, "I wanted to send you the food, but you insisted on coming back. Is there anything you haven''t done yet?" manage?"


    His voice was too muffled and deep.


    "Huh?" Shi Han raised his head, "No, there are other reasons."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it."


    Before he finished speaking, Lu Yan put down his chopsticks and made a motion of waiting for an explanation.


    "Actually..." Shi Han was a little hard to say, and she didn''t know if it was her illusion. She felt that Lu Yan''s face was getting colder and colder.


    The president has become the house husband, hahahaha.

 Chapter 213： marks on the neck (2)

    Chapter 213 Marks on the neck (2)


    Shi Han gritted his teeth, "...It''s because I''ve been too famous in school these past two days. Just now, a trending search has downvoted my post. If you come to the school to find me, I''m afraid I''m going to go to the school forum again."


    She mentioned a pig''s brain at noon and could be noticed by others. If Lu Yan went to find her, Shi Yin''s trending search would definitely be squeezed out, so wouldn''t her busy afternoon be in vain?


    "After the exam, you can come to me after the exam, okay?" Shi Han smiled flatteringly at the landing banquet.


    The little girl has a small face and a small mouth, and she looks cute and sweet when she smiles.


    The suppressed breath in Lu Yan''s heart was released instantly, and he asked, "Give me a kiss."


    "Huh?" Shi Han touched the rice in the bowl with his chopsticks, a little embarrassed, "You''re still eating, aren''t you?"


    "Oh."


    Lu Yan bowed his head and began to eat.


    Angry again. Shi Han felt that the spicy beef brisket was not tasty anymore.


    She finished cooking quickly, and Lu Yan was already sitting there waiting for her.


    "Finished."


    "Yeah." Seeing him sitting upright, Shi Han nodded in doubt.


    "Kiss."


    "..." Before Shi Han could react, his lips were moist and hot.


    Lu Yan has always been domineering in this kind of matter, just like the last kiss, Shi Han didn''t have any chance to resist at all, and was completely led by him.


    His hands are always dishonest, Shi Han didn''t know when his hands got into her clothes, and rubbed against her waist finely.


    This time it was more extreme than last time, last time he only moved on the waist, this time his fingers directly scratched her back.


    His fingers hesitated on the back button, but in the end he couldn''t get it open.


    This time there was too much time, Shi Han really lacked oxygen, and finally, a stabbing pain on her neck woke her up.


    "It hurts..." Shi Han''s eyes turned red, she wanted to reach out and touch her neck, but she couldn''t move because she held Lu Yan''s fingers together.


    Lu Yan panted, glanced at the clear tooth marks on Shi Han''s neck, and covered up the **** in his eyes.


    He said in a solemn hoarse voice, "It''s all right, no mark left."


    "Oh." Shi Han believed his words.


    Shi Han thought drowsily, she is actually quite attractive, otherwise why would Lu Yan take the initiative to kiss her?


    "Don''t move!" Lu Yan let go of Shi Han''s hand, touched the back of her head with her fingers, and gently pressed her neck.


    Shi Han pushed him, "Get up and drive."


    Lu Yan held Shi Han''s waist tightly, "Don''t worry, I won''t touch you today."


    ¡­


    Shi Han was sent to school, Lu Yan took out a fruit salad topped with yogurt, he still looked dull, "Take it back to the dormitory to eat."


    Shi Han took it, and she opened her mouth.


    In fact, she really wanted to ask him if he liked her a little bit.


    Did he react because he liked her, or was it just a physiological reaction.


    But in the end she didn''t ask anything.


    Because Shi Han knows that no matter which one she chooses, she will be unhappy.


    She carried the fruit salad and walked back to the campus. She walked very fast because she was afraid of the heat.


    I don''t know if it was her illusion, a few people stared at her twice.


    Shi Han returned to the dormitory and closed the door, the cold breath rushed to her face, and the heat on her body was relieved.


    Zhou Qi was sitting in the dormitory watching a movie, when he saw Shi Han coming back, he was as excited as a rabbit, "Did you bring something delicious again?"


    "Fruit Salad." Shi Han opened the box.


    Zhou Qi sighed, "It''s too careful, there is ice in it."


    Shihan¡¯s boyfriend is not only handsome, but also cooks delicious food. This kind of boyfriend is hard to find with a lantern.


    Shi Han looked at the eyes of Zhou Qi''s little fan girl, and felt that Lu Yan was really kind.


    She can''t lose such a good boyfriend, and she must not be angry in the future.


    Otherwise, if you really let go, you will be gone.


    Zhou Qi inserted a cherries with a toothpick, and when he was about to feed it, Han was stunned when he looked up.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing Zhou Qi staring at her face stupidly, Shi Han touched it.


    ...It''s nothing, after all, she asked Lu Yan before she came.

 Chapter 214： Name rectification (6)

    Chapter 214 Rectification of name (6)


    "You, you have marks here..." Zhou Qi stammered and pointed to Shi Han''s lips, "This place is red, as if someone has been beaten."


    "Ah, oh, I see... I ate too much chili, and I ate too much spicy food today." Shi Han raised his phone with a smirk and looked at the corner of his mouth, and it really turned a little red.


    Because of her fair skin, the red one is particularly conspicuous.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because I kissed too much this afternoon, the scene of Lu Yan gently sucking here automatically appeared in Shi Han¡¯s mind.


    I said not to let him leave any traces, but I insisted on kissing him hard, so that''s fine, and I didn''t tell her.


    Could she scold him?


    Shi Han touched it with his fingers, but it didn''t hurt, and it didn''t look like a kiss.


    She put down her cell phone, trying to make herself serious, "I''ll put on a mask in a while, maybe tomorrow will be fine."


    Zhou Qi moved forward and asked curiously, "Did this kiss from your boyfriend?"


    "No, didn''t you say it? I ate crazy spicy food today."


    Zhou Qi showed an expression that you were lying to me, and pointed to Shi Han''s neck, "Do you also eat abnormal spicy food here?"


    "..." Shi Han was stunned for a moment, then instantly raised the phone.


    The mirror of the phone reflects a small bite mark.


    She is wearing a V-neck dress today, her neck is exposed at 360 degrees without dead ends, and the bite mark is on the side of her neck, which is very clear.


    Shi Han clenched her phone tightly, didn''t Lu Yan tell her that there were no traces?


    Zhou Qi was still asking from the side: "Why is your boyfriend so rough? Does it hurt you when he bites you?"


    "..." Shi Han subconsciously shook his head, but then denied, "I didn''t bite."


    After she finished speaking, she walked out of the dormitory with her mobile phone, and dialed Lu Yan''s mobile phone the moment she went out.


    "I have something to do." Lu Yan asked.


    Shi Han gritted his teeth: "...I have a tooth mark on my neck."


    "sorry."


    "..."


    "I didn''t mean it. At that time, you know, I couldn''t help it."


    Shi Han blushed, "...then you should tell me too!"


    "I''m afraid you will be angry, I''m sorry." Lu Yan whispered, showing a bit of grievance.


    Acknowledging the mistake with a good attitude, Shi Han was also embarrassed to get angry, after all, it wasn''t intentional.


    She was sleepy, "Then you have to tell me later, you don''t know that many people saw me walking on campus today."


    The corners of Lu Yan''s brows were suddenly adjusted slightly, and the joy on his face was obvious.


    Shi Han is unwilling to admit his position, so he can only use this method temporarily.


    But his voice was still low, "I''m sorry, I really didn''t mean it, I won''t do it next time."


    Shi Han''s anger was blown away, "Well, then you must not do this next time."


    It was the first time I said so many words, and I obviously took my mistakes to heart.


    ¡ª


    There was an exam the next day, Shi Han was a little tired, and fell asleep in bed after eight o''clock.


    But Shi Yin didn''t have such a good sleep.


    The fact that she didn''t have hair was exposed, and she was stared at every time she went out. If it weren''t for this being a campus and everyone was civilized, someone would have wanted to rip her wig a long time ago.


    At first, I thought this matter would be fermented in the campus forum, but I didn''t expect it to be posted on Weibo.


    The main reason is that Shi Yin is considered a rookie star in the violin world, and there are always paparazzi staring at her.


    "I don''t believe it, Yinyin is so pretty, how could she be bald?"


    "Stop joking, Shi Yin is only so old, and you actually said that she is bald, stop talking and play the video."


    Below this comment is a video. In the video, Shi Yin''s hair was accidentally entangled by piano strings when she participated in a competition. She didn''t notice it, so a small strand was ripped off.


    "Isn''t the above video enough to explain the problem? Is this real hair? Who dares to say that Shi Yin''s baldness should not be blamed on me, my Yin Yinzi is the most beautiful."


    Shi Yin was in a hurry to solve this matter, but forgot to hand over the cash for the class reunion.


    The squad leader is in the group@Qian Yin.


    The squad leader knew Qian Yin, he remembered that she was the violinist Shi Yin.


    Why did it suddenly change to Qian Yin?


    The squad leader had a private chat with Qian Yin and asked about her name.

 Chapter 215： Name rectification (7)

    Chapter 215 Rectification of name (7)


    Shi Yin was very anxious, but she also thought about this problem before school started, so she used the reason she thought of in advance.


    ¡¾My grandmother is not in good health, so my mother asked me to change my surname, but my brother still has the same surname. ¡¿


    ¡¾Oh. ] The squad leader didn''t ask any more questions.


    Qian Yin transferred the money and clarified on the phone.


    ¡¾I am not bald, please do not spread rumors, otherwise I will bear legal responsibility. ¡¿


    The fans below got a response, attacking those comments that said Shi Yin was bald even more fiercely.


    Qian Yin threw the phone aside in agitation, then picked it up and contacted a hacker, asking her to help investigate who the person who posted the post was.


    If it was Shi Han, she would have a way to sue her.


    Hacker: [Fifty thousand. ¡¿


    ¡¾Fifty thousand is fifty thousand. ¡¿Qian Yin typed the money.


    Fortunately, she brought out all the things Zhou Jinyang gave her when she came out of Shi''s house, otherwise she would have no money on her body.


    The Shi family is really cruel, so many years of relationship say no to it.


    ¡ª


    In the morning, he ate two steamed buns and an egg, and Shi Han drank another cup of hot porridge.


    She gently pulled the silk scarf around her neck. Although wearing a thin silk scarf looks good in this weather, it is too hot.


    Shi Han needs to wipe the sweat off his forehead with a wet towel after a while.


    The exam subjects in each college are the same, but this time there is a competition between Shi Han and Wu Yue, and the two have attracted much attention.


    "Wu Yue is very strong. I heard from his roommate that he has studied in depth and is stronger than when he was in the college entrance examination."


    "How is Shi Han? Any news about her? I think she''s quite calm, and even ran out to play."


    "I don''t believe that Shi Han can pass Wu Yue in the exam. Girls have weak thinking skills. Can you think that Shi Han passed the math test with 18 points in his freshman year of high school? Let me tell you, even if I throw the answer sheet on the ground and step on my feet They all took more exams than her."


    "She''s pretty enough to be able to do it. In fact, her good grades in the exam are nothing at all. It''s so easy in the first year of high school. I can do more exams than her with my eyes closed."


    ¡­


    Zhou Qi was furious, "They said too much, you must pass the Wuyue exam, after the exam is over, I will treat you to an egg tart."


    Shi Han smiled, "Are you so sure that I can pass Wu Yue?"


    "Ah..." Zhou Qi was stunned by this sentence, "No way, I think you are better than him."


    She couldn''t understand a lot of content that Shi Han read. She thought that Shi Han should be much better than Wu Yue.


    While they were chatting, Wu Yue came. He has studied the **** mode for the past two days, and even invited a teacher for guidance.


    He glanced at Shi Han confidently.


    He couldn''t believe it anymore, Shi Han, a girl who had only been in high school for one year, could take more exams than someone who had studied in his system for three years.


    "Ring the bell, ring the bell and enter the examination room!"


    Teidu University attaches great importance to the first exam, which can be regarded as a ranking of primary abilities.


    Shi Han found a seat. The examination room was not equipped with air-conditioning, and she was wearing a gauze around her neck. After a while, fine sweat broke out on her forehead.


    Her sweating easily is a physiological reaction, and drug control is harmful to bodily functions, so she can only wipe it with wet wipes.


    With this wipe, almost most people''s eyes changed.


    I was so scared that I was sweating because I didn''t take the exam. Is it because of too much psychological pressure, or because I have no strength at all.


    Shihan didn''t pay attention to other people, the small amount of alcohol in the wipes evaporated and brought a cool air, so she didn''t waste it, and wiped her palms again.


    Sweaty palms have been a sign of guilty conscience since ancient times.


    The roommate behind Wu Yue patted him on the shoulder, "Don''t worry this time, see how you scare the girl. According to me, your original strength can instantly kill her."


    "Girls, you have a strong vanity, just teach them twice more, and if you don''t know each other, maybe you passed her this time, and she will still like you."


    Wu Yue was instantly blushed by this sentence, and suddenly remembered the arrogant appearance of Shi Han when he challenged him that day.


    He took a peek at Shi Han...


    Shi Han wiped her face with a wet towel, and the heat dissipated a little. She let out a soft breath, trying to calm herself down.


    Isn''t there an old saying that when the mind is calm, it is naturally cool?


    The invigilator on the podium announced the rules, and soon the test papers were handed out.


    This paper has a total of eight pages. There are no multiple-choice questions, only calculation questions.


    It is composed of four combinations of mathematics, chemistry, physics, and biology.


    Shi Han glanced at the difficulty level. She has already studied these subjects in depth. For her, it is like doing elementary school questions in high school.


    She was suffering from the heat, and her eyes flicked across the paper like a scanner, hoping to finish the paper quickly.

 Chapter 216： Name rectification (eight)

    Chapter 216 Rectification of Name (8)


    Shi Han would take out a wet towel to wipe his sweat every time he did a page of questions.


    This test class is large, and the first three classes take the test together.


    When they watched, Han wiped off his sweat and looked flustered.


    What kind of guilt is this, to be able to sweat so much.


    Shihan took a break to write for a while, and finally finished all the questions in about forty minutes.


    Others have no time to pay attention to Shi Han at this time.


    The questions were not difficult at the beginning, but this time the test paper is a difficulty ladder that gets harder as you go further.


    There are eight pages in total, and they struggled a bit by the time they reached the third page, and they had never seen some chemical formulas or physics problems.


    Some people also sweated from the heat, but their minds were all on the paper and they had no time to wipe it.


    Wu Yue was even more anxious. There were several questions left on his paper, and there were still four pages left. The questions became more and more difficult. There were only two hours left, and it was very likely that he would not be able to go back and make up for them.


    Definitely won''t get full marks in the exam.


    Wu Yue glanced at Shihan.


    Shihan was putting the pen into the pencil case, reconfirmed that there were no blanks on his answer sheet, and got up to hand in the paper.


    She hurried back to the dormitory to turn on the air conditioner.


    The invigilator saw her coming up and said, "Student, there are 30 minutes left before you can hand in the paper."


    "I''m done." Shi Han flipped through both sides of the answer sheet.


    When the students in the classroom heard Shi Han''s words, some rolled their eyes directly.


    I finished such a difficult question in 40 minutes, just kidding!


    It can''t be done anymore, it just collapsed.


    Gao Xiaoli twitched her lips. She told Shi Han to apologize in advance. Now that the incident is such a big mess, this time the embarrassment can be thrown to the Pacific Ocean.


    Just entered the school, he became the public enemy of all girls.


    What a fool!


    The invigilator looked at the answer sheet twice, and it was indeed all written.


    She hesitated: "Did you stop checking?"


    Shi Han shook his head, "No teacher, I have something urgent."


    "okay then."


    Shi Han ran back to the dormitory after handing in the test paper, took a shower first, and turned on the air conditioner for a while before recovering.


    Nothing to do, she half sat on the bed and began to read extracurricular books.


    Because she handed in the paper too early, more than two hours later, the forum exploded again.


    #More than forty minutes to hand in papers, absconded in fear of crime#


    Floor 5: [This paper is very difficult. Many questions have never been seen before. There are many practical questions in physics. There are many chemical formulas that I have never heard of in chemistry. I am dizzy. Yes Oh, I got a full score in mathematics in the college entrance examination, but I failed to solve the last big math problem. But you know what? The girl who made a bet two days ago turned in the exam in forty minutes. How well do you think she can take the exam? ¡¿


    F6: [I''m shocked, okay? At that time, I was still struggling on the third page, and the girl who kept saying that she was extremely arrogant and wanted to teach others a lesson had already handed in the exam. You don¡¯t know that she was sweating all over before the exam. Sure enough, her strength couldn¡¯t support her big words. ¡¿


    7th floor: [Girls who support her give up, bragging doesn¡¯t cost any money now, who wouldn¡¯t, I also said that I can get full marks this time, hahahaha. ¡¿


    ¡­


    Zhou Qi walked into the bedroom in a daze, the hair on her forehead was wet with sweat.


    She took a look at Shi Han, afraid to bring up her sadness, and didn''t complain about the difficulty of rolling her face.


    But Shi Han asked first, "How did you do in the exam?"


    "..." Zhou Qi breathed out a hot breath, "I also want to ask you, it doesn''t matter what I take the test, the most important thing is how much you take the test."


    The paper was so difficult this time, she almost wanted to go crazy. She only learned calculus in college, so why did she have to take the exam when she just entered school? Isn''t this a lost question?


    But...Zhou Qi stared at Shi Han, "You are crazy, you hand in the paper so early, what can you do in forty minutes? It''s just the time of one episode of TV series."


    "It''s too hot, and I finished it." Shi Han thought for a while, "I should be able to get a perfect score in the exam."


    "Full score in the test? Shihan, stop bragging." Liu Jiajia who walked in from the door laughed, "Everyone got the test with excellent grades, how much worse do you think we can be than you? We spent three hours You said you could finish the endless questions in 40 minutes? Are you implying that we are all idiots?"


    Shi Han shook his head, and said in the tone of a senior: "I didn''t say that you are idiots. I haven''t been in high school for long. I don''t know if the questions this time are out of class. Since you all find it difficult, it shows your IQ. It''s the same, so it''s not stupid."


    It may be an idiot if one person can''t do the same thing, but it''s normal if a group of people can''t do it.


    "You¡ª" Liu Jiajia threw her bag back on the bed angrily, "You said you got full marks in the test, right? I want to see how many points you can get in the test."


    "It doesn''t matter how many points I get in the test, what matters is that my face is original." Shi Han looked at Liu Jiajia''s chin.


    "Someone told me before that your chin had been corrected. I still didn''t believe it. I didn''t expect it to be true."


    "Who did it, I didn''t¡ª"


    Shi Han withdrew his gaze and remained silent.


    Liu Jiajia gradually calmed down from panting at the beginning.


    Who can talk to Shi Han about her plastic surgery? After all, no one knows about it, only...


    Liu Jiajia instantly thought of the IP address of the post.


    She shook her head, it''s impossible, what good will it do Shi Yin to reveal this matter?


    It can''t be her!

 Chapter 217： Whats so good about an old man, why not choose me (1)

    Chapter 217 What''s so good about an old man, why not choose me (1)


    The exam is over, and all candidates know the difficulty of this exam, Shi Han handed in the paper early, which caused an uproar.


    Su Yue looked at the comments on the phone, licked her molars, and stroked the earrings with her fingers, thoughtfully.


    The afternoon party of the third class chose a restaurant with a price suitable for the status of a student.


    The back of Shihan''s exam clothes in the morning got wet, so she changed into a long skirt. She was afraid of the heat, and her hair was **** high.


    Liu Jiajia took a special look at what Shi Han was wearing before choosing clothes.


    Shi Han wore a skirt, so she didn''t wear a skirt anymore, so she chose tall pants. She pouted at Shi Han, twisted her waist and left.


    Shi Han is still sitting in the classroom, the weather outside is too hot, she has a car, and she will go when the time comes.


    Gao Xiaoli was wearing a white dress which is rare, Shi Han accidentally turned around and saw her.


    Gao Xiaoli''s skin is not white, but reddish in bronze, and wearing a white dress is a bit nondescript.


    But the white dress is almost every child¡¯s dream of being a princess, Shi Han only glanced at it and said nothing.


    Gao Xiaoli asked Zhou Qi: "Do I look good in this?"


    She pinched the skirt, and Gao Yuan''s red face became even redder.


    Zhou Qi didn''t know how to answer. If she said it didn''t look good, Gao Xiaoli looked very satisfied with the dress.


    If she said she was good-looking, if Gao Xiaoli was ridiculed by others, wouldn''t her logic blame her?


    "...It''s okay." Zhou Qi scratched his hair.


    Gao Xiaoli glanced at Shi Han secretly. Shi Han has a slender neck, but today she is wearing a scarf.


    Gao Xiaoli despises, she just saw a tooth mark on Shi Han''s neck with her own eyes.


    Really shameless, with such a good-looking face, since he casually kissed men, his neck was bitten like this.


    Zhou Qi sat next to Shi Han, she touched her stomach, and whispered: "I would not have eaten egg tarts if I knew it, but now I don''t feel hungry at all, are you hungry?"


    "Not hungry." Shi Han shook his head.


    After the exam today, Zhou Qi was afraid that she would fail the exam, so she went to the cake shop on campus to buy more than a dozen egg tarts to comfort her.


    The two of them ate five or six meals each, and drank half a cup of milk tea. Now not only their stomachs are not empty, but they are full.


    She sighed, "I''m sure I''m going to lose money today." She couldn''t get back the food expenses she had paid.


    "If I knew it, I would have bought it tomorrow." Zhou Qi wailed.


    Even though they didn''t feel any hunger, the two of them went downstairs when the time came.


    As soon as Shi Han got on the bus, Gao Xiaoli ran over from a distance. She grabbed the door that Zhou Qi was about to close, and asked with a look of embarrassment: "Shi Han, I can''t find the bus, and I don''t know how to check the location. Can you take me with you?"


    She really doesn''t want to take the bus, it''s hot and crowded, and she''s wearing a white dress, it''s hard to wash off the dirty things.


    "...I can''t!" Shi Han asked with Gao Xiaoli''s unsure face.


    Gao Xiaoli cried anxiously, "But I really can''t find a place, we all live in the same dormitory, so please help me."


    When she cried, many people watched.


    Shi Han turned on the air conditioner indifferently, and said, "One hundred yuan taxi fare."


    "One hundred?" Gao Xiaoli''s eyes widened. The bus cost only one dollar, but Shi Han actually asked her for one hundred. How is this different from robbery?


    "Sit or not? If not, we will leave."


    "Then why doesn''t she have to pay?" Gao Xiaoli pointed at Zhou Qi.


    Shihan glanced at the car door that Gao Xiaoli was holding tightly, "My car is my own decision. Let go of my car if you don''t sit in it. You are all adults, don''t do such embarrassing things."


    Gao Xiaoli hesitated.


    One hundred yuan is her living expenses for a week.


    After a few seconds, she gritted her teeth, "I won''t sit anymore, Shi Han, we are all classmates, and the two of us are still roommates. You actually asked me for money in your car, it''s too selfish."


    "I''m that selfish!"


    Gao Xiaoli closed the car door with her mouth shut, and at that moment, Shi Han started the car directly.


    Zhou Qi patted her small chest, "I was scared to death, I really thought she was going to sit down."


    "She won''t sit!" Gao Xiaoli was reluctant to part with the hundred dollars.


    And she is not short of her one hundred yuan, the purpose is to make Gao Xiaoli give up taking her car.


    Soon arrived at the destination, Shi Han got out of the car, and I don''t know if it was her illusion, it seemed that someone was watching her.


    She looked in one direction vigilantly, but there was no one there, only a window with curtains drawn.


    Shi Han entered the private room, and when the girls in the class saw her coming in, some smiled at her, and some directly turned cold.

 Chapter 218： Whats so good about an old man, why not choose me (2)

    Chapter 218 What''s so good about an old man, why not choose me (2)


    "What''s wrong with them?" Zhou Qi whispered in Shi Han''s ear.


    Shi Han knew it clearly, "It might be about today''s exam."


    Before the results came out, she couldn''t catch someone and explain, "Actually, I did very well in the exam, maybe I can get a full score in the exam."


    Others will definitely regard her as insane.


    She also said that she would not respond until the results came out, but these people just didn''t believe her, and Shi Han couldn''t help it.


    The two found a place to sit at random, and finally someone couldn''t help asking: "Shihan, how did you do in the afternoon exam?"


    "Very good." Shi Han smiled.


    Liu Jiajia took the lead and sneered, "The two-hour test was handed in forty minutes. How could it be possible to do well? We are all in the same class, and both are women. Tell us the truth, what are you hiding? "


    Shi Han looked up at Liu Jiajia, tilted his head, remained motionless, and just looked at her like that.


    Maybe she is too beautiful, she looks like a curious baby in the eyes of others.


    Liu Jiajia panicked, "You, what do you see me doing?"


    "Of course it''s your chin." Shi Han asked lazily: "Your chin was obviously short before, but now it''s not only long but also angular. How could it be possible that you didn''t have plastic surgery? We are all in the same class, and they are all women. , just tell us the truth, did you have plastic surgery? As you said, there is nothing to hide."


    "What nonsense are you talking about? I didn''t have plastic surgery." Liu Jiajia almost cried in anger, "We are all classmates, why don''t you believe me?"


    "Oh." Shi Han''s expression turned cold in an instant, "Then why don''t you believe me? You don''t believe me when I explain it, and you say I don''t care about it when I don''t explain it, so what exactly do you want?" Do you want me to admit that I did poorly in the exam, only in this way can you feel at ease. "


    The girls in the class blushed instantly.


    Thinking about it carefully, they are indeed at the tip of their horns. Since they chose to believe at the beginning, but the result has not yet come out, they are here to suspect and suspect.


    Just when everyone didn''t know what to say, Gao Xiaoli opened the door and came in.


    She was so hot that she was sweating profusely and panting heavily. Seeing that everyone in the class was looking at her, she quickly adjusted her breathing.


    She smiled awkwardly at everyone, and sat down in an empty seat.


    After Gao Xiaoli walked in, the students realized that the clothes on her back were soaked. Not only was her skin flushed from the sun, but she was also wearing a white skirt.


    As soon as she sat down, the students on both sides immediately smelled a smell, the smell of sweat was very unpleasant.


    They are all classmates, and today is the first time they meet, so they can only hold back and say nothing.


    Shi Han was not hungry at all, but Gao Xiaoli was only one person away from her, and she lost her appetite instantly after being smoked.


    The little girl sitting next to her tried her best to move towards Shi Han.


    Shi Han is surrounded by fragrance, she can''t wait to stick it to her body.


    Within a few minutes, Shi Han felt a little crowded.


    Gao Xiaoli didn''t realize it, she pushed the hair from the side of the ear to the back of the ear, and her movements were a little awkward.


    Su Yue walked in from the door at this time, and the silver on the black jeans collided with each other, making a sound.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because she has a unique hobby. She wears black eyeshadow, black lipstick, and even black nail polish on her face.


    She walked up behind Shi Han, and pushed half of her hair up, "I''ve already ordered good food for everyone, because our budget is not high, I went to several places to book this restaurant, if there is something wrong In place, I hope you will show mercy."


    "how is this possible!"


    In such a hot day, someone is willing to help them to be grateful.


    Fei Luo shook his head helplessly. He originally ran for monitor with Su Yong, but now it seems that Su Yong is no less capable than him.


    Especially, when he was handing in the paper, he scanned Su Yue''s paper, and the answer sheets were all filled up, but he didn''t even finish one page at the end.


    I''m afraid the grades are also suspended.


    Su Yue asked for a chair and placed it next to Shi Han, Gao Xiaoli could only move to the other side, and the air was much fresher now.


    It was the little girl next to Shi Han whose face was wrinkled into a bun.


    "Is it hot?" Su Yue''s voice sounded beside her ear, and at the same time Su Yue touched Shi Han''s forehead with the back of her hand.


    Shi Han: "..."


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the other party was a girl, she would have started beating her up.


    The food came out quickly, and the students in the class introduced themselves one by one. Halfway through eating, she got up and went to the bathroom.


    When he washed his hands and came out, his hair was suddenly pulled from behind.


    Shi Han turned around instantly, grabbed the man''s arm and pressed it against the wall.


    "Oh, **** girl, you are so cruel, just like before, you will hit me if you touch you!" The man chattered like a man.


    This kind of place is still wearing a suit, and the face is pressed against the wall so that it can''t be seen clearly, but it looks like a dog.


    Shi Han pressed the person harder, "Who are you? Did you send those roses a few days ago?"


    Speaking like a weird flower that deserves a beating.

 Chapter 219： Whats so good about an old man, why not choose me (3)

    Chapter 219 What''s so good about an old man, why not choose me (3)


    "You can guess it''s me, you must be obsessed with me." The man wanted to turn his head meanly.


    Shi Han used force again, "Who the **** are you?"


    "Wei Xu." The man said angrily, "Did you forget me, you bitch?"


    What Wei Xu?


    Shi Han relaxes a bit, she always only forgets the people who are important to her.


    Could it be that this person was very important to her before.


    Shihan asked: "You really know me, do you know my name? Where did I go to high school, how old is this year?"


    "Your name is Shihan, we went to junior high school together, have you forgotten? I bought you breakfast for a year, and when it rained, I hugged you across the water, and when others bullied you, I was the first to go."


    "..." Shi Han was stunned, "Impossible!"


    Could it be that this man is the one she likes in her notebook.


    impossible!


    She probably doesn''t like boys with this personality.


    As for looks...


    Shi Han turned him over, pinched his jaws with his hands, and sized him up and down.


    Wei Xu has a pair of phoenix eyes. Although the edges and corners are sharp, his skin is white and shiny, and his lips are thin. At first glance, he looks like a ruthless person.


    How could she like this little boy?


    Wei Xu hooked his lips, "How is it? Am I more handsome than before, do you like it?"


    Shihan pursed her lips, "...don''t you feel greasy?"


    She let go of Wei Xu''s face, and wiped her fingers on the other''s suit in disgust, "Something happened to me, and I can''t remember the past."


    "Don''t remember the past?" Wei Xu paused, then stood up, and said in disbelief, "If you don''t remember the past, then you still remember..." the old man.


    "Remember what?"


    Wei Xu opened his mouth, his eyes flashed, and he said again: "Before you lost your memory, the two of us were boyfriend and girlfriend. How could you abandon me and get along with other men?"


    "Lie, it was impossible for me to fall in love with you when I was in junior high school." Shi Han was very sure of his vision.


    Wei Xu was in a hurry, "Why is that impossible? We are both the same age. We are both concubines and concubines. If you look at your current boyfriend, they are both twenty-five years old, six years older than you. A real old man!"


    Shi Han''s eyes instantly turned cold, "Have you investigated him?"


    Wei Xu''s heart sank, and he laughed at himself: "My girlfriend was abducted by another man. Of course I have to investigate that man."


    "Nonsense, it is impossible for me to fall in love with you!"


    "How is that impossible?" Wei Xu covered his heart, "At the beginning we were so in love, and you chased after me, but now you turned your head away."


    He took out his mobile phone and clicked on a photo, "Look at the photo of the two of us together, do you still dare not recognize it?"


    Shi Han glanced at the photo.


    The girl in the photo is her in junior high school, with an immature face, and Wei Xu is standing next to her, the two of them are smiling brightly, Wei Xu''s finger rests on her shoulder.


    It seems that they really knew each other when they were in junior high school.


    Shi Han raised his head and looked into Wei Xu''s eyes, "I don''t remember any of this, but I don''t believe what you said about the two of us being boyfriend and girlfriend, not at all."


    The smile on Wei Xu''s face slowly disappeared. He looked at Shi Han''s small face, and his eyes showed a faint hostility, which was not at all different from the stalking and rebelliousness just now.


    But seeing Shi Han''s vigilant eyes, he returned to normal in an instant, he was half a head taller than Shi Han, and bent forward, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it, I can chase you again, do you know who I am? I can make you the happiest woman in the capital."


    Shi Han slapped the man''s face away with a palm, looked at him coldly, and approached him without showing any weakness, "I don''t care who you are, only I can take care of others, no one else can take care of me, the happiest woman in the imperial capital, it''s ridiculous ,who do you think You Are?"


    She roughly guessed Wei Xu''s identity, isn''t he the Wei family, one of the three major families?


    Different from the Lu family, most of the Wei family''s business is overseas, and their power in China is not comparable to that of the Lu family.


    So it is a daydream for Wei Xu to want to do whatever he wants in the imperial capital.


    "I never give hope to a man I don''t like. Don''t like me, and don''t pursue me, because I don''t like you." Shi Han''s eyes were dull without any warmth.


    Wei Xu gritted his teeth, "Shi Han, you are really a wolf. If I hadn''t left back then, would you have survived until now?"


    Shi Han was about to ask back, when she suddenly saw a white skirt protruding from the corner, her expression changed, and she said, "Let''s talk in another place."

 Chapter 220： Exercising rights (1)

    Chapter 220 Exercise of rights (1)


    Wei Xu followed Shi Han''s gaze, and his cynical face instantly sank.


    The person who might be eavesdropping also noticed something was wrong, and the skirt quickly disappeared into the corner.


    "Go to my car and have a chat." Shi Han went downstairs first.


    Wei Xu followed closely with a smile on his face.


    When the two of them got into the car, Shi Han first asked, "Why did you leave when you were in junior high school?"


    Why is she safe when he leaves?


    Wei Xu looked at Shi Han with a pair of phoenix eyes and smiled, "Why, are you interested in me?"


    "Don''t say get out!"


    "Anyway, I don''t say you can find out, but the struggle in the family is too fierce. If I have no power in the Wei family, and you and I are in a boyfriend and girlfriend relationship, those who want to fight for the family property will definitely attack you first. , so I had no choice but to go abroad for further study.¡±


    Shi Han forcefully asked: "What else?"


    "There is more, isn''t it?" Wei Xu thought about it again, "It should be my mother. Your mother-in-law doesn''t agree with our marriage, but don''t worry, she can''t control me now."


    "Get out!" Shi Han got out of the car first, without any useful information.


    He also said that he left to protect her, why not say that she was in danger because of him.


    What **** logic.


    "Shihan!" Wei Xu got out of the car right after him, and he didn''t know if he was joking or serious, he chased after him, "I really like you, the past few years abroad, I have survived because of you .¡±


    Shi Han paused, and she looked back at him thoughtfully, "I don''t know how true or not what you said, Wei Xu, we might have been friends before, but we definitely couldn''t be a couple."


    She still believed in her own vision.


    "Do you think it is impossible for us to be a couple, or do you not want to believe that we are a couple?" Wei Xu mocked, "Shihan, you fell in love with that old man, so you wanted to dump me."


    Shi Han: "...But I don''t have any feelings for you at all?"


    "You said the same thing when I first pursued you, but when I was about to leave later, you were still crying like pear blossoms with rain, and you couldn''t bear to part with me."


    "..." Shi Han didn''t believe it at all.


    The behavior of the two people has already attracted a wave of attention. The woman is beautiful, and the man is handsome. They thought it was two lovers who were having a quarrel.


    Wei Xu chased after him and wanted to say something, but the phone in his clothes rang suddenly, very urgent.


    After connecting, he said a few words, and took a deep look at Shi Han, "I''ll come back to you in two days."


    Before Shi Han could refute, he had already turned around and left.


    Shi Han''s mood is really bad today, she lost her memory, and suddenly a boyfriend appeared.


    She lifted her skirt and walked up, but saw Su Yue at the top of the stairs.


    Su Yue hooked her lips when she saw her, "Who was that person just now? Is it your boyfriend?"


    "No." Shi Han replied, "Just a friend."


    "Oh." Su Yue turned and walked in front.


    Shi Han looked at her back, thoughtfully.


    This is the second time, there is something wrong with Su Yue.


    Shihan sat in his seat and lost his appetite.


    Gao Xiaoli took a peek at Shi Han.


    Sure enough, pretty girls are not serious in their private lives. Shi Han actually said that he forgot his ex-boyfriend, what a joke.


    Standing on two boats, I am not afraid of the boat capsizing.


    Shi Han left the party, first sent Zhou Qi to the dormitory, and then drove to find the counselor.


    The two-day exam is over in one day, and tomorrow is a public holiday. She wants to go home tonight.


    Counselor Zhang Ping asked Shi Han where he lived, knowing that it was not too far away, so he approved the leave.


    Shi Han called Lu Yan and asked him to pick her up, and she drove to a nearby supermarket to buy bedding.


    She didn''t believe that Wei Xu would be her ex-boyfriend, but in order to prevent herself from thinking wildly, she decided to sleep with Lu Yan tonight.


    Anyway, Lu Yan collected so much money from her... Shi Han straightened her waist, she is entitled to exercise her rights, how can she do it just by cooking?


    There is no caregiver who does not test this aspect.


    The more Shi Han thought about it, the more his face became hotter. After all, this was the first time, so he was quite embarrassed.


    Where should I cut into the topic?

 Chapter 221： Exercising rights (2)

    Chapter 221 Exercise of Rights (II)


    Gao Xiaoli came out to fetch water with the kettle, thinking about Shi Han all the time.


    She didn''t understand why Shi Han was so lucky to be adopted by a rich family as an adopted daughter, and he was not afraid to even step on two boats. Instead, it was that handsome man who rushed to beg her.


    After finishing dealing with Wei Xu, Lu Yan deliberately went downstairs to Shi Han''s dormitory to wait.


    He stood where he was, and told Zhang Yu to do things with his mobile phone, but he was hit by someone unexpectedly.


    Gao Xiaoli clutched her forehead, she looked up at the man in front of her, and was momentarily stunned.


    The man in front of her was a head taller than her, with indifferent brows and eyes, and his facial features resembled characters that could only be drawn in comics.


    The two of them seem to be from different worlds.


    Lu Yan took a step back, frowning, he never liked to be close to strangers, and he didn''t like strangers to approach him, especially women.


    He took off the outermost suit directly.


    Gao Xiaoli watched the man throw the outer suit into the trash can, and her mood instantly fell to the bottom.


    She forced a smile, walked over, lowered her head and blushed, "Yes, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to..."


    "Yeah." Lu Yan simply returned a scale, and then walked a little further to the side.


    Gao Xiaoli''s eye circles were instantly red. She pinched her white skirt tightly with her fingers, and after a while, she turned and left with the water bottle.


    Every few steps she took, she couldn''t help but look back. When she was approaching the water room, Gao Xiaoli saw a beautiful girl crashing into his arms.


    Different from the indifference to her just now, the man''s eyes softened almost instantly, and his eyes were full of the woman in his arms.


    Shi Han hugged Lu Yan''s waist without hesitation, "Let''s go, let''s go."


    There are still important things to do today. Shi Han hugged Lu Yan''s arm, but soon felt hot, so she grabbed his hand. As she walked, she looked up and asked, "Didn''t I agree to let you wait for me at the school gate?"


    "I thought you were in the bedroom." Lu Yan looked calm.


    Shi Han didn''t find anything tricky, she said distressedly: "It''s so hot waiting here, there is a coffee shop outside, it''s cool inside."


    "not hot."


    ¡°¡­I¡¯m a little hot.¡±


    "..."


    The two walked towards the door.


    The school girl who was popular on the forum because of her beauty actually has a boyfriend.


    And held hands in public, and even hugged at first.


    Those seniors who hadn¡¯t had time to start were heartbroken.


    Gao Xiaoli just stood there blankly, watching the figures of the two go further and further away.


    She bit her lips tightly, her eyes filled with jealousy that couldn''t be concealed.


    Shi Han sat in the co-pilot, and Lu Yan drove.


    Although I have already eaten dinner. But Shi Han still dragged Lu Yan to the restaurant.


    She ordered according to the information she found on the Internet.


    Shi Han didn''t make a sound, but just clicked on the electronic menu with his fingers.


    One serving of loach, one serving of oysters, loach, mutton, deer blood...


    After ordering these few dishes, the male waiter''s expression changed.


    He glanced at Lu Yan''s tall body, and then at the beautiful and delicate Shi Han.


    I didn''t expect to see such a strong body, but I can''t do it, and I have to rely on these talents at night... The male waiter walked out doubting his life.


    The food was served quickly, Shi Han swallowed his throat, and offered to serve Lu Yan a bowl of soup, without blushing and heartbeat, he said: "This soup is the signature dish of this restaurant, try it to see if it tastes good."


    Lu Yan hummed, he never paid much attention to his tongue, he tasted a bit bland, thinking that the food he cooked was not as good.


    "Is it delicious?" Shi Han swallowed.


    "It''s okay." Lu Yan stretched out his strong arm and filled a bowl for Shi Han, "You drink a little too."


    Shi Han shook her head quickly, she didn''t want to get a nosebleed, so she thoughtfully picked up oysters for him, "I already ate them at the party, and I came here with you to eat, you should eat more."


    It''s better to start with a hot body. When Shi Han pinched the small package in her hand, she didn''t believe that Lu Yan could bear it. She couldn''t let her take the initiative in this kind of thing.


    When Lu Yan couldn''t bear it anymore, she reluctantly accepted it.


    Lu Yan ate a lot under Shi Han''s persuasion. He drank two whole bowls of soup with bullwhip and half a bowl of stewed deer blood.

 Chapter 222： Exercising rights (3)

    Chapter 222 Exercise of Rights (3)


    "How do you feel..." Shi Han turned a corner, "Are you full?"


    "Yeah." Lu Yan didn''t notice anything unusual, put down the spoon in his hand, and wiped his mouth.


    He seemed to ask unintentionally: "Did anything different happen at the party today?"


    Something different hasn¡¯t happened yet. Shi Han shook his head, "Military training is about to start, my homeroom teacher and I have asked for leave, and we will go home tonight."


    As she spoke, her face felt a little hot, it couldn''t be the first time this kind of thing happened. Shi Han felt a little thirsty, so he picked up the water and took a sip.


    Sweet and watery, with red dates and wolfberry added, it is specially used by the restaurant for customers. She put her legs together neatly, and secretly glanced at Lu Yan.


    Lu Yan didn''t know if he had taken too many supplements, and his face turned red.


    Did you make up too much? Feeling guilty, Shi Han took the initiative to pour him a glass of water, "Is it too spicy, drink more water, and calm down."


    "Don''t drink anymore." Lu Yan''s Adam''s apple rolled. He drank a lot of water today, and he wasn''t thirsty, but he was a little hot.


    This kind of heat is indescribably uncomfortable.


    Lu Yan has always paid attention to etiquette and rules, even if he is uncomfortable, he will not show it.


    Shi Han coughed lightly, and she stood up first, "Go home after eating."


    "Yeah." Lu Yan followed behind Shi Han, his eyes moved down unconsciously, and finally landed on her waist.


    Shi Han''s waist is really thin, and there are two soft waist dimples at the back, which he has touched many times.


    An indescribable restlessness spread from the bottom of his heart, Lu Yan frowned, a drop of sweat ran down his chin and flowed into his neck, he suddenly quickened his pace, and walked in front of Shi Han with his long legs.


    "Why are you sweating so much?" When the two walked to the side of the car, Shi Han turned his head and was startled.


    Lu Yan is different from her. She is afraid of heat and sweats easily in summer, but Lu Yan is much more resistant to heat than her.


    But now his brow was beaded with sweat, which slid into his clothes, leaving only a streak.


    Did she do something wrong? Shi Han immediately took out the wet towel in his bag to wipe Lu Yan''s sweat, but halfway through, his wrist was grabbed.


    The skin in his hands was slender and soft, Lu Yan''s eyes were slightly red, and he spit out the burning heat that seemed to be suppressed in his heart, but it still didn''t work. Lu Yan glanced at the car, and evil thoughts welled up in his heart.


    Shi Han looked at Lu Yan and narrowed his eyes slightly, deep and dark. She didn''t know what she was thinking about. With the subconscious potential of human beings, she knew that the person in front of her was dangerous.


    She muttered, "Lu, Lu Yan..."


    Lu Yan''s Adam''s apple rolled, and he slowly and longly let go of Shi Han''s wrist. He muted his voice: "It''s okay, it''s just a little hot."


    "Oh, oh, you sit in the back, I''ll drive today." Shi Han immediately withdrew his hand, opened the rear door, and looked at Lu Yan vigilantly with wide eyes.


    Lu Yan rubbed the center of his eyebrows, "Yes."


    He raised his legs and sat in the back, and straightened his legs. His body reaction is often faster than his mind. He is really...


    Shi Han drove home, Lu Yan got out of the car faster than her, and didn''t mean to wait for her at all.


    Shi Han swallowed, and followed in small steps, Lu Yan won''t be made dizzy by her.


    She thought she only bought a box of supplies, this, this...should be enough, right?


    As a doctor who has studied the human body, Shi Han knows that the height of a person has nothing to do with the length. Lu Yan is quite tall, but maybe it will be very fast.


    Moreover, Lu Yan still has hypoglycemia, so it won''t take long. And she doesn''t pay much attention to this, as long as the relationship between the two people is confirmed, the main thing is to stamp.


    She doesn''t mind that Lu Yan''s time is short.


    When Lu Yan returned home, he opened the refrigerator and drank a bottle of mineral water. Shi Han blinked and asked knowingly, "What''s wrong with you?"


    "It''s hot, I''m a little hot too." Shi Han turned on the air conditioner at home, thinking that he was also sweating, so he took his pajamas and went to take a shower first.


    Shi Han came out after taking a shower. She wore a suspender nightdress, showing her round shoulders and slender arms. As for the length of the nightdress, it only reached a little below her thighs.


    Lu Yan''s blood, which had calmed down a little, rose in an instant. Shi Han touched his lips desperately, and asked him, "Would you like a goodnight kiss?"

 Chapter 223： Name rectification (9)

    Chapter 223 Rectification of name (9)


    The air conditioner in the living room has sent coolness to every place, but the heat is still beating.


    The little girl was already fair, but she was so white that it shone under the light. Her wet hair hung on her shoulders, her eyes were wide open, and her pink nails touched her lower lip, like a burning point of fire in the room.


    Lu Yan''s sanity was burnt out, and he walked over with long legs.


    ¡­


    For one day in a row, Shi Han has been in a trance, she only knows to wake up to do it, eat in a daze, sleep, wake up and do it again.


    It was dark outside again, and when Shi Han opened her eyes, she saw Lu Yan standing next to her. She woke up and crawled to the side, but when her ankles tightened, she was pulled back.


    The donkeys in the production team were not so tired. Shi Han anxiously kicked Lu Yan''s face with the other foot.


    Lu Yan looked as usual, and with a little effort he pulled him into his arms, but he still coaxed patiently, "I just asked you to eat."


    "What did you say?" Shi Han glared at him, but the events of this morning suddenly appeared in his mind, so he could only soften his tone, "I have military training tomorrow!"


    "I know."


    I know it''s not over yet. Shi Han rarely rolled her eyes, she lay on the bed in a daze, her voice hoarse, "I won''t eat, I want to sleep."


    "I made spicy beef brisket, fried pork trotters, stewed sea cucumber, eight-treasure pearl soup..."


    Lu Yan slowly said a lot of dish names, Shi Han''s slender eyelashes moved.


    Lu Yan hugged him easily, and Shi Han didn''t struggle this time.


    She sat weakly and bonelessly on the chair, her collared clothes were slightly lifted, Lu Yan suddenly looked away, and reached out to serve Shi Han a bowl of soup, "Drink quickly."


    Shi Han took a sip and flattened his mouth, "It''s exhausting, it''s good for your health to do less in the future."


    "..." Lu Yan didn''t say a word, and glanced at the tie on the balcony. He had tried his best to ''take care'' of her, and he didn''t dare to do many things he wanted to do.


    Seeing that Lu Yan didn''t reply, Shi Han snorted, picked up the soup and finished drinking, then turned around and went back to the room.


    She is really tired and sleepy, and her body still hurts. If she knew she should have made an appointment with Lu Yan in advance.


    When Lu Yan came in, Shi Han was already asleep. He turned down the temperature of the air conditioner and held the little girl in his arms.


    Lu Yan lay on Shi Han''s neck, and the strong breath of the opposite **** wrapped her tightly inside.


    The little girl became less angry when she fell asleep. She moved her cheeks and found a more comfortable place to fall asleep.


    ¡­


    Early in the morning, Shi Han regained some strength after sleeping. She put on her clothes lazily, with her long hair draped behind her back, and her fair face was brightly colored.


    Lu Yan was satisfied, finished his meal as usual, got up and carried the little girl downstairs, really pampering her like a daughter.


    But in Shi Han''s opinion, this is what Lu Yan should do, mainly because she is really tired.


    Other residents living in the community saw it, especially a young couple who moved in recently.


    The woman pursed her lips and pinched the boyfriend next to her, "Look at his boyfriend, you have never carried me on your back, the only time you were almost dropped by me."


    "Then you should find such a good boyfriend."


    "I want to too, but they don''t want me."


    ¡­


    Shi Han: "..." Emotional Lu Yan is so popular.


    That''s right, except for her unbearable, if Lu Yan goes to sea, he will definitely be popular, and he can earn tens of thousands of dollars a night.


    Shi Han lay on Lu Yan''s shoulder, buzzing, "Don''t you have anything to say to me?"


    "I am very satisfied."


    "..."


    ¡ª


    On the first day, there was no military training, but military training uniforms were issued. Zhang Ping, the head teacher, gathered the classes under his management and held another collective class meeting.


    "If it''s not as expected, the results will come out at noon today, and the selection results of our class committees will also come out. First of all, for those students who are running for class committees, you must have enough ability..."


    Before the words were finished, many students had already looked at Shi Han.


    Shi Han was still a little confused, in a daze.


    Zhou Qi touched her arm secretly, "What''s wrong with you? Is there something uncomfortable?"


    Shi Han woke up instantly, and she shook her head.


    She was not uncomfortable, but was squeezed dry by Lu Yan.


    Zhang Ping began to explain the precautions of military training on the podium, while Shi Han still dragged his chin listlessly.


    When it was approaching noon, the speech finally ended and the results came out.


    Some people have logged into the school system to check their grades.


    The total score this time is 400 points.


    Mathematics, Chemistry, Physics, Biology 100 points each.


    But the test paper is really too difficult. Since most of these outstanding students admitted to Imperial University have scored more than 200 points, only a small part of them scored 300 points.


    Personally checked his own scores, while beating his chest and feet, what he wanted to know most was how many scores did Wu Yue and Shi Han score?


    Most people take a look at their grades, and then take a look at Shi Han and Wu Yue.


    Wu Yue was very excited, but Shi Han looked decadent and lost, very much like the annoyance that the truth was about to be exposed.


    "Last time she told us to trust her and show you her current state. Maybe she was guilty. From the very beginning, I felt something was wrong with her."


    "Really, you can see that she doesn''t have the desire to take a mobile phone now, she must not dare to check it, but the official website will announce the top 100 exams in ten minutes, even if she doesn''t want to check it, it''s useless."


    "Then why do I think she has become more beautiful? Do you feel that she has become a little cute and dizzy like a dumb beauty?"


    "It''s really a bit... What are you talking about? It''s about her grades, what''s the use of being beautiful, if she doesn''t do well in the exam, I''m afraid she will be called an idiot beauty."


    ¡­


    "Wu Yue''s score came out¡ª"


    I don''t know who yelled, but most people looked at Wu Yue.


    Wu Yue breathed a sigh of relief looking at the test scores.


    Three hundred and thirty-five points.


    This result is definitely among the best.


    Out of the corner of his eye, he glanced at Shi Han who just took out his phone.


    Shi Han only stayed in the examination room for forty minutes, so it is impossible to surpass him.


    "Shi Han, let''s check my credit first." Zhou Qi whispered urgently, her phone happened to be out of battery.


    And she is a score-checking freak. Every time the score is counted after the test, as soon as she comes out, as long as she doesn''t see her score for the first time, she will scratch her heart and feel uncomfortable.


    She leaned over, "My student number is only two digits away from yours. Soon, I just need to glance at the score."


    Shi Han wasn''t in a hurry at all, she pushed the phone in Zhou Qi''s direction, entered her student number password, and the results came out soon.


    Two hundred and ninety-four points.


    Zhou Qi breathed a sigh of relief. This score is neither high nor low, and it is in line with her usual strength.


    But this page was seen by the boy who stretched his head out. He saw the score accurately, and he burst into laughter before he even had time to look at the name on it.


    He couldn''t help yelling loudly, as if he had gotten some breaking news, "294 points, Shi Han scored 294 points!"


    Two hundred and ninety-four points, already surpassing most of the people in this classroom.


    For Shi Han who only did forty minutes, this result is not too bad, maybe he can be ranked in the top 100 in his grade.


    But compared with Wu Yue, this is another grade.


    The female classmates around hate iron but not steel!


    "Why do you only do it for forty minutes? Why are you handing in the paper so early? There are still more than two hours left. If you sit a little longer, you will definitely pass Wu Yue."


    "This is arrogance. She must be unwell to hand in the paper so early. I think she sweated a lot that day."


    The boy next to him disagreed, "Come on, the longer you do science, the more points you get. You won''t be able to do it even if you sit here for a month. If you fail the exam, you don''t have anything to say now, right? He also offered to compete and slap himself in the face!"


    Shi Han: "..."


    Zhou Qi: "..."


    The roommate next to Wu Yue put his arms around his shoulders, "Okay brother, don''t worry now, I said she failed you in the exam, you will definitely enter the top ten in the grade with 335 points, it is really for us The man wins."


    Arrogance finally appeared between Wu Yue''s brows and eyes again, "That''s right, I came here down-to-earth!"


    There was a lot of noise in the classroom, things happened too quickly, Shi Han and Zhou Qi looked at each other.


    Zhou Qi patted the table, stood up, and the blood rushed to the top of his head, "What''s the shouting? I took the test with a score of 294, and Shi Han''s score hasn''t come out yet. Why do you say that Shi Han didn''t take Wu Yue''s test?" many!"


    The last chapter was locked again. I don¡¯t know if it can be released today. Anyway, if it can be deleted, I delete it. If it doesn¡¯t work, I delete it a little bit. I don¡¯t know if I can pass it (cry to death)


    If you want to interact, you can join the group: 826872963

 Chapter 224： Rectification of name (10)

    Chapter 224 Rectification of Name (10)


    The huge classroom fell silent instantly, and the students who were discussing all turned their heads to look at Zhou Qi.


    Zhou Qi was angry just now, but now seeing so many people looking at her, there was a rumble in her mind, and her brain went blank.


    She coughed lightly, and sat back pretending to be calm, her earlobes feeling hot.


    Shi Han lazily enters his student number and password, clicks to enter, and the results appear instantly.


    The boy who stretched his neck to peek from behind froze in place, his eyes widened, his face full of disbelief.


    Three hundred and ninety-nine point five, less than one point five out of full marks.


    He sat on the chair weightlessly and made a creaking sound. The person next to him asked him curiously: "How is it? How many points did you get in the test? It can''t be that you didn''t even score 100 points."


    "It''s one-fifth to..."


    "What, I only passed 0.5!" The roommate next to him yelled loudly.


    The classroom was instantly fried.


    I thought I got 294 points in the test, but in fact I only got 0.5 points in the test.


    No wonder the papers were handed in so early, but only 0.5 points were done in 40 minutes. Could this be imbecile?


    Gao Xiaoli also found out her score after some input, 285 points.


    She didn''t expect that she had scored less in the exam than Zhou Qi, and was depressed when she suddenly heard that Shi Han had only passed 0.5 in the exam, and the depression in her heart dissipated for some reason.


    Gao Xiaoli sneered, besides her face, what else should Shi Han be proud of?


    The boy who peeked at the grades blushed and had a thick neck. He corrected, "It''s only 0.5 and not a perfect score!"


    ¡°¡­¡± The rest of the room thought they had heard it wrong.


    But the girls around Shi Han became excited, and one by one they rushed towards Shi Han, "Shi Han, you got 399.5 in the exam, is it true?"


    Some excited girls even wanted to **** Shi Han¡¯s phone to watch.


    Shi Han only worked for 40 minutes and got a full score... Although it is not a full score, but 0.5 is definitely a mistake, isn''t rounding up a full score?


    Shi Han smiled faintly, and pushed the phone to the middle. She originally wanted to get full marks in the exam, but she was a little bit of a rudimentary person. When she wrote the chemical formula, she deliberately omitted a coefficient. According to common sense, one point should be deducted. Unexpectedly Only 0.5 was deducted.


    Failed to control points.


    It was not a full score, but it became a full score after everyone passed it on.


    Liu Jiajia was gloating, but she didn''t expect that the style of painting suddenly changed, and Shi Han got a perfect score in the exam. She grabbed the corner of the table with her hand, wishing to break off the piece of wood on her hand.


    Wu Yue was already stupid, he sat motionless on the spot, staring at Shi Han''s direction, not knowing what he was thinking.


    His roommate touched his nose after being shocked, and didn''t know what to say to comfort Wu Yue.


    "It''s amazing. It only took 40 minutes to get a full score in the test. My God, it is indeed a special recruit. It really has amazing strengths."


    The girl next to Shi Han spoke in astonishment, but Shi Han fell into the scene of the night before because of her last two words.


    "Shi Han, what''s the matter with you? Why are you so quiet?" Zhou Qi noticed something was wrong with Shi Han.


    Shi Han instantly peeled herself off from the screen, she rubbed the center of her brows with her fingers, "I didn''t sleep well last night, I''m a little tired now, just go back to sleep at noon."


    After discussing Shi Han''s achievements, everyone turned their attention to Wu Yue.


    Those girls who have been hit for a long time raised their heads, "Didn''t it say that girls are naturally weaker than boys in science? Why don''t you say it now."


    "The twittering and sarcasm are really lacking in bearing. At the beginning, the arrogant hair was about to curl up. Now, there is a world of difference. Can we also say that girls are born better than boys in science?"


    "No, we won''t talk about this. What we want is equality. We want you to admit that you are prejudiced against girls in science. I hope you will correct it and take it as a warning!"


    ¡­


    I have to say that girls with a good tongue have a lot to offer, and those boys can''t hold their heads up with just a few words.


    Wu Yue''s face was pale, how arrogant he was when he was provocative at the beginning, and how embarrassing he is now.


    Shi Han looked in Wu Yue''s direction, "Student Wu, please apologize for your behavior!"

 Chapter 225： Apologize

    Chapter 225 Apology


    Wu Yue has good grades since he was a child, and he has basically been the first in his class for so many years. He has always been the only one who beat others with his grades, and no one has ever humiliated him with his grades.


    The air conditioner in the classroom was blowing, the temperature in the room was not high, it could even be called cool, but Wu Yue was sweating, and the huge humiliation made the veins on his forehead burst out.


    Shihan didn''t say a word, Wu Yue was young, at most he was a little arrogant, but his arrogance once brought him confidence and glory, and also caused trouble and shadow to other girls. Shi Han doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with the backlash now.


    Even if she doesn''t educate him today, with Wu Yue''s current arrogant character, he will stumble in society.


    A girl questioned angrily, "You don''t want to play tricks, do you? Do you have the guts to do it without apologizing? Do you think you don''t need to apologize to us girls?"


    At that time, Wu Yue was so resolute that girls were inferior to boys in physiology, and he stabbed them with mocking eyes. They had also been humiliated before, and they would be so wronged that they could not speak.


    Isn''t it right for Wu Yue to apologize?


    After a few seconds, Wu Yue stood up suddenly from his seat, and he walked towards the podium step by step, lowered his head, his voice was hoarse, "Yes, I''m sorry, Shi Han, I lost, I admit that I was too narrow-minded , there is prejudice against girls, sorry."


    It was obviously a very cool thing, but some girls cried, and they didn''t know why they cried.


    After the turmoil of the score check, the people in the classroom dispersed quickly, and Shi Han also packed his things slowly, and accidentally dropped something when he got up.


    Small Package.


    Shi Han was so frightened that he immediately reached out and picked it up.


    "Dropped something."


    "It''s nothing." Shi Han quickly put it in his bag.


    The one she bought herself was useless because it was too small.


    At that time, Lu Yan took out his spare from somewhere.


    also told her in a hoarse voice, "Don''t buy the wrong ones in the future, the small ones won''t be used, and they will all be wasted."


    Afterwards, she accused Lu Yan of preparing these things, did she have a plan in advance?


    Unexpectedly, Lu Yan glanced at her lightly, "As a person being supported, shouldn''t these be what I should prepare?"


    Shi Han: "..."


    Shi Han returned to the dormitory, not wanting to go to the cafeteria to eat, so he ordered a takeaway, and took the opportunity to throw all the small packages he bought into the trash can outside the door.


    When I was picking up the takeaway, I happened to meet the cleaning lady.


    The cleaning aunt found those useless small packages, she took a look, "Throw it away so new, yo, the size is not small, I don''t know if it will be big."


    Shi Han almost fell not far away.


    ¡­


    The fact that Shi Han got almost perfect marks in the exam was a hot search on the forum again. This time the girls straightened up, and the boys who made sarcastic remarks didn''t dare to speak up.


    Soon, the results of the top 100 came out, and the ratio of men and women in the top 100 became a hot search again.


    ¡¾Do you think it¡¯s funny? It is always said that girls are not as good as boys in physiology. As a result, six of the top ten are girls, two of the top three are girls, and they occupy the top two. The boy in the third place is directly 50 points behind the top two. , Alas, you said that your face was so swollen from the beating, you couldn''t get angry. ¡¿


    ¡¾Hahahaha, I counted, there are fifty-six girls in the top 100, and forty-four boys, are you speechless now? ¡¿


    ¡¾To be honest, in previous years, the proportion of male and female students in the top 100 was almost the same. The rumors that female physiology subjects were inferior to male students should have been refuted long ago. If we insist on a competition, this is a slap in the face! ¡¿


    ¡¾By the way, this Su Yue is quite strong, but I heard that Shi Han only sat for 40 minutes, so I don''t know which of the two girls is better. ¡¿


    ¡­


    Shi Han was chasing the TV series while eating Malatang, just as she got caught up in the plot, Zhou Qi screamed, and she ran up to Shi Han, "Shi Han, look quickly, this Su Yue actually got a perfect score in the exam, I God, this exam is so difficult, are you still human? Why are you taking so many exams?"


    Shi Han paused, took Zhou Qi''s phone, and she glanced at the name on the top.


    Su Yue.


    The guess in her heart gradually took shape, and she couldn''t help but clenched the phone tightly.

 Chapter 226： Military training (1)

    Chapter 226 Military Training (1)


    Lu Yan returned to the company. Now all the business has stabilized, and his work is getting easier and easier. If there is any situation, Lu Zichuan will solve it in advance.


    Afternoon summary meeting.


    It was still the bald Manager Sun, who suddenly saw Lu Yan, who was usually expressionless, smiling when he was reporting.


    The whole person stuttered in an instant, the smile was a bit scary, and I don''t know if he was too nervous, and suddenly he mispronounced the number on the document.


    "Lu, Mr. Lu..." Manager Sun held his belly in both hands, flustered and at a loss.


    "Continue." Lu Yan propped his forehead with one hand, and the smile on his face disappeared instantly. He looked down at the documents on the table, but he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Manager Sun continued to speak tremblingly until the end.


    More than an hour later, Lu Yan finished his speech, and everyone sat in their chairs, but Lu Yan didn''t move.


    He looked at the documents on the table, except for blinking his eyes, he hardly moved, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The people below did not dare to remind him. Everyone just sat there, and the meeting room was silent.


    Zhang Yu only knew that his boss had taken a day off, and he didn''t know anything else, but looking at the scene in front of him, it must have something to do with Shi Han.


    I don''t know if it''s because he has served Lu Yan for a long time, and he can feel that the other party is in a good mood now.


    Everyone sat in place for an entire hour before Lu Yan pulled out of his thoughts, hummed lightly, and then glanced at his watch, "Is it time to get off work?"


    Everyone: ¡­


    ¡ª


    Shi Han has never been so lethargic. She started to sleep after eating takeaway and laying down on the bed, and she didn''t wake up until six o''clock in the afternoon when she was hungry.


    Zhou Qi didn''t go to the library in the afternoon, after all, military training is going to be tomorrow, and today is also the last day of rest.


    When Shi Han woke up, she turned her head and asked, "You can sleep well today. You usually sleep for more than ten minutes at noon, but you slept for several hours today. Could it be that you are sick? I need to go to the doctor for you." Room to see?"


    Shi Han shook his head, "It''s okay, I''m just a little sleepy, it''ll be fine when I wake up."


    The two of them were free and had nothing to do. They tried on the military training uniforms in the dormitory. If they didn''t fit, they needed to be modified as soon as possible.


    "These pants are too big, you can''t do without a belt." Zhou Qi loosened his fingers a little, and the pants slid from the top to his legs.


    Shi Han''s military training uniform is also big in size, but she doesn''t have a belt, so she can only go out at night to buy a belt.


    She was about to change out of the general''s training uniform. After a while, Zhou Qi suddenly came behind her, "Wait a minute."


    Shi Han had a bad premonition in his heart, and he was on guard for a moment, "What''s wrong?"


    "I saw a red patch on your waist, it''s bumpy, like someone bit you." Zhou Qi stepped forward and was about to lift up Shi Han''s clothes, "Let''s see, you didn''t get stabbed by something. Bar?"


    "No." Shi Han turned around abruptly, with a calm expression, "I probably bumped into something accidentally, and it disappeared after a while, oh, by the way, I''m going to buy a belt later, do you want to go together? I invite you to dinner .¡±


    "That''s right, you''re about to get full marks in the test, you really should treat me to dinner, then I want to eat Mala Tang." Zhou Qi has a soft spot for spicy food.


    Shi Han can also eat spicy food, so he said, "Okay, let''s go together later."


    As soon as the two finished changing, Gao Xiaoli came back with a meal.


    She saw the military training uniforms thrown by the two on the bed, and suddenly remembered that she hadn''t tried it yet.


    Military training uniforms are generally made too large in order to be widely used by the crowd. Gao Xiaoli''s pants are not only a little big at the waist, but also a little long.


    She took out her needle and thread and began to sew.


    After Shi Han and Zhou Qi left, Gao Xiaoli took off her clothes and went to the bathroom to take a shower.


    After using Shihan''s shampoo and shower gel, she always feels that her scent is inferior.


    After Shihan''s shower gel is used up, there is a faint fragrance on the skin, not strong, but it smells very good, and it lasts for a long time.


    She thought about it, put her things back where they were, and carefully pressed Shi Han''s shampoo.


    Anyway, Shi Han has money, so he doesn¡¯t lack this little thing. Gao Xiaoli pressed it several times, touched half of her palm, and stopped when she felt that it was almost enough.

 Chapter 227： Military training (2)

    Chapter 227 Military Training (2)


    Shihan didn''t expect to run into Su Yue in the mall, and the two looked at each other. Su Yue was still dressed as usual, with a few small chains on her black trousers that bound her legs, and there was a clanging sound every time she took a step.


    It is very similar to the previous non-mainstream style.


    Zhou Qi whispered, "Today the head teacher asked those who successfully ran for the class committee to confirm their names. From now on, Su Yue will be our class leader."


    Seeing the eyes of the two of them brighten, Su Yue took the initiative to walk over. She touched a row of earrings, looked at Shi Han and asked, "The two of you are also here to go shopping."


    "Hmm." Shi Han asked, "Are you alone?"


    "With roommates."


    Shi Han followed Su Yue''s gaze and saw two little girls trying on clothes.


    "Why don''t you sell clothes with them?"


    "Too boring." Su Yue shrugged, and pointed to the milk tea shop not far away, "Why don''t we go have a cup of milk tea together."


    Shi Han nodded, and the three of them walked to the milk tea shop together. Su Yue naturally sat next to Shi Han. Didn''t go back to the dorm that night."


    "I''m going back to live at my own home." Shi Han raised his eyes, his eyebrows smirked, his pretty face brightened, as if he asked casually, "How did you know about this?"


    Su Yue''s fingers stirring the milk tea stopped for a moment, and her gaze swept over Shi Han''s small face, "Of course the people in your dormitory told me."


    "Gao Xiaoli contacted me the night before yesterday, saying that you didn''t return to the dormitory, and asked me if I have your phone number, or to confirm your safety with the counselor." Su Yue grinned her black lips, like a blackened villain , "I don''t think the relationship between the two of you is good. Why does she care about you so much? Gao Xiaoli also told me that you went out with a man, and she was afraid that you would be cheated."


    "Ah, I didn''t even know Gao Xiaoli did such a thing." Zhou Qi''s eyes widened, "Fortunately, Shi Han and the counselor had asked for leave in advance, otherwise she would definitely be cheated to death by her. I see her It was on purpose!"


    She took a sip of the iced milk tea, her mouth almost pouted to the sky. Zhou Qi frowned, "You said she won''t report everything in the future, right? It''s like a human camera."


    Shi Han lowered his eyes, knowing that Gao Xiaoli''s matter must be resolved.


    She looked at Su Yue and smiled, "Congratulations, you got such a high score in the exam, did you study ahead of time?"


    "Of course I can tell you." Su Yue jokingly approached, "Then you can also satisfy my curiosity. Gao Xiaoli said that you have a boyfriend, is it true?"


    "Yes, I have a boyfriend." Shi Han felt that there was nothing to hide. The boyfriend should be put on the bright side. She said seriously: "He is very good, I like him very much."


    "Really?" The smile on Su Yue''s face was a little bit less, she looked away, continued to stir her cold milk tea, and then looked away, "This exam is a bit out of line, but I usually like to read more things .¡±


    The smile on her face disappeared completely, "I should be just like you, very smart, right? Look at how close the two of our test scores are."


    Shi Han deliberately asked curiously: "Have you tested your IQ?"


    Zhou Qi interjected, "Yeah, I also think you are very smart. I didn''t understand some of the questions. I think your IQ must be 140. Doesn''t it mean that if you have an IQ above 14, you are a genius?"


    "It was measured before, and it is a little higher than ordinary people. It should be more than 120."


    Zhou Qi wowed, "Then you are too powerful. Let me tell you, the average IQ of ordinary people is 100. You are considered excellent. Yes, you are excellent. Then I must be an ordinary person."


    "What about you?" Su Yue didn''t reply to Zhou Qi''s words, but asked Shi Han.


    Shi Han picked up the milk tea in his hand and took a sip, "I haven''t tested it, it should be the same as you."


    "That''s really a coincidence." Su Yue''s eyes fell on Shi Han''s earlobe, and she reached out to touch it, but Shi Han turned sideways to avoid it.


    Su Yue shrugged, without any embarrassment of being caught, "I think you should also wear a row of earrings, it must look good."


    She scratched her ear, "Like me, only the bright ones look good!"


    Not far away, Zhou Jiajia raised her phone and snapped a photo.


    In the photo, Su Yue has short hair, and because of her make-up, she is indistinguishable from male and female. She reached out to touch Shi Han''s earlobe, and there was a faint light in her eyes, while Shi Han raised her eyes slightly, with red lips and dark hair, looking ignorant of the world They look like a couple in love.


    She sent the photo to Zhou Jinyang.


    ¡¾Brother Jinyang, Shi Han already has a boyfriend, if you don¡¯t believe me, look! And I heard that she is living with her boyfriend now, you and her are out of the question. ¡¿

 Chapter 228： Move out of this dormitory (1)

    Chapter 228 Move out of this dormitory (1)


    Zhou Jiajia knew Su Yue and knew that she was a girl, but so what, she wanted Zhou Jinyang to give up.


    And Zhou Jinyang became anxious after receiving this photo. He fought with Shi Xuan and broke two ribs. At the beginning, he was panting so painfully that he couldn''t sleep at night, so he had to stay in the hospital.


    Unexpectedly, after a week of raising her, Shi Han actually had a boyfriend at school.


    He looked at the boy in the photo, dressed like a non-mainstream, he must not be a good student, and the Shi family would definitely not agree.


    Zhou Jinyang looked at his phone for a while, and gritted his teeth. It seemed that he had to go see Shi Han. After a while, she fell in love with someone else, so he would have no chance.


    ¡ª


    When Shi Han returned to the dormitory, she entered the system. She called up Su Yue''s file, but everything on it was normal. Su Yue had never been missing since she was a child.


    She was silent for a while, then contacted ''Hei'', sent Su Yue''s identity, and asked them to investigate this person''s life trajectory.


    Shihan finished handling things and went out to throw out the trash. When passing by Gao Xiaoli, he smelled a familiar fragrance.


    She didn''t say a word, her body was sticky, and she went to take a bath first.


    Shi Han came out of the shower, put on his watch, and walked to Gao Xiaoli''s side, "You used my shampoo and shower gel again!"


    "What are you talking about?" Gao Xiaoli stared.


    "I said you used my shampoo and body wash!"


    Gao Xiaoli poked her neck, "Why do you say I used your stuff?"


    "Why?" Shi Han took out the shampoo in his hand, "Do you know this brand?"


    Gao Xiaoli clenched her phone tightly without even raising her head, "I don''t understand what you''re talking about?"


    Zhou Qi hugged a pillow in his arms, and looked at the scene in front of him stupidly, Gao Xiaoli didn''t speak, she ran out of bed and looked at Shi Han''s shampoo.


    Zhou Qi said, "I know this brand. It''s Yumeng from country F. I heard that its fragrance is very unique, like a first-time lover, but the circulation is very small, and it''s very difficult to buy."


    "Why do you use my shampoo?" Shi Han asked lightly, "The scent on your body is Youmeng, don''t tell me you bought the same shampoo as me."


    Cold sweat appeared on Gao Xiaoli''s forehead, "I...my shampoo also smells like this."


    "I haven''t been back for two days. I only used a little when I left. In the past two days, I''ve consumed a third of it. Now you have this scent on your body again." Shi Han said, "You stole my scent. Shampoo, and refuse to admit it!"


    "If you don''t admit it again, I will call the police!"


    "Don''t you just want money? At worst, I''ll pay you." Gao Xiaoli blushed, took out fifty yuan from her pocket, and slapped it on her desk.


    Shi Han looked down at the fifty yuan, "Stolen other people''s things, and when they were found out, they would justly throw money at them. If I twisted your neck, can I also pay for it?"


    "You, what do you want to do?" Gao Xiaoli was suddenly frightened by Shi Han''s eyes.


    Shi Han taunted, "If you think too much, you don''t deserve me to break the law, don''t you want to throw money at me? This bottle of shampoo is 5,000, plus taxes, the total is about 8,000. You spent three of my money in two days. One-tenth, then give me three thousand yuan."


    Three thousand? Gao Xiaoli opened her eyes wide, "You are robbing on purpose!"


    Shi Han smiled, "This is a reasonable price, if you don''t believe me, you can check it online, and let me tell you, this is not something you can buy casually, it is a limited edition, I will ask you for a loss of three thousand, besides, Do I need to rob you?"


    "I, I don''t have that much money." Gao Xiaoli swallowed.


    Shi Han pressed his watch and said directly: "I have already recorded what happened just now."


    Gao Xiaoli was dumbfounded.


    "My shampoo is expensive, and you should be detained for seven or eight days if you file a case for investigation, right?" Shi Han clicked his tongue, "Will Imperial University dissuade students who have left a criminal record?"


    Gao Xiaoli hasn''t realized it until now. In her mind, using other people''s shampoo is at most an unpleasant quarrel among classmates. She never thought that the police would be involved.


    Shi Han approached her and said in a low voice: "If I post this recording on the forum again, let the whole school know that you are a thief, and you are a thief who refuses to admit it, how big of a fuss do you think will be? ?¡±

 Chapter 229： Move out of this dormitory (2)

    Chapter 229 Move out of this dormitory (2)


    Gao Xiaoli stepped back in fright, her face was pale, she muttered, "I, I..."


    The great panic made her speechless. Gao Xiaoli couldn''t imagine how everyone would look at her if they knew she was a thief.


    Removed from Imperial University? Gao Xiaoli burst into tears as soon as she burst into tears. She had worked hard for so many years to get into such a good school. If she was dismissed, her life would be over.


    "Don''t..." Gao Xiaoli grabbed Shi Han''s wrist, "Please..."


    Shi Han doesn''t like to get close to other people, so she throws away Gao Xiaoli in an instant, "I only have one condition, you go tell the counselor to move out of this dormitory."


    She doesn''t want to stay with such a villain all day, petty theft, gossip behind her back, things like this are not big or small, but they can make popular breast|gland|hyperplasia.


    "Moving out of this dormitory?" Gao Xiaoli was stunned, she wiped the tears from her face, "I, how can I move?"


    "Move out of this dormitory within two days. As for how to tell the counselor to change the dormitory, that is your business."


    "I, I don''t want to move out." Gao Xiaoli sobbed, "Shihan, I know I was wrong, I will never use your things again..."


    Zhou Qi muttered, "Now you admit that you stole Shi Han''s shampoo, but you just refused to admit it. If Shi Han didn''t have evidence, you might have accused us of wronging you."


    She hates this kind of person who uses other people''s things and refuses to admit it, but she is still confident.


    Every time I meet such a person, I feel so miserable that I can''t tell.


    Gao Xiaoli turned pale, she rubbed her hands, "I, I''m just embarrassed..."


    "Move out." Shi Han left a sentence, picked up his shampoo, turned around and went to the bathroom to put it back.


    Gao Xiaoli sat back on her chair blankly, her eyes were lost, but she immediately thought of a question.


    Shi Han said that he recorded what happened just now, but what did he use to record it?


    Did she actually record it?


    Gao Xiaoli turned her head to see Shi Han coming out of the bathroom, and asked in a low voice, "Did you use your mobile phone to record it?"


    Shi Han''s eyebrows and eyes showed a clear meaning, and now Gao Xiaoli is still doubting whether she has a real recording.


    She didn''t say how she recorded it just now, but turned on the computer in front of Gao Xiaoli, clicked a few times, and the sound just now appeared in the computer.


    "Are you using my shampoo and body wash again?"


    "what are you saying?"


    ¡­


    Shihan turned on the recording and took a cup of hot water to drink, but Gao Xiaoli''s heart fell to the bottom bit by bit, and she completely lost hope.


    The hot water was a little hot, Shi Han took a breath, and then said, "Gao Xiaoli, I didn''t joke with you just now, you have to move out of this dormitory within two days, otherwise I will post this recording on the school''s forum superior."


    "I didn''t ask you to compensate, not for your face, but for your mother''s face." Shi Han glanced at her, "Because I know, you can''t afford it!"


    "As a person who has been here, I advise you to pay attention to yourself. You have finally been admitted to such a good university. Don''t waste your thoughts on such insignificant things. Gao Xiaoli, work hard in the four years of university, life will not let you down , to be able to enter this university, you have already won the starting line of many people!"


    Gao Xiaoli knew at a glance that her family''s conditions were not good, and she was admitted to Imperial University, which everyone envied, without knowing how much hard work and sweat she had put in behind it.


    What she did was not considered a big villain, but she kept making small movements behind her back, like a thorn inserted into her hand, which would kill her, but it hurt when she touched it, which was annoying.


    Shi Han could only say these things, Gao Xiaoli was silent for a few seconds, then lay down on the table and cried.


    Zhou Qi didn''t say a word, and she didn''t know any chicken soup for the soul. When she encountered such a thing, she could only sulk herself.


    She picked up her elementary chemistry from the desk and started to read. After reading a few pages, her face wrinkled into a bun.


    She turned her head to look at Shi Han, only to find that Shi Han was lying on the bed and sleeping again.


    Zhou Qi glanced at his phone, it was just after seven o''clock, the sky outside was bright, why did Shi Han go to bed so early?


    ¡ª


    Qian Yin received the hacker''s investigation results, and also sent the address of the post.


    She glanced at the login information, it was a string of student numbers.


    Qian Yin feels a little familiar, it seems to belong to...Liu Jiajia.


    She smiled incredulously.


    Did Liu Jiajia post the fact that she is bald? The two of them are good friends, Liu Jiajia has no reason to do this!

 Chapter 230： Are you hungry (1)

    Chapter 230 Are you hungry (1)


    The sun hadn''t completely set yet, and Qian Yin was sitting on the bed blankly, looking at the grades of the whole freshman year.


    Finally, his eyes fell on the second place. He only went to the first year of high school, but Shi Han still showed amazing talent in college.


    She gripped the sheets jealously. Qian Yin was a little out of breath, as if she was taking the exam for the first time in the first year of high school. She obviously got a good result in the exam, but compared with Shi Han, she was bleak.


    It¡¯s better now, Shi Han not only snatched Shi¡¯s family away, but also easily entered the university that she had worked so hard to get into, and crushed her crazily in the university.


    She used too much force and accidentally split her hands. Qian Yin threw the pillow behind her on the bed and called Zhou Jinyang.


    As soon as she connected, she said directly: "Give me two million!"


    She was about to spend all the things she got from Shi''s house. Qian Yin sold the light blue watch that Zhou Jinyang gave her a few days ago, and she is still reluctant to part with the jade bracelet on her hand.


    "Are you asking me for money?!" Zhou Jinyang was so excited that his ribs hurt a little.


    Qian Yin frowned, "You are my fiance, if I don''t ask you for money, who can I ask for money?"


    "...Since when have I been your fianc¨¦? Are you engaged?" Zhou Jinyang sneered, "Even if it''s talking about boyfriend and girlfriend, if it''s not suitable, we can still break up."


    Qian Yin was stunned, and then suddenly excited, "Zhou Jinyang, do you have a conscience? I betrayed the Shi family for you, and now I was kicked out. You actually said that you wanted to break up with me. How did you beg me? You said that you like me, want to be with me, fall in love with me!"


    Zhou Jinyang felt that Qian Yin was like a plaster, "I used to like you, but you look like a shrew now, not at all gentle and pleasant like before, we are not suitable."


    "Inappropriate?" Qian Yin gritted her teeth, "Do you think you can get rid of me so easily? Let me tell you, all my fans now know the relationship between the two of us. If you dare to betray me, aren''t you afraid of the Zhou family''s reputation? "


    "Qian Yin, you really don''t understand capitalists at all, do you think I would mind your little fans?" Zhou Jinyang whispered, "You are no longer from the Shi family, and you can''t even afford hot searches. I have plenty of ways. Splash dirty water on you."


    "Zhou Jinyang, you are too much, you lied to me..." Qian Yin wiped the tears off her face, "Since you betrayed me, you will die. I will receive two million today. I posted the conversation on the Internet, anyway, you know that I have nothing now, there is nothing to be afraid of, but the shares of the Zhou family may fluctuate greatly."


    "Are you recording?" Zhou Jinyang frowned.


    Now Qian Yin smiled, "I learned this from my sister. I have nothing now, so of course I have to be cautious. Don''t worry, don''t you want to marry Shihan? I won''t bother you anymore, it''s just the two million Call me as soon as possible."


    "You are now considered a blackmail scam..."


    ¡°¡­I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re barefoot and you¡¯re not afraid of wearing shoes.¡±


    Qian Yin hung up the phone, she clenched the phone tightly.


    And Liu Jiajia, if you let her know that the post was really made by her, then don¡¯t blame her for being rude.


    ¡ª


    Liu Jiajia made a loud noise when she returned to the dormitory, crackling as usual, Shi Han was in a hurry to sleep and didn''t wear earplugs, she sat up irritatedly, just about to get angry when her phone rang.


    Canary called.


    Shi Han woke up instantly, she hesitated for a moment, and walked out the door with her mobile phone.


    Liu Jiajia was obviously absent-minded, she hadn''t looked for Shi Yin for two days.


    She didn''t want to believe that Shi Yin posted the post about her plastic surgery, but Shi Yin did praise her for looking good in front of her.


    Moreover, this matter has been stabbed in the circle. Those famous daughters all suspected that she had plastic surgery, and some rich men who had a crush on her no longer chatted with her.


    As her mother told her, men like original beauties, even if they have plastic surgery, they must not let them know.


    Available now.


    If it is really Shi Yin, she wants to destroy her...


    Shihan walked very slowly when looking for a secluded place, and the phone automatically hung up once, but soon the next call came in.


    "Hello." Shi Han''s voice was languid as if he had just woken up.

 Chapter 231： Are you hungry (2)

    Chapter 231 Are you hungry (2)


    "Are you hungry?" Lu Yan motioned to the nutritionist, who immediately walked away.


    There was a large table of food in front of him, including Western and Chinese food, but Lu Yan didn''t have much appetite.


    Shi Han hoarse, very obedient, "I have eaten."


    She glanced at her watch, it was half past eight.


    "It''s so late, haven''t you eaten yet?" Shi Han''s eyebrows turned cold.


    Lu Yan hummed, "Work overtime tonight."


    Shi Han murmured, "Your boss is too unprofessional. If you let him eat at such a late hour, your stomach will get sick from hunger."


    Lu Yan: "...not bad."


    "How about this, you resign from your company, I will invest money to start your business, and we will start from a small company slowly." Shi Han straightened his back.


    This is the correct way to support people.


    The president resigned. Lu Yan lost the desire to eat in an instant. He said: "The benefits of the company are not bad now. I haven''t graduated yet. I will consider starting a company after I graduate from graduate school."


    "...Okay then." Shi Han didn''t expect Lu Yan to refuse, it was not at all the same as what was shown on TV.


    Lu Yan asked what he wanted to ask the most, "When will you go home?"


    "...The recent military training, there should be more than 20 days, I am afraid I will stay in school."


    "Stay at school!" Lu Yan''s voice was always clear, but it suddenly became more serious, and he sounded very dissatisfied.


    Shihan thinks of the madness of the past two days, she is still weak all over, and the feeling of being powerless to control is still unforgettable to this day.


    Lu Yan''s desire to control this kind of thing is too strong, she can only cry.


    She needs rest, needs adjustment. Shi Han nodded hastily, "Yes, I''m afraid we won''t see each other for a while."


    The two are close, and Lu Yan never forgets the feeling of it, especially when Shi Han is obediently lying in his arms, the sense of destruction almost reaches its peak.


    His eyes were gloomy, Lu Yan touched his nose, and it turned out that his nose was bleeding.


    He hung up the phone, and the family doctor came soon.


    The doctor took out a series of instruments, checked carefully and said: "Mr. Lu, it''s been hot and angry recently, just drink more tea to quench the fire."


    ¡­


    When Shi Han saw that Lu Yan hung up the phone on his own initiative, his heart skipped a beat.


    Lu Yan won''t be angry, right?


    Shi Hanqiao''s face turned cold, she was still angry.


    Shi Han went back to the dormitory angrily. When she sat back on her bed, she couldn''t fall asleep.


    Not far away, Liu Jiajia went crazy and shouted into the phone: "I said I didn''t have plastic surgery, I didn''t have plastic surgery, my face is pure natural!"


    The people in the dormitory were startled by her.


    Liu Jiajia was so angry that the person she yelled at just now was an admirer who had been chasing her for several years.


    Unexpectedly, instead of comforting her, the other party asked her if she had sex?


    Shihan¡¯s face looks perfect, okay? Otherwise, how could he be so good-looking.


    There are still breasts, and maybe liposuction on the waist.


    Liu Jiajia stared at Shi Han, and asked in a crying voice: "Shi Han, did you have plastic surgery during the two years you left the imperial capital?"


    "...Do you think I still need to fix it?" Shi Han glanced at her.


    Liu Jiajia scrutinized Shi Han''s face carefully, but she didn''t see the trace of plastic surgery at all, she licked her dry lips, "If you really have plastic surgery, tell me your plastic surgeon, at worst I''ll buy news with money. "


    Shi Han ignored her.


    Liu Jiajia made fun of herself, she asked Zhou Qi, "Does my face look like plastic surgery? Is it unnatural?"


    The little girl Zhou Qi looked at it seriously, then shook her head, "I didn''t see plastic surgery, I think your face is quite natural."


    "I also think it''s quite natural..." Liu Jiajia stopped, isn''t this a self-exposure to plastic surgery?


    She hurriedly changed her words, "No, I didn''t have plastic surgery at all, my face is natural, and I don''t know who it is..."


    Liu Jiajia cut off again, is it really Shi Yin? Is it because she is jealous of her good looks? So on purpose...

 Chapter 232： Military training (3)

    Chapter 232 Military Training (3)


    On the day of the military training, Shi Han had already regained her energy. She and Zhou Qi left the dormitory. Gao Xiaoli hesitated to speak behind, but in the end she said nothing.


    The weather is really hot. There are even two layers on the top of the military training uniform. It was fine when I first wore it, but the instructor stood in a military posture facing the sun for 20 minutes in order to sharpen the freshmen¡¯s temperament on the first day.


    Shihan feels that her physical strength is not bad, but she is hot, too hot, and sometimes she can even clearly feel the arc of sweat sliding down her back.


    She suddenly regretted a little, and said why she didn''t transfer directly to the sophomore year, why she started from the freshman year.


    Why does she need military training?


    It''s all the **** mastermind behind it!


    During military training, there is a team of girls and a team of boys, and the ones on the left are all girls.


    Be sure to rest, the girl immediately took out the sunscreen in her pocket, wishing to put it all on her body.


    Shi Han is not short, she is in the third row from the bottom, and she is also frantically applying sunscreen on her face after taking a break.


    No matter how good the skin is, it must be maintained. After sun exposure, it will turn dark and damage the skin.


    She and Lu Yan are still in love, what should I do if after the military training, they get dark and their skin gets worse, which affects their relationship?


    The **** Shi Han''s left looked at Shi Han''s face, stretched out her finger and clicked it curiously, she looked at the pit on her cheek, and quickly retracted it.


    She is from Su Yue''s dormitory, named Yu Na, and asked Shi Han to look over and apologize with big innocent eyes, "I''m sorry, I just want to see if it''s the same as what Su Yue said."


    "What did she say?" Shi Han asked while wiping the sweat on his forehead with a wet towel.


    Yu Na touched her finger, "She said your face is very tender, very soft, and very slippery when you move it." I just don''t know if it smells good or not.


    But the two of them were so close, Yu Na faintly smelled a special fragrance from Shi Han''s body, it smelled very good.


    Shi Han: "..."


    "Why are you so white?" Yu Na moved a little closer to Shi Han.


    Shi Han is really white, even the sweat is crystal clear, and his eyes seem to be seeping through water. I don''t know if it is because of the hot weather, but his lips are even more colorful.


    When I was in class, I was so far away and didn''t observe carefully. Now that I''m closer, Yu Na finds that Shi Han looks better than when he was far away.


    Zhou Jiajia in the front snorted when she heard the voice. The weather is so hot, no matter how beautiful it is, I can see where it is.


    She stood in front of Shi Han, took out her small mirror before turning her head, and put powder on her face.


    After applying powder and lipstick, Zhou Jiajia carefully looked at herself in the mirror.


    Her face has undergone extensive surgery, but this did not prevent her from becoming more beautiful. Her double eyelids were pulled, her lips were enlarged, and she even received biological injections for whitening.


    Shihan is prettier than her, but in such a hot weather, except for her careful dressing, most of the people only wear sunscreen.


    And she has noticed that several boys next door are sweeping towards her.


    She must maintain this beautiful state at all times. When Jinyang brother comes, she compares Shi Han to see if Jinyang brother still likes her.


    Zhou Jiajia coughed and pretended not to know Shi Han, besides, Shi Han had never met her.


    She turned her head and leaned over, without looking at her face, she said in a sweet voice, "You are a classmate, I know you, thanks to you last time I gave our girls an extra sigh of relief, hee hee hee, my name is Zhou Jiajia, Can know..."


    Zhou Jiajia plans to make friends with Shi Han first, not only to inquire about news, but also to become Shi Han''s best friend.


    At that time, if Shi Han dares to steal the boyfriend of his best friend, he will definitely be nailed to the pillar of shame.


    Shi Han: "..."


    Zhou Jiajia''s voice paused, and she froze on the spot. She knew that Shi Han was very beautiful, but she didn''t expect to be so beautiful after being exposed to the sun for so long.


    Her face twisted slightly, and the sweat oozing out almost wiped out her makeup.


    Before Zhou Jiajia could recover, the coach told her to stand up for another 20 minutes.


    This time after the stand, the rest time is relatively long. Shi Han and Zhou Qi are going to the canteen to buy ice water to drink.


    Yu Na grabbed the hem of Shi Han''s clothes, and said coquettishly: "Shi Han, I''m a little dizzy, can you bring me a bottle of ice water?"


    Shi Han: "What kind of water should I buy?"


    "casual."


    Shi Han and Zhou Qi ran back wiping their sweat, and Yu Na was chatting with a boy, smiling happily.


    Shi Han walked over and handed the bought water to Yu Na.


    Yu Na frowned when she touched it, "Didn''t you mention ice water? And I don''t like drinking mineral water, I like drinking beverages."


    "The ice water was sold out when we went." There were too many students in the military training, and the refrigerators in the canteen were limited, and the frozen water was quickly robbed. When Shi Han went, only room temperature mineral water was left.


    Shi Han: "You said it casually just now, do you want it or not?"


    Yu Na pouted, with coquettish anger, "Alright then, I will forgive you this time."


    Zhou Qi rolled her eyes straight away. They were so hot and went to the canteen to buy water for her, and they were picky.


    Listen to what this is saying? Do you really think you are a little princess?


    She stretched out her hand to hold the water in her arms, and at this moment a boy walked up not far away, holding several bottles of frozen drinks in his hand, first gave a bottle to each of the girls around Shi Han, and finally handed the bottle to Shi Han, "Student Shi, it''s too hot, please drink some water."

 Chapter 233： Military training (4)

    Chapter 233 Military Training (4)


    Shi Han shook the mineral water in his hand, "Thank you, I already have water."


    She returned a standard smile, but because of the hot weather, a light pink appeared on her fair face, and her almond eyes were curved with a bit of sweetness. The boy''s face immediately turned red, "Student Shi Han, take it, this is what our boys invite all the girls to drink, there is no other meaning."


    When Shi Han saw that the boy not far away carried a few more boxes of drinks and distributed them to each female student, she hesitated for a moment, and took it along.


    It¡¯s all said and done, so there¡¯s nothing to be pretentious about.


    Never break away from the group, and make yourself stand out.


    "Thank you." When Shi Han''s fingers touched a touch of ice cold, it was quite comfortable.


    But she only used that bottle of drink to lower her body temperature, and she still drank mineral water.


    Su Yue sank her eyes not far away, and sent a message in the group to discuss with everyone and buy a drink for the boy to return.


    As soon as the boy returned to the military training place, he was pushed and shoved by other boys.


    Zhou Jiajia was so angry that she almost dropped the drink in her hand on the ground.


    Anyone who is not a fool can see that if Shi Han is not in their team, those boys would not buy drinks for them at all.


    Yu Na moved closer to Shi Han, and said narrowly, "That boy seemed to like you just now."


    Shi Han glanced at her lightly, "I think he likes you quite a bit too."


    Yu Na didn''t realize what she said was wrong, "How is it possible? I knew he liked you just by looking at it."


    He emphasized again and again, Shi Han was also a little annoyed, this kind of person just didn''t wink, "I have a boyfriend, don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Oh." Yu Na also felt Shi Han''s cold attitude, shrank her head and went to drink.


    Around eleven o''clock, sophomore students came to the big playground one after another. They built a building inside and brought many large bottles of mineral water and drinking fountains for the students who were in military training to pick up water.


    Shi Han went to pick up the water with her newly bought water bottle, and met a familiar boy on duty. She had a photographic memory, and immediately recognized the boy in front of her as the sophomore senior she met at the beginning of school.


    Liu Yang was stunned when he saw Shi Han, "It''s you."


    "Yes, senior." Shi Han took the mineral water and didn''t talk much, "Then I''ll go first."


    Liu Yang nodded.


    Liu Jiajia saw Liu Yang gritted his teeth, because of the existence of Liu Ying and Liu Yang, the reputation of her and her brother has always been not good in the circle.


    Liu Jiajia said to the girls around, "Look, Shi Han is so popular, that sophomore senior has been staring at her."


    The other girls glanced at Liu Jiajia inexplicably. Why do these words sound so teasing?


    "Shi Han is pretty, I stared at it for a while just now, who doesn''t like to look at beautiful women?"


    Liu Jiajia: "..."


    On the contrary, Yu Na heard it not far away, and leaned over, her eyes staring, "I also think Shi Han is very attractive, many boys like her, the boy who brought water just now was interested in her, maybe it''s just to give us water." In order to send Shihan off, we are all in the glory of Shihan."


    Many girls are uncomfortable hearing this. They have been educated for so many years, and they already have their own three views.


    Is it a crime for girls to be beautiful? Besides, they heard that Shi Han already had a boyfriend, and that Shi Han never did anything out of the ordinary when it came to the attention of other boys.


    One girl couldn''t help but yell at Yu Na, "Don''t say that in the future, Shi Han already has a boyfriend, besides, did that boy say he likes Shi Han? He said that the purpose of giving us water is to give Shi Han Is it? How embarrassing it was for Shi Han to hear what you said just now. That boy gave all the girls water, and said that there is no other meaning. If she doesn¡¯t want water, you¡¯re probably going to say that she¡¯s just being sentimental again.¡±


    "That''s right, it''s obviously those boys who control the face, why are you chasing Shi Han?" The other girls echoed.


    Yu Na froze in place, she hurriedly waved her hand, "I didn''t, I didn''t mean that, I really didn''t mean that..."


    "Then don''t talk about it in the future. She has a boyfriend and you still say that you are attracted to her. Although it is not intentional, it is easy to imply that Shi Han is having an affair with other men."


    Yu Na was so blocked that she couldn''t speak, but she felt aggrieved.


    She really didn''t expect this.


    And Liu Jiajia originally wanted to find an alliance for complaining, but he didn''t expect the girls here to form a line and scolded her head and face.


    Liu Jiajia had an ugly face, but he didn''t dare to say anything.


    There are still very few superstars in life, everyone has to believe that most girls¡¯ three views are still very upright, we should also be this kind of person in real life!

 Chapter 234： Military training (5)

    Chapter 234 Military Training (5)


    When Shihan came back, she didn''t know that there had been a storm here, so she sat under the shade and took a sip of mineral water.


    She was surrounded by a bunch of little girls chattering, which really echoed the saying that everyone likes to see beautiful women.


    And they have an advantage over those boys, they can get closer.


    "Shi Han, your eyebrow shape is so beautiful. Is there a word in ancient times called Yuanshan Rudai? I think you fit it very well."


    "Your skin is also very good, do you have any skin care experience?"


    "Your lip color is beautiful, what color lipstick do you often use?"


    ¡­


    Shi Han suddenly had a feeling of being with Zhao Yuanyuan.


    Not far away, Liu Jiajia trembled with anger, she didn''t understand how she was worse than Shi Han.


    Shi Han is so good-looking? Isn''t it just that the skin is whiter?


    Yu Na apologized to Shi Han while the team was gathering, she acted coquettishly, "Shi Han, I''m sorry, after everyone said about me, I realized what I just said was very wrong, but I really wasn''t Don¡¯t worry about that meaning, I won¡¯t say it again.¡±


    Shi Han nodded, he was about to learn the movements soon, and the two of them didn''t talk anymore.


    When it was approaching the last break at noon, the crowd erupted.


    A girl walked in from the volunteer shed. She was wearing a high-waisted skirt with her slender and straight legs exposed and white sneakers underneath.


    Long hair draped over the shoulders, a hairpin pinned to the ear, and a face of first love, very pure and beautiful.


    Yu Na came up from behind, "She is Zhao Yanran, the campus belle of Imperial University. She is a sophomore now, and she is a super university bully. She is a branch of the Zhao family. Her cousin seems to be Zhao Yuanyuan. She is very cold on weekdays. I heard..."


    Yu Na lowered her voice, "She was originally majoring in pharmacy, but now she is also studying economics. I heard that she likes a boy from the School of Economics. She deliberately turned to chase him, and she hasn''t caught up until now."


    Shi Han turned his head curiously, "How do you know all these gossips?"


    "Didn''t you watch the school forum these two days?" Yu Na looked at her in astonishment, "The school forum the day before yesterday also posted about the two of you fighting each other, discussing who will be the next school belle, I think she is here today See you, otherwise, what are you doing here in such a hot day?"


    Shi Han: "..." She didn''t have time to watch school forums.


    "I think you are still beautiful. At that time, there was a female student who was more beautiful than Zhao Yanran, but you know, on campus, she was more pure than pure. That female student had **** and thin waist, and she was a bit attractive, so this Zhao Yanran She won, but she will definitely not be able to compare with you this year, because you are not the coquettish type, you belong to the... well, bright type, which is also very popular on campus."


    "... Let her continue to be the school beauty, I won''t run for election."


    The two of them hadn''t finished chatting yet, and they were about to stand in a military posture again. Over there, Zhao Yanran walked over with a cut watermelon and a few little sisters.


    She turned to Shi Han''s instructor and said softly, "This is the watermelon that the school distributed to the instructor. We have already cut it up. You can take a piece!"


    "No need, you can give it to other instructors." The instructors in Shi Han''s team are a bit rigid, he doesn''t like to be special, so he just waved his hands.


    Zhao Yanran was slapped in the face, but she still persevered. She pushed her hair behind her ears, "The school asked us to give it to the instructors, and all the instructors have it."


    While speaking, she glanced into the crowd, and it didn''t take long to see Shi Han.


    Because of the hot weather, girls are afraid of taking off their makeup, and almost always go nude.


    She thought that Shi Han¡¯s photos were all made up and filters, so today she purposely took a look at Shi Han¡¯s real appearance.


    But from a distance, she could only see a hazy silhouette. Shi Han''s skin was really fair, and his facial features were exquisite.


    Zhao Yanran frowned, she wanted to take a closer look.


    The instructor glanced at Zhao Yanran impatiently, "My soldiers didn''t eat it, and of course I don''t know how to eat it either. Go and give it to other instructors!"


    Zhao Yanran turned her feet back, slightly disappointed, "Okay!"


    Standing in a military posture requires not only straightening your body, but also not squinting your eyes. Shi Han kept looking straight ahead and never looked at other places. She didn''t even know that Zhao Yanran had been here.


    Standing for about 20 minutes, after shouting slogans, the noon training is over.


    Continue to start at 3:00 pm.


    Shi Han exhaled, took out a wet towel from his pocket to wipe his face, and was about to go to the cafeteria for dinner with Zhou Qi.


    Yu Na walked forward and begged: "Shihan, I''m too hot, I want to go back to take a shower first, can you bring me a meal? Just cover the rice, thank you!"


    She didn''t wait for Shi Han to answer, and ran away with her roommate.

 Chapter 235： princess disease

    Chapter 235 Princess Disease


    Shi Han looked at Yu Na''s back and frowned.


    Zhou Qi curled her lips angrily, "It''s her body that''s hot, and I''m still hot, and I want to go back and take a bath."


    But soon she muffled her voice again, "But we have to take it. She seems to have such a good relationship with you, and she has a begging attitude. If you don''t take it, someone must gossip about you."


    "Let''s go to the cafeteria first." Shi Han took off the military cap on his head and shook his hair.


    Military training almost starved to death at noon.


    Zhou Qi covered his stomach, "Let''s go, I also want to eat rice bowls, so I just gave her one."


    The two of them decided what to eat, bought a bottle of drink on the way, and were dumbfounded when they arrived at the canteen.


    The entire restaurant is full of little green men, all wearing military training uniforms, and lined up directly from the place where the restaurant lined up to the door.


    There are people everywhere, and you can''t squeeze in.


    Besides, there are two senior girls who are about to collapse.


    "I just said come to eat early, you insist on moaning, now it''s okay, they are all little green people, and they can''t get the food even if they line up."


    "I forgot that there will be so many people, how do we line up? I can''t even squeeze in."


    "You forgot that we were like this last year. We had to fight to get food. There was no way, we all rushed together."


    ¡­


    Shi Han: "..."


    Shi Han suddenly turned around, "Let''s eat takeaway, I suddenly have a craving for spicy beef brisket."


    Zhou Qi''s eyes lit up, "Okay."


    Shi Han first teased Yu Na in the group, telling her that the restaurant was too crowded and they were going to eat takeaway, so they couldn''t bring her lunch.


    After finishing the conversation, Shi Han quickly bought a takeaway on the food ordering software, and then went back to the dormitory to take a shower.


    After she took a shower, the takeaway happened to arrive, so Zhou Qi ran downstairs to get the takeaway.


    Just as the door was closed, the door rang again. When Shi Han opened the door, Yu Na jumped out suddenly, "Surprise."


    She then stretched out her hand again, smiling sweetly, "Where is my rice bowl?"


    Shi Han wiped his hair with a towel, and said, "The restaurant is too crowded, and I couldn''t squeeze in. I already told you in the group."


    Yu Na blinked, and said in a daze, "What do you mean?"


    "There are too many people, they are all lined up at the door, and I didn''t eat in the restaurant myself."


    "Then what do you eat?" Yu Na pursed her mouth, looking very hurt.


    It so happened that Zhou Qi went upstairs at this time, holding two servings of spicy beef brisket.


    Shi Han said: "I eat takeaway."


    "Then what should I eat?" Yu Na opened her eyes wide, "It''s already this time, so I don''t have anything to eat, why can''t you order a takeaway for me when you order takeaway?"


    Shi Han pursed her lips, she had never been so patient, but she didn''t want to mess up her relationship with her classmates when she first entered school, so she patiently explained: "I don''t have your phone number, so I can only tell you the situation in the group Besides, I don¡¯t know if you like spicy beef brisket? Can you eat spicy? So I have no choice but to help you too!¡±


    Yu Na squeezed her hands and pouted aggrievedly, "Then can''t you order a takeaway rice bowl for me?"


    "..." The temperature in Shi Han''s eyes completely disappeared, she looked at her, "It''s so hot, I''ll bring you water, you don''t think it''s ice, you asked me to bring you food without my consent, and you ran back Take a bath in the dormitory, do you treat me as your servant? Can you afford the employment fee? You may be the little princess at home, but don¡¯t bring your princess disease here, others have no obligation to serve you!"


    "That''s right, the two of us don''t owe you anything. It''s so hot, and we still want to run back to take a shower." Zhou Qi snorted, "Do you know how crowded the restaurant is? It''s already at the gate, crowded with people , why do you instruct us to bring you food, who is not hot, why don''t you ask your dormitory to bring you food?"


    Didn¡¯t have that princess¡¯s life, but she still has a princess disease.


    Yu Na couldn''t make a coquettish expression on her face, her body froze in place.


    Shi Han looked at Zhou Qi, "Come in."


    When Zhou Qi entered the room, Shi Han directly closed the door.


    Liu Jiajia also ordered takeaway, she curled her lips, "Don''t you two have a good relationship? Why are you talking so badly, isn''t it just to let you buy a meal?"


    Shi Han asked while unpacking the takeaway: "Student Liu Jiajia, I want to eat ice cream now, can you please go down and buy one for me?"


    Liu Jiajia: "..."


    "They all belong to the same dormitory. Isn''t it just to let you buy an ice cream? Why don''t you want to? I thought you were so virtuous."


    "..." Liu Jiajia opened his mouth, but didn''t know how to turn back, and lowered his head to pick up the rice with a ferocious face.

 Chapter 236： ugly photos

    Chapter 236 Ugly Photos


    Shihan went to bed after lunch. Today he stood in a military posture all morning. He was very tired from head to toe. He fell asleep quickly while lying on the bed.


    The others didn''t have much energy to toss around, they were all tired and sleepy.


    Gao Xiaoli has been very quiet these two days, and she has stopped making noise. She reads a book when she has free time, or sleeps when she is not.


    Military training in the afternoon, Yu Na never talked to Shi Han again because of the unpleasantness of buying lunch at noon.


    And when I was resting, I intentionally or unintentionally wanted to isolate Shihan.


    A little girl came to chat with Shi Han, she leaned over beside her, didn''t say a word to Shi Han, only echoed what the little girl said.


    Three people are chatting, and there is always one person who can''t get in the way.


    Chatting and chatting, we talked about the elementary chemistry book, when the little girl talked about something she couldn''t understand, Shi Han simply told her how to understand, "These two chemical molecules are very strange, they can collide with each other, like There aren''t many such formulas, you need to know."


    "What about this one?" The little girl asked another question excitedly.


    Yu Na couldn''t get in at all by the side, she slowly fell silent, and ran to a distance to talk to other little girls.


    I don''t know if the princess is ill again, she saw Su Yue going to buy water, and stopped her: "Su Yue bring me a bottle of drink, it needs to be cold."


    "Okay, five yuan for the trip." Su Yao looked back at her sideways.


    "...Do you want more money? Drinks are only three yuan." Yu Na blinked, "Besides, you were going to make a trip."


    Su Yue touched the earrings, "Whether I run or not is my business, and you let me bring water is your business, what? You still want to take advantage of me."


    "Then I won''t let you take it." Yu Na hummed.


    Su Yue turned her head and left, but when she came back, she was holding two bottles of drinks.


    Yu Na raised her eyebrows slightly.


    Know that I was wrong and want to apologize? Yu Na turned her head away and gave the back of Su Yue''s head, waiting for her to coax her.


    But after waiting for a while, no one called her at all.


    Yu Na turned her head and saw Su Yue approaching Shi Han.


    Su Yue lowered her body slightly, pursed her black lips, "Here''s water for you."


    Shi Han looked up at her, a picture flashed in her mind, she wanted to capture it, but it disappeared in an instant.


    "We, have you met before?" Shi Han''s brown pupils were a little slack in the sunlight, as if he was thinking about something.


    "Yeah." Su Yue showed an expression of reminiscence, and suddenly smiled, "I don''t think we have seen it before, after all, if I have seen a beautiful girl like you before, I will never forget it!"


    After she finished speaking, she shook the water in her hand up and down, motioning for Shi Han to catch it.


    Shi Han stretched out his hand to hold the water in the palm of his hand, the slightly hot body temperature collided with the cold drink, bringing a burst of refreshment.


    "Assemble!" The instructor blew his whistle not far away.


    Shi Han immediately put the water on the ground, and everyone ran to gather together.


    This is the first day of military training, and everyone has already developed a sense of fear of the whistle.


    Really tired and hot, everyone''s mind is thinking, why should there be military training? !


    Around five o''clock, the temperature finally began to drop, and Zhao Yanran came over with a camera around her neck before she finished standing in the military posture.


    "We belong to the school newspaper and need to take some photos of military training."


    There was no way to refuse, the instructor waved his hand irritably, and let them take pictures.


    Zhao Yanran took a camera and took a random photo of two people, then walked to Shi Han''s side.


    Zhao Yanran had seen Shi Han''s photos a long time ago, and was also amazed by Shi Han''s appearance. But she knows that the photos now are not credible at all, and the partners around her were joking around at the time.


    "Ps skills are quite high, and the face shape is good. After I read it, Guoman can invite this Ps expert to make it according to his P''s face shape. Maybe I can become an anime goddess in Guoman."


    "Yan Ran, isn''t our newspaper going to write articles about military training? We definitely want a classmate''s photo, so you can just go and take pictures of her."


    It¡¯s so hot, and the freshman is wearing military training uniforms, sweating all over, where can he see better?


    Zhao Yanran deeply agreed with this sentence at the time, and she came this time to take ugly... photos.


    As long as you take a photo of Shi Han during military training and put it on the newspaper, it will definitely break the dreamy photo on the forum.


    But when she came over and pulled Shi Han into the lens with the camera, she still couldn''t press the shutter.

 Chapter 237： less dirty thinking

    Chapter 237 Don''t play dirty thoughts


    The playground is exposed to the sun, making people flustered by the heat.


    Zhao Yanran''s finger holding the camera was sweating.


    In the camera, Shi Han has fair skin, red lips and dark hair, and a pair of **** and bright eyes. Although there are sweat drops on the forehead, it does not damage the beauty in the slightest.


    The companions who came with Zhao Yanran were also dumbfounded, the similarity between the real person and the photo was too high.


    "Student, what are you doing with the camera? Are you going to take a picture?" The instructor walked over impatiently.


    "Shoot..." Zhao Yanran clicked the shutter casually, her face tensed.


    Zhao Yanran received a huge blow, but she was unwilling to leave like this. She turned her head and smiled at the instructor, "Can we invite this classmate to come out? Let''s take a picture of her alone."


    Shi Han frowned.


    The instructor''s frown deepened.


    Zhao Yanran further explained: "Our filming this time was approved by the school, mainly to promote the patriotic spirit between military training, and we need to publish it in the school newspapers."


    Her words vaguely indicated that her request was reasonable and appropriate, and the instructor had no right to refuse the matter.


    The instructor couldn''t refuse for a while, and said to Shi Han: "Five rows and two rows, come out!"


    Shi Han: "..."


    She regretted again why she didn''t go directly to the sophomore year.


    Shi Han was stepping out of the queue, and Zhao Yanran commanded: "Student, you go forward, and I will follow behind to take pictures."


    Shi Han walked back and forth several times according to what he had learned, but Zhao Yanran was still dissatisfied, and kept pursing her lips and shaking her head, looking like Shi Han couldn''t be reused.


    The situation of the three teams caused a lot of people to peep.


    Liu Jiajia was so happy, this school belle was here to find fault with her, and now Shi Han could bear it.


    Shihan''s sweat slid down her forehead, she glanced at the instructor, trying to make herself walk better and better.


    She knew her instructor very well, and it took a while for Zhao Yanran to accept it.


    A few minutes later, the instructor frowned, "Student, do you know how to take pictures? Just now there are several movements that can be taken better. Let''s see what you took? You squatted low One point, elongate the height of the person in the photo, so as to present a better effect."


    Zhao Yanran: "...Okay, I''ll try."


    "Try it? This is the most basic concept of a photographer. Did you just know it? Your newspaper office sent newcomers here, perfunctory and sloppy. Are you wasting our time?" The instructor''s voice was stern and rigid, very resembling Dean of teachers in high school.


    The group of people who came to take pictures shrank like quails, not daring to say a word.


    Zhao Yanran tried to quibble, "Sometimes she walks slowly, I can''t capture it..."


    Is this doubting his teaching level? The instructor''s face became even colder, "Walking slowly? Let me tell you, Shi Han''s walking posture just now was very standard, without any negligence, she has no problem, so now the photo is not taken well, that''s your problem, what are you doing? Will you take pictures?"


    Zhao Yanran hurriedly said: "I will, I will..."


    "It''s not that we begged you to take pictures." The instructor frowned sharply, "It''s your job to come here to take pictures, not our obligation to help you unconditionally. You treat my soldiers with a perfunctory attitude, which is disrespect to our entire third platoon. respect!"


    Zhao Yanran was so stunned that she couldn''t speak.


    Such a scene was expected by Shi Han. Their instructor is strict and strict, but there is another point, he is very protective.


    Zhao Yanran deliberately came to find trouble, even a fool could see it.


    Now hits the gun directly.


    Zhao Yanran could only squat down slightly, and didn''t dare to perfunctory anymore, but she looked up at Shi Han, always feeling a little humiliated.


    It was as if Shi Han was born to overwhelm her.


    "Let me see how the photos are taken?" The instructor did not know when he walked behind Zhao Yanran, like a ghost, "Your photography skills are so bad, what if all the photos you take are ugly? The soldiers are responsible."


    Zhao Yanran was terrified in her heart, and with a bitter face, she took the camera and adjusted the photos for the instructor to see.


    "Isn''t this a good shot? Why did you move around here just now and didn''t take pictures." The instructor said directly: "I also understand the thoughts of you little girls, but don''t use these dirty thoughts in the team. This is a denigration of the spirit of military training."


    The entire team heard the instructor''s voice, and Zhao Yanran''s face turned pale.

 Chapter 238： im down

    Chapter 238 I am below


    The warm summer wind blew in, and the hot people felt panicked, and Zhao Yanran was so blocked that she wanted to cry.


    The instructor''s words were clearly pointed out that she was not in the right mind.


    The girls scoffed at Zhao Yanran''s approach. It turns out that this is the measure of the school''s beauty, and it is enough to stay in their sophomore year, but they came to their freshman year to gain a sense of presence.


    Even if she is not as good-looking as Shi Han, there is no need to come here so blatantly to find trouble.


    The boys originally thought the school belle was pure and cute, but they didn''t expect to have so much thoughtfulness.


    What this face looks like doesn''t change, and the virtue doesn''t match, wouldn''t it be even more ridiculous.


    Zhao Yanran felt that the world had become quiet.


    She didn''t do much, she just came to take pictures, she was serving the school.


    The team that came with her from the school hastily played sloppy eyes, "Leader, let''s leave first after we finish taking pictures."


    Zhao Yanran suppressed her grievances, but her hoarse voice couldn''t stop her, "Thank you for your cooperation."


    The photography team left in a hurry, halfway through Zhao Yanran finally couldn''t help crying, she cried softly while wiping her tears.


    Her good friend He Ying stepped forward to comfort her, "Yanran, don''t cry, it''s all because the instructor''s words are too harsh."


    "He''s gone too far, saying that I have a dirty mind." Zhao Yanran squatted down and sobbed softly, "Still in front of so many people, what will those freshman juniors think of me in the future?"


    Her face was originally pure and pure, and tears fell one by one, like crushed stars hitting the ground, so pitiful.


    The team that followed Zhao Yanran was already close to her, plus she cried so beautifully and broke her heart, so her heart naturally turned to her side, "This instructor is too much, obviously that Shi Han also has some problems, of course we have to capture Captured the most beautiful angle, she didn''t walk well, can it be our fault?"


    He Ying also comforted softly: "Yanran, don''t cry, I have a surprise to tell you, don''t you like that graduate student in your college? Today my boyfriend told me that he seems to be going back to school recently, the date It should be within two days."


    "What?!" Zhao Yanran''s eyes widened instantly, "You said Lu Yan is back."


    "it''s him."


    ¡­


    Qian Yin received an investigation notice in the afternoon, and the student ID of the post where she had no hair belonged to Liu Jiajia.


    When she saw the results of the investigation, she just stayed where she was, and walked to the dormitory in a daze.


    Why did Liu Jiajia do this? Why did she tell about her baldness?


    She thought about it for a long time, and only thought of one reason, that is, Liu Jiajia was jealous of her violin talent and wanted to ruin her.


    Just had this idea, when I walked to a corner, I accidentally bumped into a person.


    The two of them didn''t pay much attention to the road ahead. Qian Yin''s jaw was red from being hit, and she said angrily, "You don''t have eyes."


    "You hit me."


    "You¡ª" Qian Yin raised her eyes angrily, and saw the person in front of her clearly. She knew the girl in front of her.


    She shared a bedroom with Liu Jiajia, and Liu Jiajia pointed out this bumpkin at the time.


    "Is your name Gao... Anyway, I can''t remember, let me ask you, do you share a dormitory with Liu Jiajia?"


    "Who are you?" Gao Xiaoli looked at the person in front of her with red eyes vigilantly.


    She had just discussed with the counselor about moving to the dormitory, but unexpectedly, she also encountered a psychopath.


    Qian Yin forcefully asked: "Don''t worry about who I am, let me ask you, did Shi Han say that Shi Yin has no hair in your dormitory?"


    "Why should I tell you?" Gao Xiaoli curled her thick lips.


    Qian Yin took a deep breath, took out her mobile phone, "I can transfer you two hundred dollars, you just need to tell me whether Shi Han has said anything."


    Gao Xiaoli''s eyes flickered, "Okay, then turn around first."


    She took out her mobile phone, and Qian Yin transferred the money to him in a few clicks.


    Gao Xiaoli only spoke after receiving the money: "At the beginning, Shi Han said that there was a person who had no hair, but I don''t remember clearly. Now I only remember that she got together with Liu Jiajia. Liu Jiajia said that Shi Han was an adopted daughter, and then Shi Han seemed to be I just said that a girl''s hair fell out."


    Is it really Liu Jiajia? !


    She should have thought of it earlier, but she didn''t expect that this woman would dare to stab her in the back.


    The daughter of a junior high school student!


    ¡­


    After a day of military training, Shihan still couldn''t get in the restaurant. She was just about to order takeaway when she received a message from Lu Yan.


    "Let''s eat together, I''ll be downstairs in your bedroom!"


    Shi Han: "..."

 Chapter 239： boyfriend is here

    Chapter 239 Boyfriend is here


    Two days of madness flashed through Shi Han''s mind. She coughed lightly and said to Zhou Qi, "My boyfriend is here to find me. You can order takeaway by yourself."


    After she finished speaking, she took her bag and went downstairs.


    Shihan''s legs are a little weak, didn''t he agree that he is very busy recently, and we will meet again after the military training is over?


    She went downstairs, and sure enough, she saw Lu Yan waiting for her below.


    Lu Yan wore a light gray summer sportswear, and the white sneakers took off a lot of calmness.


    Lu Yan raised his eyes and saw her coming down, a light flashed in his dark eyes.


    Shi Han always felt that his sight was a bit dangerous, so she walked downstairs, and suddenly regretted letting him perform his duties.


    Lu Yan took the initiative to step forward and asked, "Are you hungry? Go home and eat."


    Shihan hadn''t heard the word home for a long time, and she was dragged away by Lu Yan in a moment of daze.


    The two drove home in a small blue car, Lu Yan had already prepared half a table of dishes, Shi Han was really hungry, stood in a military posture all day, and cooked two bowls of rice in half an hour.


    After eating, she lay lazily on the sofa, motionless, and did not follow Lu Yan to wash the dishes.


    When Lu Yan walked over, Shi Han was half-closed and was about to fall asleep. The whole person was huddled in the sofa weakly and bonelessly, his eyebrows and eyes were slanted, his lips were slightly pursed, and his tender white feet were exposed outside.


    A scorching heat spread from the spine to the whole body, since they left that day, they haven''t been close for two days.


    Lu Yan approached.


    A hot and humid breath hit his face, Shi Han blinked and opened his eyes, and his face turned red in the next second.


    This, it¡¯s not good, it¡¯s not just¡­


    Shi Han put his hand on Lu Yan''s shoulder and pushed it, and whispered: "I have been standing in the military training for a whole day today, and my feet hurt and my legs hurt too."


    She acted like a baby consciously, with an aggrieved expression on her face, and the anger gushing from the bottom of Lu Yan''s heart forced her back.


    He took a step back and grabbed Shi Han''s feet.


    Lu Yan took a closer look and found that the soles of his feet were indeed red. He went back to the room and took a bottle of ointment, rubbed it on the palm of his hand, and then gently rubbed the sole of Shihan''s foot.


    "It hurts..." Lu Yan couldn''t control her strength at first, Shi Han wanted to pull back her foot in pain, but Lu Yan grabbed her ankle and didn''t let go.


    Lu Yan said in a deep voice, "Understood."


    "Be lighter." Shi Han still dislikes his strength.


    Lu Yan hoarsely said, "Stop barking."


    Shi Han: "..."


    Shi Han didn''t dare to say anything anymore, holding a pillow in her arms, she looked down at Lu Yan rubbing her feet.


    She didn''t bring cash today...


    I don''t know if Lu Yan has gradually grasped the essentials, but Shi Han fell asleep after a while.


    Lu Yan pressed his fingers and involuntarily moved up from his calf, and finally fell to Shi Han''s waist.


    ¡­


    Shi Han lay on the bed in the bedroom and didn''t want to move. When she realized that Lu Yan touched her waist again, she angrily exhausted all her strength, turned over and pressed him down.


    Shi Han gritted his teeth, put his fingers on Lu Yan''s neck, and said fiercely, "It''s just once!"


    Lu Yan rubbed Shi Han''s slender waist with his fingers. He had missed her for so many years, and finally got it in his mouth. Naturally, he couldn''t bear to stay alone in an empty room.


    Shi Han pressed on him, her hair was scattered on his chest, her red lips and black hair looked like a fairy.


    His eyes fell on Shi Han''s shoulder, the process just now was very intense, Lu Yan couldn''t control the strength, so that there were not only red marks but also bite marks on Shi Han''s white and tender skin.


    Lu Yan''s black pupils darkened, and he exerted force with his fingers restlessly. He really wanted to...


    No, he can''t think about it yet, he has to wait until the two of them have a deeper relationship before mentioning more extreme things.


    Shi Han became angry from embarrassment, "How would I know!"


    She almost went up and bit him.


    "I can''t control it myself." Lu Yan pursed her lips, looking a little pitiful.


    Shi Han: "..."


    Lu Yan was quite ascetic before doing it, but after doing it, she became like this. In the final analysis, it was her fault.


    She should think again.

 Chapter 240： break the news

    Chapter 240 Breaking the news


    "Hmph." Shi Han got off Lu Yan disheveledly and got under the quilt. The temperature of the air conditioner in the room was turned on very low, and she was not afraid of the heat.


    Lu Yan''s unconscious fingers landed on Shi Han''s waist again.


    Shi Han moved and couldn''t move. In the past two days, she also discovered that Lu Yan seemed to have a special liking for her waist.


    When the love is deep, it will even bite gently.


    Shihan lay on the ground for a while, and slowly got up from the quilt, she said sleepily, "I should go back, the school still has bed checks."


    "I''ll help you get dressed."


    Besides being on the bed, Lu Yan is especially virtuous in other places. She can do everything from washing to cooking.


    He went downstairs with Shi Han on his back, and Shi Han was holding a bunch of things in his arms.


    "What are these?" Shi Han took out a beautifully wrapped gift box.


    Lu Yan: "I made dim sum."


    "..." Shi Han asked seriously, "Aren''t you busy? You still have time to make snacks."


    "I know you like this kind of pastry."


    "yes?"


    Shi Han didn''t believe it, she had never voluntarily ate dim sum around Lu Yan, how did he know which one she liked?


    Shi Han secretly opened it and took a look, it was hibiscus ointment.


    She was puzzled, "But I have never eaten this kind of dessert."


    "I like it." Lu Yan put her on top, "You will like it too."


    "Really?" Shi Han took a bite, and was suddenly a little stunned, with a very familiar feeling, she said in a strange way: "Lu Yan, I always feel that I knew you before."


    "Do you want us to know each other?"


    Shi Han curled her fingers slightly. She always felt that Lu Yan had other meanings, but she didn''t want to think about it.


    She''s pretty happy with her life now, and it''s not good for anyone to break something.


    "I don''t want to." The dregs Shi Han ate fell on Lu Yan''s back, obviously on purpose, "I just like you now."


    "It seems that you are very satisfied with me." Never forget to show your ability.


    Shi Han: "..."


    ¡­


    Lu Yan carried Shi Han to the downstairs of the dormitory, and happened to meet Su Yue who came out to take out the trash.


    Su Yue''s unkind eyes fell on Lu Yan, but her pupils constricted instantly, and she lowered her eyes and touched the earrings.


    This is what she does when she is nervous.


    Lu Yan''s eyes were full of Shi Han, and he didn''t notice the others.


    But Shi Han saw Su Yue''s small movements, and she found it strange.


    "Put something under your feet when you sleep at night, so that your legs won''t be swollen the next day." Lu Yan took out a small box of things from a large bag, and said, "If you are afraid of the heat, you can put this The thing can be torn off and pasted on the outer layer of the clothes to cool down, I have tried it, as long as it is not directly pasted on the skin, it will not cause any effect."


    "Also, this is a piece of cold jade, bring it on when it''s hot, it can prevent heat stroke..."


    "..." Seeing that he was going to take things outside, Shi Han unconsciously rubbed his swollen waist with his fingers, and stopped him: "I see, I want to go back to sleep."


    "Well, see you tomorrow."


    Shi Han didn''t pay attention to Lu Yan''s words, nodded, and took a lot of things into the dormitory.


    ¡­


    Shi Han''s bet a few days ago attracted much attention to her, and everyone knew that she had a boyfriend a long time ago.


    This time someone directly took a photo.


    Under the orange light, a boy is carrying a **** his back. The girl lowers her head and smiles like a flower.


    #Really exploded, the successor school beauty already has a boyfriend#


    Shihan''s good looks are unquestionable, and he caused a sensation before school started.


    I knew she had a boyfriend a few days ago, but few people want to believe it.


    Now that the photos are out, I can¡¯t help but admit it.


    F5: This boy is not very good, he can¡¯t see his face clearly, so he is taller and his legs are longer. I don¡¯t think there is any advantage.


    F6: I agree with the above, I''m not jealous of him, I just can''t understand him.


    7th floor: Why do you have a boyfriend so soon? Why didn''t I chase after it at the beginning, maybe there is still a chance.


    ¡­


    Qian Yin never expected to see that Shi Han had a boyfriend on the forum.


    She stared at the screen in a daze, Shi Han has a boyfriend, when did Shi Han have a boyfriend?


    How has she never heard of it?


    What was more shocking than him was Shizheng. He only browsed the Imperial Capital forum occasionally, and unexpectedly saw that his daughter had a boyfriend.


    He jumped up from the bed and walked back and forth in the room.


    Bai Wanjun is currently staying in the plastic surgery hospital, and no one bothered him to walk back and forth in the room, but he walked until the early morning.


    Shihan has a boyfriend, but he doesn''t know anything about it.


    Look like that, what if you are cheated by a man?


    Shizheng is used to looking for the old man when he has something to do, but he dare not talk about this kind of thing, so he can only go to Shixuan.


    Shixuan has been very busy recently, barely touching the ground, sleeping no more than five hours a day, and working until the early hours of the morning is even more normal.


    As soon as he rubbed the space between his brows, the door of the study was knocked open.


    Shizheng ran into the study with a terrified expression on his face, almost sticking his phone to Shixuan''s face, "Son, does your sister have a boyfriend?!"


    Shi Xuan: "...I''m very busy." He didn''t have time to joke.


    "Really, it''s this man!" Shi Zheng moved the phone slightly outside, allowing Shi Xuan to see more clearly.


    Shi Xuan squinted his eyes and glanced at the photo above, the heroine smiling brightly was indeed Shi Han.


    "Where did you read it?" Shi Xuan frowned, and began to recall the recent events in his mind.


    He has never noticed any signs of Shi Han having a boyfriend, which means that this man is likely to be with Shi Xuan in the two years since he left.


    Shi Zheng was about to jump, "What do you think should I do? What if that man lied to her? Men nowadays are unreliable, cheating money and sex. Look, how good he is at flirting, in public Carrying your sister on the back, I don''t know what kind of thoughts I have."


    Shixuan stared at the man in the photo for a while, "Don''t worry, I''ll find someone to investigate his information right away, and I''ll ask Shihan tomorrow."


    "How is the preparation for the banquet?"


    "I''ve already discussed the time with my grandfather. The banquet will also be prepared. The Shi family will tell everyone in the imperial capital that Shi Han is my real sister, the real daughter of the Shi family!"


    "Then prepare quickly, I always feel a little uneasy recently."


    ¡­


    When Shi Han returned to the dormitory, Gao Xiaoli had already packed her things, and the quilt hadn''t been removed yet.


    When she saw Shi Han coming back, she glanced at her, then lowered her head and continued to pack her things.


    Soon, she took her quilt and left.


    Suddenly one person was missing in the dormitory, Zhou Qi suddenly felt a little uncomfortable, but this discomfort was quickly forgotten by her.


    She bites the fruit salad Shi Han brought out.


    "Why is your boyfriend so nice?" Zhou Qi sighed.


    But she quickly whispered: "Let me tell you, Su Yue''s bedroom happened to be missing someone, and Gao Xiaoli moved in."


    When Su Yue was mentioned, Shi Han recalled what he saw Su Yue downstairs in the dormitory just now in his mind.


    I don''t know if it''s her illusion, she always feels that Su Yue knows Lu Yan, and she is very afraid of him.

 Chapter 241： send water

    Chapter 241 Delivering water


    "Am I good-looking?" Zhao Yanran asked her roommate for countless times in the dormitory.


    The roommate looked at Zhao Yanran helplessly.


    Zhao Yanran wore a high-waisted skirt today, the skirt fell to the upper thigh, and a pair of white sneakers, making her legs particularly slender.


    Her long hair is draped over her shoulders, with slightly curled ends, and light makeup is painted on her face, and every part of her is exquisitely dressed by herself.


    "How many times have you asked, it''s really good-looking." The roommate leaned forward, "I said you should have used this style a long time ago, how good-looking, you will definitely win that Lu Yan!"


    Zhao Yanran blushed, and hummed: "If it wasn''t for him always ignoring me, I wouldn''t be able to try this style."


    She pulled her skirt down embarrassedly.


    "He just has no eyesight, you said how good-looking you are." The roommate snorted, then curled his lips and said, "Let me tell you something, that schoolgirl named Shihan has a boyfriend, and there are still As for the photo, I glanced at it, and the boy only had a side face, so he couldn''t see it very clearly."


    "She has a boyfriend so soon." Zhao Yanran asked in astonishment.


    She went to the mall yesterday to pick out clothes, and she was also studying makeup at night, so she didn''t have time to go to any school forums.


    Zhao Yanran then smiled knowingly, "She is so beautiful, she should have a boyfriend so soon."


    The roommate''s brain was unconsciously hinted at, and she said disgustedly: "I think she''s different from you, it''s only been a long time since I started school, and I found a boyfriend, and the boy agreed as soon as he chased her, I always feel that she is too... You see, you have liked a boy for two years, and so many people chased you but didn''t like it."


    Zhao Yanran put her hands on her chest, lowered her head and pursed her lips with a smile, "But I just like him, and only him."


    "Don''t worry, you are so beautiful, who can compare to you? I see, you haven''t seen each other for so long, maybe he won''t be able to walk when he sees you."


    Zhao Yanran blushed instantly, and she walked out with her bag.


    Along the way, many boys turned their heads to look at her, the amazement in their eyes couldn''t be concealed.


    Zhao Yanran stroked the hair next to her ear, and her confidence doubled. She did not believe that Lu Yan would not be tempted.


    Zhao Yanran entered the management building, and when she reached the door of the office, she saw a figure inside. She immediately hid in a corner.


    After taking a few deep breaths, she stretched out her head to observe secretly.


    Lu Yan was reading a document with his back to the window, and the sunlight came from the side, making his dull and cold face sharper.


    Zhao Yanran bit her lip, remembering the first time she met Lu Yan.


    At that time, she was just a freshman, and she ran over to find a good friend to play with, and saw him at a glance.


    At that time, Lu Yan was also like this, showing that strangers should not be close to each other all over her body. She tried to chat with him, but the other party didn''t even look at her.


    When she went again, Lu Yan was no longer there. She found out through her relationship that Lu Yan was a graduate student and was often not in school. Moreover, he was too good at school, so he was just a name in school, and the number of times he came to school Very few.


    For two full years, she has not seen Lu Yan more than three times.


    After finally seeing him again, Zhao Yanran was unwilling to stand outside by herself, so she pretended to be a coincidence and walked in.


    "Is Li Ran not here?" The name of Zhao Yanran''s best friend and boyfriend.


    Lu Yan didn''t look up, continued looking at the document in his hand, and said directly: "He''s not here."


    Zhao Yanran stared at Lu Yan''s fingers flipping the document, slender and clean, every movement seemed to be carefully planned, elegant and elegant.


    She stood still, pinching her belt tightly with her fingers. Zhao Yanran hesitated for a while, then sat on the table next to her and pretended to wait for someone.


    But she sat for a few minutes, and the people next to her didn''t even look at her, just pretending that she didn''t exist.


    Zhao Yanran pursed her lips, got up and walked behind him boredly, and asked tentatively, "What are you looking at? It''s all charts."


    Lu Yan didn''t speak.


    She said to herself again: "I am also a student in the School of Economics. My original major is in pharmacy, and I am planning to take a double degree."


    Pharmacy? Lu Yan raised his head slightly.


    Zhao Yanran immediately walked in front of Lu Yan, she pushed her hair behind her ears, and gently flicked it back, "Yeah, the major of pharmacy is sometimes quite boring, all day is chemical formulas, physics research, anyway, girls learn it." It''s exhausting."


    Lu Yan knew about Shi Han''s competition. He frowned and said in a deep voice, "Girls are not weaker than boys in science. Other girls are working hard to get rid of the discrimination of boys. Please don''t deny their efforts!"


    Zhao Yanran''s face turned pale suddenly, she tried her best to smile, "...I said something wrong just now, you may not understand what I mean, I just want to say that pharmacy is quite difficult!"


    "It has nothing to do with me." Lu Yan''s eyes became colder, he lowered his head and continued to read the document.


    He actually murdered her. Zhao Yanran had tears in her eyes, but she still didn''t want to leave, so she sat back on the chair next to her again.


    She doesn''t understand, isn''t he pretty enough? Why didn''t he want to look at her.


    A few minutes later, Lu Yan glanced at the watch in his hand, and walked out with the documents.


    ¡­


    Shi Han learned to walk this morning. When she was sitting on the ground and resting, she held the cold jade around her neck in her palm. The icy cold feeling was very comfortable.


    "What is this?" Zhou Qi asked.


    "A piece of cold jade."


    "Cold jade?" Zhou Qi asked eagerly, "Is there any other jade like this? Can you let me touch it?"


    "Yes." Shi Han generously grabbed the rope above, letting Han Yu hang down.


    Zhou Qi stretched out his hand to hold it, and said in surprise, "It''s really cold."


    The two of them were chatting, and a few volunteers in red clothes walked by not far away, each holding a large box of drinks.


    The female classmates boiled up.


    "Look, the boy inside looks so different, it''s his temperament and his long legs!"


    "I saw it. Although he can only see the lower half of his face clearly while wearing a red hat, I think he must be very handsome. Really, do you think he has a particularly stylish figure?"


    "Is there such a high-quality boy in the sophomore year? Why have I never heard of it?"


    ¡­


    Several sophomore boys who were also holding drinks glanced at the senior next to them.


    To be honest, they don''t know where they are wrong.


    Just not as handsome as him, not as long as his legs, not as good-looking as him...


    But isn''t that the advantage? Why do they feel like ugly ducklings to the white swan.


    Obviously the same pace, the same walking posture, why do they feel that their walking is ugly.


    Finally, why do the seniors who have passed the postgraduate entrance examination come to be volunteers, and they still look like this? Isn¡¯t this robbing them of their girlfriends?


    The volunteers arrived at the training ground and put drinks on the ground.


    A girl ran over curiously and asked, "Didn''t they all use big barrels of mineral water before?"


    A boy explained: "There is a big boss who donates money to buy mineral water, but there are restrictions. Only girls can drink it, and boys can''t drink it!"


    Freshman boy: "..."

 Chapter 242： still Shihans

    Chapter 242 is still Shihan¡¯s


    The girls¡¯ team on the playground gave out drinks or mineral water. Shi Han touched her lower back, where she put ice patches on, and the effect was really good. Her hands felt icy and cool, and her body temperature also dropped.


    She was so tired that she was in a daze, and suddenly there was a bottle of drink in front of her.


    Ok? Shi Han thought it was the boy offering her a drink again, and was about to refuse, but when she looked up, she saw Lu Yan who was wearing a volunteer uniform.


    She blinked to make sure she read correctly.


    Zhou Qi was also taken aback, but she quickly recognized who the person in front of her was.


    Isn¡¯t this Shi Han¡¯s boyfriend?


    She shook Shi Han''s arm frantically, and Shi Han woke up instantly. She reached out to take the drink, raised her head and smiled and asked, "Why are you here?"


    ¡°Come volunteer.¡±


    "Really?" Shi Han hooked Lu Yan''s palm with his little finger.


    Generally, this kind of volunteers have always been sophomores, and there are also juniors, but basically they come to make up credits.


    Lu Yan didn''t expect Shi Han to make this kind of action. His ears turned red, his throat rolled, and he retracted his hand, showing a little more emotion on his usually dull face.


    Men Sao. Shi Han got up from the ground.


    When the military training started yesterday, some girls still paid attention to their image. They didn¡¯t want to sit on the concrete floor, and squatted to rest, but they were already numb from exhaustion, and they sat on the ground directly when they heard the instruction to rest.


    Shi Han is also one of them, it is really the environment that creates ''talents''.


    She skillfully patted the dirt on her pants, and walked to a remote corner with Lu Yan.


    Shihan remembered that Lu Yan was very busy with work, and sometimes had to work overtime, so how could he go to school as a volunteer when he was free. Shi Han asked, "Are you not working yet?"


    "The tutor told me to go back to school to study the subject." Lu Yan said as he touched Shi Han''s hand, then swiped up, took the drink into his hand, twisted it lightly, and then handed it back to Shi Han''s hand.


    Shi Han looked at Lu Yan''s series of operations, and raised the corners of his eyebrows slightly.


    Why did she feel that Lu Yan was seducing her?


    The sophomore who came with Lu Yan was dumbfounded seeing the series of operations performed by the graduate student.


    Aren''t they here to deliver water to serve military trainees? Why did this senior seduce the most beautiful junior girl away!


    Is this to deliver water, or to find a girlfriend?


    But the next second they saw the senior who was silent on the road, took out a wet wipe from his pocket, and wiped the sweat from the face of the junior they basically liked.


    Sophomore senior: ...Is it too much? Everyone has boyfriends.


    Also, the junior girl slapped him¡ª


    But... Shi Han smiled at Lu Yan, raised his head and took a sip of the cold drink, "Where did you get all these drinks? Everyone was drinking mineral water yesterday."


    "Someone donated money." Lu Yan didn''t change his face.


    Shi Han asked curiously: "How long will the donation last, I won''t drink it anymore, will it be gone this time?"


    "Until the military training is over." Lu Yan paused and asked, "Do you still want military training?"


    "Huh?" Shi Han rolled his eyes, "Then do you have a way to prevent me from military training? I heard that military training has credits and is a compulsory course. What if I fail to graduate?"


    "You are a special recruit, it''s different." Lu Yan approached her, as if he knew something top-secret, "Special recruits have different authority in Imperial University."


    "But I have to guarantee that during the four years of university, I must produce research results for pharmacy." Shi Han reached out and grabbed the volunteer clothes on his body, and snorted, "Then if I don''t have any research results, wouldn''t it be bad luck?"


    "Won''t."


    "Do you trust me so much?" Shi Han''s eyes flickered, the expression on his face remained unchanged, but his fingers holding the bottle tightened.


    Lu Yan stretched out his hand to hold Shi Han''s finger, and then said, "Let''s have dinner together at noon."


    When it came to this topic, Shi Han was discouraged, "But there are so many people in the restaurant, it''s impossible to squeeze in."


    "I''ll go to the queue first, you can call me by phone."


    The two leaned together again while talking, Gao Xiaoli bit her lip while looking at the boy not far away.


    It was the first time she had such a crush on a boy, but it was Shi Han''s.

 Chapter 243： no man can refuse

    Chapter 243 No man can refuse


    "Senior, let''s go!" A sophomore male student came over to interrupt the intimacy between the two.


    The beverages have been distributed, and they really have no reason to stay, and the eyes of the instructor not far away have shown killing intent.


    Lu Yan''s face tightened, "Let''s go."


    "Yes." Shi Han nodded.


    She watched Lu Yan leave, and Yu Na came up to her like nothing happened, and asked, "Who was that just now? Don''t you have a boyfriend?"


    Shi Han glanced at her indifferently, but didn''t reply.


    Yu Na curled her lips and walked away.


    Those with brains should have already guessed Lu Yan''s identity.


    Someone patted Su Yue on the shoulder, "That''s Shi Han''s boyfriend, right? I saw it under the streetlight yesterday. It''s not very clear, but now I look at it from the front, so handsome!"


    Su Yue hummed, glanced at Shi Han who was smiling from the corner of the eye, and his gaze sank.


    Someone secretly took a frontal photo of Lu Yan and uploaded it to the school forum.


    The appearance of Shihan''s boyfriend swept the entire campus by storm.


    Maybe his expression was too indifferent, but instead, there was a wind of abstinence.


    Zhao Yanran returned to the dormitory in a daze, lying on the table and crying.


    "What''s wrong?" asked the roommate.


    Zhao Yanran didn''t answer, and continued to cry. After being coaxed by her roommate for a while, she said, "Lu Yan doesn''t talk to me at all."


    "Ah!" The roommate was surprised, "You are so beautiful that he doesn''t even like you? That Lu Yan has such high eyesight, I really want to know what he looks like?"


    Zhao Yanran has not seen Lu Yan more than three times, and her two roommates have never seen Lu Yan even once.


    "Let me tell you, it is definitely his own loss that Lu Yan doesn''t like you. You are falling in love. If one day you don''t like him, maybe you won''t think that Lu Yan is just like that."


    Zhao Yanran burst into tears again.


    The roommate guessed: "I really don''t know what that Lu Yan likes? I think he may think he is not good enough for you."


    Zhao Yanran stopped tears, and suddenly said: "Their family seems to be quite poor."


    "Yes, generally this kind of boys from extremely poor families have low self-esteem in their hearts. It must be the case. Think about who you are? We are the school belle of Imperial University, with good family conditions, and a top student. At that time, we All the intellectual competitions are because of you, he must feel that he is not good enough for you."


    "Is that so?" Zhao Yanran opened her teary eyes, thinking it made sense, she continued, "I don''t despise him for being poor."


    At this time, the roommate suddenly patted the table, "My God, Shi Han''s boyfriend showed his face, and he looks too, too eye-catching, right? How should I put it, just like the people in the comics .¡±


    Zhao Yanran frowned, a little dissatisfied with her roommate''s distraction, she kept her face cold.


    But the roommate couldn''t sit still, and she couldn''t help but want to share with others, "Where did you find this boyfriend? I wish I could meet one in my life. Take a look, and I promise you will forget it after reading it." That one is called Lu Yan!"


    Zhao Yanran was disdainful in her heart, she glanced lightly, but in the next second she snatched the phone away.


    She looked at the photo on the phone with disbelief on her face, Zhao Yanran turned her head and asked fiercely, "Who do you think this is? Shi Han''s boyfriend?"


    The roommate stuttered a little from her fright, "Yes... yes, this is Shi Han''s boyfriend, didn''t I tell you yesterday?"


    Usually, Zhao Yanran was an image of a pure girl, but now she suddenly showed such a terrifying expression, her roommate shrank back in fright, "You, what''s wrong with you?"


    "What''s wrong with me?" Zhao Yanran cried and laughed, put her hands on the table suddenly, the phone collided with the table, making a harsh sound, she gritted her teeth, "Do you know who he is? He is Lu Yan, he is me I like Lu Yan."


    Roommate:? ? ?


    The roommate was stunned for a while, and didn''t know what to say. Just now he said that Mr. Lu Yan was ugly, but now he was slapped in the face.


    She stretched out two fingers, and quickly took back her mobile phone. The roommate still said: "Yanran, there are many men. We will find a good one later. He already has a girlfriend now, so I still forget him." right?"


    "How did you make me forget? I missed him for two years, and he is in my mind every day."


    The roommate was inclined towards Zhao Yanran in her thoughts, she tried hard to think about the chances of Zhao Yanran prying the corner of the wall.


    Comparing looks is definitely not enough, so you can only compare studies and family background.


    "Yan Ran, does Lu Yan know your Zhao family? Didn''t you say he is poor? I don''t think any man can refuse Bai Fumei, right?"

 Chapter 244： can we go there at night

    Chapter 244 Can I go there at night


    Lu Yan stared at the information on the forum for a long time, and to be precise, he stared at the five words ''Shi Han''s boyfriend''.


    He hesitated and spoke anonymously in the forum.


    F756: [I know the truth: Shi Han''s boyfriend is called Lu Yan, and he is currently studying as a graduate student in the School of Economics and Management. ¡¿


    As soon as Lu Yan provided the information, everyone soon knew his identity in the school, and he was tightly tied to Shi Han.


    The corners of his lips curled up slightly, and his thumb gently rubbed against the edge of the phone.


    Although the expression was not obvious, Shi Han, who was not far away, could tell at a glance that Lu Yan was in a good mood, so she walked over.


    People were coming and going in the restaurant, the sound of cooking and chatting filled the space, Lu Yan didn''t notice Shi Han''s arrival.


    "What are you looking at?" Shi Han suddenly patted Lu Yan on the shoulder, and lowered his head to see clearly the content on the phone above.


    But Lu Yan''s mobile phone was equipped with a privacy screen, and she was slightly off-angled, so she couldn''t see anything.


    Lu Yan calmly turned the screen of the phone to black, "It''s nothing."


    He stretched out his hand to pinch Shi Han''s chin, and slightly pushed her face away, "Eat."


    "Oh." Shi Han made a fierce expression behind Lu Yan, and then pulled Zhou Qi to sit opposite.


    Zhou Qi tried hard to reduce his sense of existence, without saying a word.


    Military training was exhausting, Shi Han became hungry instantly when he watched Lu Yan order food, bowed his head and started cooking.


    She bit the ribs and asked, "Which window of the restaurant did you buy it?"


    The taste is very good, you can come to eat every day in the future.


    Zhou Qi devoured the spicy chicken even more, while pricking up his ears.


    Which window did the food cook? The craftsmanship is so superb, she will come to eat every day in the future.


    She thought about picking up another piece of braised pork ribs.


    "I made it." Lu Yan said and squatted down again, took out two cups of milk tea, first pushed it to Shi Han, and then to Zhou Qi.


    It''s just that Zhou Qi''s cup wasn''t full, he said: "I didn''t know you would come before cooking, and the milk tea is not cooked enough."


    "Enough, enough." Zhou Qi was so moved that she almost cried, she took advantage of Shi Han for such a big cup of milk tea.


    Eating her parents¡¯ dog food at home, and Shi Han¡¯s dog food at school, she¡¯s the only one, and she¡¯s still single.


    The most important thing is, where can I find a boyfriend like Lu Yan?


    He is tall and handsome, he can cook, he is gentle and considerate...


    The milk tea was slightly cold, and it was frozen in the refrigerator for a while. Shi Han just ate spicy food, and it was a little hot. After taking a sip of the milk tea, his senses became active.


    Shihan was satisfied with eating, but still felt sorry for her boyfriend, "Don''t do it yourself in the future, it''s too troublesome, just eat at the restaurant."


    "It''s okay, I cook very quickly." Lu Yan picked up a piece of pork ribs for Shi Han. Even if he didn''t have time to cook it in the future, he could ask the chef at home to bring it over in advance.


    He said: "In the future, you don''t have to compete with so many people for food."


    Shi Han clenched the chopsticks in her hand, Lu Yan gave her a lot of love and family warmth, but she was afraid that everything was fake.


    Maybe the relationship is different. She didn''t care at first, but now she is afraid.


    Shi Han looked up at Lu Yan, blinked twice, and suddenly smiled sweetly.


    She was already pretty, but with such a smile, her whole face became bright and vivid, especially her eyes, which were watery and bright, filled with Yang and him.


    Lu Yan was stunned for a moment, his long legs were slightly brought together, his throat rolled twice, then he suddenly looked away, his fingers tensed but calmly picked up a piece of fish and put it into his mouth.


    The two people''s eyes met, and Zhou Qi felt like a 100,000-volt light bulb.


    She should try her best to cook rice!


    Zhou Qi''s stomach was full after eating, so she walked away wisely while supporting her waist.


    Lu Yan went for a walk while holding Shi Han, the two of them didn''t know where they had gone, and there was no one around, Lu Yan''s thoughts moved, and just as he was about to hug someone, he saw a young couple kissing not far away.


    The girl leaned against the tree, and the two kissed inextricably.


    Shi Han also saw it, and she felt a bit embarrassed, shouldn''t this kind of drilling into the woods be at night?


    Unexpectedly, she and Lu Yan saw this kind of thing together during the day.


    Shi Han turned around and grabbed Lu Yan''s fingers and pulled them out, "Let''s go, I''m so tired, I want to go back to sleep."


    Before leaving, Lu Yan looked back and remembered the space that his nephew Lu Zhiyan had posted before.


    #How exciting can it be to go to school and fall in love in the woods#


    Lu Yan thought, can this still be the case?


    When he arrived at the downstairs of the dormitory, Lu Yan''s eyes were gloomy and he didn''t know what he was thinking. He gave the milk tea in his hand to Shi Han, and asked in a hoarse voice: "Evening...evening is fine, can we go to the place just now for a date? "


    Shi Han shook his hand, and the milk tea almost fell to the ground!


    "..."


    Hahaha, the eldest nephew is the resource bank, last time it was a tie, this time it is a small forest.

 Chapter 245： You are my sister (1)

    Chapter 245 You are my sister (1)


    When Shihan returned to the dormitory, she realized that the matter between her and Lu Yan had exploded on the forum again.


    Zhou Qi took a sip of the milk tea, feeling happy, "A lot of people above say you two are a good match."


    She stretched out **** and touched them, "The main reason is that they are so good-looking. Someone even proposed to hold a competition for the most beautiful couple in the university. If it really does, the two of you will definitely be the first!"


    "..." Shi Han took his mobile phone and looked through the comments below the forum.


    An expression of a subway grandfather looking at his phone [jpg].


    She is probably the most searched student on the school forum, and a little thing can be on the hot search. Shi Han suspects that his physique is suitable for joining the entertainment industry.


    Shihan asked: "Aren''t they usually busy?" Why do they have so much energy to worry about other people''s affairs?


    "Hey, who made you look good? Everyone likes to drink CP." Zhou Qi shook his head, "It''s mainly from the top, my CP candy is more exciting than I found a boyfriend myself."


    "..." Shi Han returned the phone, "Then I''m going to take a shower first."


    When Shihan came out of the shower, Zhou Qi had already gone to bed and took a nap. She went out to blow dry her hair, and then came back to sleep on the bed.


    As soon as she lay down, the scene of her serious proposal to go to the grove with her automatically appeared in her mind.


    Shi Han thought that a man like Lu Yan, who is as serious as Lu Yan, who is indifferent and mature, shouldn''t behave so childishly.


    Did she arouse Lu Yan''s curiosity? The other party seems to want to try everything.


    How to do? Shi Han touched his face, it seemed a little hot.


    ¡­


    Military training gathered at 3 o''clock in the afternoon. Liu Jiajia thought the food in the restaurant was unpalatable, so he ran out to eat. When he came back, he met Shixuan who seemed to be chatting with a teacher in the school.


    Shi Xuan is about 1.86 meters tall, with sharp facial features, handsome and elegant. After all, he has been in the mall for many years, and he looks like a mature man when he is serious.


    He was wearing a high-tailored suit and chatted with the people next to him, with a very strong aura.


    Liu Jiajia blushed instantly when she thought that her eldest brother wanted her to marry the Shi family a few days ago.


    Shi Xuan''s ability is outstanding, especially recently, when the Shi family got the contract from Mrs. Miffel, it is no longer the same.


    In terms of strength, it has surpassed the Liu family by a large margin.


    "Brother Shi!" Liu Jiajia shouted, and then ran over.


    Liu Jiajia used to play well with Qian Yin. Shi Xuan had some impressions of her, but he didn''t know much about her. He only knew that she was the youngest daughter of the Liu family. competitors.


    Thinking of Liu Ying, Shi Xuan''s eyes darkened.


    The finance teacher saw someone running over, and said: "Mr. Shi, thank you for your support to Imperial University, then I will leave first."


    Shi Xuan nodded.


    Liu Jiajia ran up to Shi Xuan, smiling sweetly, "Brother Shi, you just now..."


    Before she finished speaking, Shi Xuan turned around and left.


    Liu Jiajia: "..."


    After a while, she woke up from her anger and stomped her feet vigorously.


    Damn it!


    Liu Jiajia suddenly remembered that Liu Ying had a relationship with Shi Xuan, and it must be Liu Ying who spoke ill of her to Shi Xuan.


    She looked up at Shi Xuan''s tall back, and gritted her teeth.


    She is much younger than Liu Ying. Liu Jiajia''s mother told her that men like young and beautiful women, the younger the better.


    She is only eighteen years old this year, which is the best age for a woman, and she doesn''t believe that she can''t beat that old woman Liu Ying.


    As soon as Liu Jiajia turned around to leave, she saw Shi Yin smiling and talking to a group of girls.


    Since Shi Yin broke the news about her plastic surgery last time, she hasn''t looked for her in the past few days.


    Liu Jiajia stopped and thought for a while.


    Shi Yin is Shi Xuan''s younger sister, if she is unfamiliar with Shi Yin, wouldn''t it be more difficult for her to marry into Shi''s family.


    Speaking of which, Shi Yin will be her sister-in-law in the future, and the two of them have a good relationship, which can be regarded as a big killer.


    The corners of Liu Jiajia''s mouth moved, showing a smile, and walked towards Shi Yin.


    Surrounding Shi Yin are girls who like violin, many of them are Shi Yin''s fans.


    "Yinyin, you are so beautiful. I am your fan. I have seen you compete several times. I think your level on the violin is great!"


    "Yin Yinzi, you will become Master Kerry''s disciple in half a month. Do we have a channel to watch the scene?"


    "My love for you is second only to butterfly, I believe you will become a very good violinist in the future!"


    ¡­


    Qian Yin was very happy at first, but when she heard butterfly, her heart sank instantly.


    Just thinking about it deeply, this is also very good, and having a relationship with butterfly can increase her popularity.


    In the future, she will definitely be able to step on the reputation of butterfly to go higher.


    Qian Yin smiled, "Thank you for your love. As for the teacher apprenticeship ceremony in half a month, there will be a channel to watch it. I will inform you when the time comes. Butterfly is my favorite senior, and I will definitely learn from her. Try to get closer."


    She had already practiced her expression on the mirror, her tone was light and soft, and she tried her best to create her own little princess character.


    "Oh, you speak so softly." One of the female fans held her face, she turned and said angrily: "That person on the forum dared to say that you have no hair, it is too much, I think someone must want to black You, Yin Yin, you must be careful."


    Qian Yin paused with a smile, and then returned to normal, "Yes, I hope everyone will not believe the rumors."


    As soon as she finished speaking, someone patted her on the shoulder. Qian Yin turned her head and saw Liu Jiajia.


    ¡ª the best friend who posted about her baldness online.


    When Liu Jiajia saw Qian Yin, she also felt a little uncomfortable. She didn''t know why Qian Yin posted information about her plastic surgery online, but it was true that Qian Yin stabbed her in the back.


    Liu Jiajia was a little uncomfortable, but she suppressed it forcibly, smiling brightly, "Yinyin, guess who I just saw?"


    "...Who is it?" Qian Yin also smiled brightly. Liu Jiajia was half a head taller than her, and she raised her head. Both of them had good looks, and this scene looked pretty good.


    Qian Yin''s fan asked: "Yin Yin, is this your good friend?"


    "Yes, Yin Yin and I have played together since we were young, and we are very close." Liu Jiajia put his arms around Qian Yin''s shoulders, very intimately.


    Qian Yin smiled, "Yes, the two of us have played together since we were young, and we have known each other for more than ten years."


    "Wow, touching bestie!"


    "..."


    Liu Jiajia blinked twice more, and Qian Yin secretly rubbed her fingers. This was a small gesture of guilt by the two of them.


    Liu Jiajia looked like a good sister, "By the way, I have some good news for you. Your brother came to see you today."


    Qian Yin: "Brother..."


    Liu Jiajia: "It''s Brother Shi. I just saw him talking with the school teachers. He seems to have donated a lot of money to the school."


    "Is it Shixuan?" Fans know that Qian Yin is the eldest lady of the Shi family, and she is especially favored. Star-eyed, "Yinyin, your brother dotes on you too much, right? These are the brothers and sisters of the wealthy family."


    Qian Yin''s heart sank, but she said, "I told him not to let him come to me. I wanted to concentrate on military training, but I didn''t expect him to come to see me."


    "Yeah." Liu Jiajia''s hug became more intimate, and she opened her mouth to come, "Yinyin, brother Shi told me that he came to find you, my sister, and said that he was afraid that you would not be used to it here, and I heard that he bought it recently. I bought the starry sky bracelet worth five million, it must be for you."


    Qian Yin''s heart was full of hope, and her face was excited, "Brother personally said that he came to find me."


    Liu Jiajia''s face was flushed, "That''s right, he admitted that he came to see you today."


    Qian Yin was overjoyed, with a smile on her brow.


    Does Shixuan regret driving her out of Shi''s house? It must be. After all, they have lived together for so many years, how could they let her go so easily.


    There is also Bai Wanjun, who must be on her side!


    "Yinyin, your elder brother actually bought you a necklace worth five million yuan. Isn''t that too spoiling you? When will I have such a brother."


    Qian Yin was a little shy, "My elder brother doesn''t know how to express, so he likes to give me these dead things, but I know he loves me."


    Everyone was envious again.


    ¡ª


    Shi Xuan was sitting in the school building, it was rare for him to rest quietly.


    He knew that Shi Han was taking a lunch break, so he didn''t dare to disturb her, and planned to go there after her military training.


    Shi Xuan took out a small gift box from his pocket, this was a gift he had chosen for a long time before he was ready to give it away.


    I wonder if my sister will like it!


    Thinking of seeing Shi Han soon, Shi Xuan felt inexplicably nervous.

 Chapter 246： You are my sister (2)

    Chapter 246 You are my sister (2)


    The students on the second day of military training were in a period of exhaustion. They were all pampered at home and rarely did any physical activity. After a day, their waists and legs ached.


    I didn¡¯t have any energy in the afternoon.


    Even Shi Han''s eyes were dull, he could do whatever he was asked to do, and he didn''t have any other expressions.


    The instructor remembers shouting: "What are you doing! Standing in a military posture, the body is almost lying on the ground, and the third class is running around the playground."


    The girls complained for a while, but Shi Han still had no expression, feeling that doing one more movement would be a big loss.


    It was three o''clock in the afternoon, and the heat hadn''t subsided, and all the girls were sweating.


    After running, I stood for more than ten minutes. Everyone was not so sad, and the instructor asked them to sit down and rest.


    I don''t know when there were discussions from around.


    "Who is that man? He''s quite handsome, and he''s wearing a suit."


    "I don''t know, there is a teacher following him, he can''t be an investor of our school!"


    "I seem to know something. He seems to be Shi Yin''s eldest brother. He should be here to see Shi Yin today."


    ¡­


    The team of the School of Economics next door was also discussing, they pushed Shi Yin.


    "Your elder brother loves you too much, doesn''t he? He even ran over to see you during the military training. I saw that he brought the teacher with him. Why don''t you just skip the military training?"


    Shi Yin pulled the hair by her ear, "How is this possible? Our school will not allow such a thing to happen."


    "That''s not necessarily true, our school does have military training exemptions."


    Shi Yin smiled, her eyes fixed on Shi Xuan not far away.


    "Here they come, they are coming this way." Some girls were excited.


    Shi Xuan saw Shi Han who was sitting on the ground from a distance, and quickened his pace.


    At the same time, Shi Yin''s smile deepened, and when Shi Xuan was more than ten meters away from her, she couldn''t help calling out, "Brother."


    When Shi Xuan heard the voice, he turned his head and saw Shi Yin who was smiling shyly.


    Ok? Neuropathy!


    He walked in the direction of Shi Yin without stopping.


    The smile on Shi Yin''s face froze, and then her face suddenly turned pale.


    She pursed her lips in panic, didn''t Liu Jiajia say that Shi Xuan came to see her.


    What exactly is going on?


    Just as Shi Yin was thinking about it, a pair of leather shoes appeared in Shi Han''s sight.


    She was stunned for a moment, then raised her head and saw Shi Xuan!


    Shi Han frowned, and the two looked at each other for a few seconds.


    The girl was wearing a green military training uniform, with a few strands of hair sticking to her wet white tender side face.


    Shi Xuan saw clearly the disgust in Shi Han''s eyes, he hesitated to move.


    The other girls looked at Shi Xuan and then at Shi Han, speculating about the relationship between the two.


    "What''s going on? Isn''t this Shi Yin''s big brother? No, Shi Han, Shi Yin, why do the names sound so similar?"


    Someone reasoned: "Couldn''t he be Shi Han''s big brother too? Wouldn''t Han and Shi Yin be sisters at that time!"


    "..." Talking about gossip, everyone became energetic. The instructor saw that the scene was a bit chaotic, and asked everyone to stand up and stand in a military posture.


    Shi Han got up, Shi Xuan said in a hoarse voice: "Xiao Han, let''s talk."


    "Can we talk about the household registration book?" Shi Han raised his head and asked.


    Her tone was light but revealing a tough tone. Shi Xuan understood what Shi Han meant, and if it wasn''t for the issue of household registration, she wouldn''t talk to him.


    Shi Xuan gritted his teeth, his tough facial features were a bit tangled, "Talk, you wait."


    Shi Xuan walked up to the instructor and said a few words, then took out a signed and stamped paper from his pocket.


    The instructor glanced twice, then waved his hands impatiently, "Go."


    Shi Han walked in front of Shi Xuan with a blank expression on his face. The atmosphere revealed by the two of them was not like brother and sister, but like strangers.


    But they are standing in a military posture. Although everyone has suspicions, they have no time to discuss.


    Finding a remote and shady place, Shi Han directly asked: "When will my account be transferred out?"


    "You just think so..."


    "think!"


    The household registration will be transferred soon, and the truth about the adopted daughter will be revealed soon

 Chapter 247： bless you

    Chapter 247 Blessing...you


    Shi Xuan looked at Shi Han''s indifferent little face and opened his mouth, but no words could come out of his throat.


    He knew that Shi Han hated the Shi family, so he thought that after so many days, Shi Han''s dislike would not be reduced.


    He even connived at Shizheng to seek her favor, but he didn''t expect that Shihan never changed his attitude from the beginning to the end.


    Shi Xuan lowered his eyes, hesitated for a while, and said, "I''m sorry!"


    He apologized from the bottom of his heart, "I didn''t fulfill my duty as a brother, I''m sorry!"


    Shi Xuan was tall and tall, bent slightly, with a mournful expression, and looked a little pitiful from a distance.


    "It''s not important anymore." Shi Han pursed his lips, "It doesn''t matter to me what you think now, the important thing is that you please let me go, I ask myself that all the kindness has been repaid."


    The last time she saved the Shi family, it was repaying the grace of childbirth.


    In the future, she may still have many identities, but she will never want to be the daughter of the Shi family.


    When Shi Xuan heard Shi Han talk about leaving Shi''s house, every time Shi Han talked about leaving Shi''s house, there was a sense of ease and relief in her tone that she didn''t realize.


    He lowered his head and remained silent for a long time before taking out the small gift box from his pocket, "This is what I have chosen for a long time and wanted to give it to you. Your parting celebration gift!"


    Shi Xuan''s eyes were unconsciously sour. He always thought that blood relationship was irreplaceable and family affection could make up for it, but he didn''t realize until today that if he misses it, he misses it.


    Blood relationship can''t be tied to one person forever, and it may be another person''s trouble to make up for it.


    It might not be a good choice to guard silently.


    "Sister, Xiaohan, I respect your choice and hope you will be happy in the future." He sincerely wished.


    Shi Han looked at Shi Xuan for a few seconds, then smiled, and she reached out to take Shi Xuan''s gift of blessing.


    At this moment, Shi Han''s eyes turned slightly red.


    The family relationship she had been looking forward to with all her heart, and the family relationship she had been disappointed to give up, finally came to an end at this moment.


    "I''ll bring it for you, the last... one time..."


    "it is good."


    Shi Xuan opened the gift box, took out the bracelet, and carefully put it on Shi Han''s wrist.


    The starry sky bracelet is light blue, and after he got to know it, he finally knew that Shi Han liked this color.


    Think carefully about his absence for so many years, what qualifications do you have to ask Shi Han to forgive him.


    "Very nice." Shi Xuan smiled.


    Shihan''s skin is very fair, and the light blue bracelet reflects the sunlight, like a shining starry sky in the dark night.


    He hopes his sister''s future will shine like this bracelet.


    The two sat on the chair under the tree for half an hour, neither of them spoke.


    No quarrels, no disgust, just peace...


    When leaving, Shi Xuan cautiously said: "I will handle the household registration, but..."


    He took out an invitation card, "This is a banquet held by grandpa for you. He wants to admit your identity in front of everyone. I don''t know how to stop it. Think about whether to go..."


    Shi Han saw that the invitation was not accepted, and Shi Xuan took it back, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t take it, you will be the protagonist of that banquet in three days, you can come or not, but we still want everyone to know you Not the adopted daughter of the Shi family."


    Shi Han felt complicated, "I see."


    Shi Xuan hesitated for a while, then left, and Shi Han also returned to the military training team.


    When she went back, it happened that everyone was resting.


    Liu Jiajia saw the star necklace on Shi Han''s hand at a glance, and she stared at it for a long time.


    Shixuan bought a bracelet and didn''t give it to his own sister, but gave it to his adopted sister!


    Or... Relying on her face, Shi Han not only seduced his adoptive father, but also seduced his adoptive brother.


    Liu Jiajia bit her lip tightly.


    It doesn''t matter to her that Shi Han seduces anyone, but she absolutely does not allow the man she likes to like Shi Han.

 Chapter 248： Shi Xuan marry me

    Chapter 248 Shi Xuan Marries Me


    The girls training together all thought that Shi Xuan was looking for Shi Yin, but they didn''t expect that it was Shi Han.


    Taking advantage of the rest space, everyone surrounded her and asked, "Shi Yin, no, Qian Yin, why did you change your name? I don''t think it sounds as good as before."


    "I know that Shi Yin changed her surname to her grandma''s, but what is the relationship between you and Shi Han? These two names sound like sisters. She can''t be your sister, why have you never heard of it? Pass?"


    Shi Han''s face is beautiful and tender, everyone subconsciously thinks that Shi Yin is older.


    At this time, Shi Yin''s mind was already in a mess. She wiped the sweat from her forehead, and felt that the scorching heat surrounded her tightly, making her so hot that she couldn''t breathe.


    Liu Jiajia told her personally that Shi Xuan came to find her this time, why did he turn to Shi Han halfway?


    "No, she and I..." Shi Yin seemed to be filled with sand in her throat.


    She dare not explain now, because she can''t figure out Shi''s attitude at all.


    What if Shi Xuan is offended again, what if Shi Xuan reveals that she is the adopted daughter?


    Shi Yin licked her dry lips, lowered her head and felt very lonely, "I''m sorry, I can''t talk about this matter yet, please don''t ask any more."


    Every household has a hard-to-learn experience, and everyone was embarrassed when they saw Shi Yin, so they changed the topic awkwardly.


    After the military training was over, Zhou Qi walked into the dormitory holding her stomach. She said to Shi Han behind her, "I won''t have dinner with you tomorrow."


    It¡¯s enough to eat two meals, so you can¡¯t keep eating other people¡¯s meals.


    Zhou Qi said: "I recently went to the cafeteria with Liu Yan and the others next door."


    "Then I''ll leave something delicious for you." Shi Han closed the door.


    She and Lu Yan are lovers, and it is quite inconvenient for Zhou Qi to follow them all the time.


    She turned around and walked towards the desk, but was stopped by Liu Jiajia on the way.


    Liu Jiajia asked sullenly, "Shi Han, what is your relationship with Shi Xuan?"


    Shi Han glanced at Liu Jiajia like a fool, and wanted to walk around, but Liu Jiajia was determined to stop her, she would go wherever she went.


    Zhou Qi looked at the scene in front of him puzzled: "Liu Jiajia, what are you doing?"


    "Don''t meddle in your own business." Liu Jiajia turned around and glared at Zhou Qi.


    Shi Han looked at Liu Jiajia who insisted on standing in front of her, his eyes darkened, he directly pressed Liu Jiajia''s shoulder and pushed it aside, then calmly sat down in his seat.


    Liu Jiajia bumped her shoulder against the cabinet next to her, but she walked up to Shi Han like crazy, "Why didn''t you say it? You dare not say it!"


    "Why should I tell you?" Shi Han raised his eyes slightly.


    Shi Han''s pupils are faint glass locks in the sun. When looking at people with arrogance, they don''t make people feel disgusted, but they have a bit of cold and glamorous temperament.


    Liu Jiajia was stunned for a moment, and when she came back to her senses, she was furious again. She patted Shi Han''s table with one hand, "You don''t know, right? marry!"


    "..." Shi Han looked at Liu Jiajia carefully.


    If the Shi family wants to go to the next level, they can marry, but it is impossible to marry with the Liu family.


    As the saying goes, people go to high places, and water flows to low places. The Liu family is not as good as the Shi family now, and it can''t bring much help to the Shi family. If Shixuan really wants to marry the Liu family, it is most likely because of true love .


    Besides, with Shixuan''s hard-working attitude, how could he get more benefits through marriage, I''m afraid he would disdain it!


    "What kind of eyes do you have?" Liu Jiajia stared, "Are you looking down on me?"


    "You said it yourself, do you still need me to say it?" Shi Han put his fingers on the table and looked at Liu Jiajia with a tilted head, "I don''t think Shi Xuan will marry you, especially since you have plastic surgery, who Know what you looked like before? Too much influence the genes of the next generation.¡±


    "You are talking nonsense, who are you talking about plastic surgery? I didn''t have plastic surgery." Liu Jiajia said angrily, "Could it be that he will marry you if he doesn''t marry me?"


    "..." Shi Han''s expression turned sharp in an instant.

 Chapter 249： Boyfriend is hot

    Chapter 249 Boyfriend is very sought after


    Shihan slowly got up from her seat, her usually cold face showed a hint of hostility, she raised her eyelids slightly, "What did you just say?"


    "I... what did I say? What do you want to do?" Liu Jiajia unnaturally opened her eyes, and stepped back slightly, "I just want you to do your duty as an adopted daughter, don''t think about things you shouldn''t have..."


    Before she finished speaking, she took a bigger step back.


    "..." Seeing her timid look, Shi Han lost all interest in entangled with him, "I have nothing to do with the Shi family now, if you have any dissatisfaction, go to Shi Xuan in person."


    She can''t just tell Shi Xuan that she''s divorced, and then say she''s his own sister!


    Now this situation obviously cannot be explained.


    Shi Han loosened her hair and went into the bathroom to take a shower. Zhou Qi turned on her phone to watch the video. She planned to take a shower before studying.


    The more Liu Jiajia thought about it in his seat, the more annoyed he became, and he slammed the door and left with his bag.


    ¡ª


    Lu Yan chose a time and waited downstairs in the dormitory for Shi Han. He was handling official business with a laptop in his hand.


    The company is too big, some things can only be handled by him.


    Lu Yan sat in the gazebo not far from the dormitory building, and the computer was placed on the coffee table in the middle. When he was working, he was very indifferent, with almost no expression, and his slender fingers moved on the computer.


    He has a very good demeanor, and his cold facial features give him an unapproachable sense of abstinence. Many girls passing by can''t help but look at him.


    Zhao Yanran bit her lip, and the roommate next to her was pulling at her clothes, "I finally know why you like him, isn''t his appearance too unnatural?"


    "But he doesn''t like me now." Zhao Yanran was disappointed.


    The roommate put down the water bottle in his hand, and pulled Zhao Yanran towards Lu Yan, "Let''s go!"


    The two of them walked near Lu Yan, and the roommate said loudly on purpose: "Yanran, I heard that your Zhao family''s company is going to hold a meeting for half a year, and it seems to have generated more than one billion in revenue in the past six months."


    Zhao Yanran immediately understood what her roommate meant, and her tone was a little embarrassed, "It''s okay, this is all the hard work of our family, and it has nothing to do with me."


    "Hey, you said you are so beautiful, and you are still a school belle, what kind of boyfriend do you want to find?" The roommate winked and asked, "Your family won''t let you get married, I heard that there are many people who are pursuing you now what."


    "No, our family didn''t ask me to get married. They said that it doesn''t matter whether the other party has money or not, as long as I like it. It doesn''t matter if the person I like is poor. My dad said that I can take 5% of the company. The dowry, the rest of my life will be worry-free." Zhao Yanran said while staring at Lu Yan''s reaction.


    But Lu Yan is still typing on the computer. When he concentrates on his work, he can almost automatically block all the noise around him.


    Zhao Yanran curled her fingers together fiercely.


    Why Lu Yan is indifferent to what she said, it is 5% of Zhao''s shares.


    The roommate was really surprised this time, "Five percent of the shares, calculated as a yearly income of 3 billion yuan, you can get more than 100 million yuan if you get a mention, my god, whoever marries you is really a godsend!" Pie."


    "Where is the pie? If I can marry someone I like, the money is nothing at all." Zhao Yanran stared at Lu Yan and said blankly.


    Because Zhao Yanran and her roommate had their backs facing the pavilion, when Shi Han came down, the two were talking enthusiastically, and she stood by and listened for a while.


    Uh... I didn''t expect her boyfriend to be so popular, marrying Bai Fumei, would really be able to reach the pinnacle of life immediately.


    Shi Han walked past the two with his hands behind his back.


    She always likes to wear light blue clothes, and today she is wearing a skirt in the color of the starry sky and the sea.


    The hem of this skirt is not long, just below the bend of the leg, the straight and slender calf is exposed, Shi Han turned his head and glanced at Zhao Yanran, and the two looked at each other.


    The last time the two of them met, Shihan was wearing a military training uniform, which was a bit exaggerated.


    But today she was wearing a skirt, with black hair on her white swan neck, a pair of beautiful big eyes were wet, even Zhao Yanran was taken aback.

 Chapter 250： boy

    Chapter 250 Little boy


    Shi Han''s gaze lingered on Zhao Yanran for a few seconds, and then slowly withdrew his gaze.


    Zhao Yanran bit her lip firmly, she felt that Shi Han''s gaze was too arrogant, as if mocking her for being sentimental.


    Isn''t it just a little more beautiful, there are many beautiful women in this world, just wait and see. Zhao Yanran suddenly stood up, turned and left.


    The roommate hurriedly followed, "Yanran, wait for me."


    Shi Han looked at the backs of the two people leaving in a panic, and pursed her lips boredly. She thought Zhao Yanran would choke her, but she left without saying a word.


    She turned her head, but she didn''t expect Lu Yan to be standing behind her.


    Shi Han stared blankly at Lu Yan''s Adam''s apple, and had to say that her boyfriend is really outstanding, and any one of them can cause restlessness if he looks at it for a long time.


    "let''s go and eat."


    "Ok."


    Lu Yan held up his computer and handed it to Shi Han, and Shi Han comprehended the computer and put it at the housekeeper''s aunt.


    Two people walked out of the school gate and were about to get into the car when a person suddenly appeared in front of them.


    Zhou Jinyang was wearing a high-quality suit, and his whole body was well-groomed. He couldn''t believe it. He looked at the fingers of the two and made an expression that seemed to be betrayed by his wife. Men together?!"


    Shi Han: "..."


    "Are you sick?" Shi Han frowned, "Your fianc¨¦e is Shi Yin, no, it''s Qian Yin, don''t bother me, or I''ll be rude to you."


    "Don''t go." Zhou Jinyang stretched out his hand to grab Shi Han''s wrist, but was held firmly by someone halfway.


    Zhou Jinyang turned his head to look at the little white face. He tried hard with his hands, but he couldn''t break free no matter what.


    "Get out!" he yelled.


    Lu Yan turned Zhou Jinyang''s wrist a little bit with force.


    "..." Zhou Jinyang felt that his hand was about to break, but as a man, he couldn''t show timidity in front of the person he liked, so he gritted his teeth and insisted.


    He looked closely at Lu Yan with both eyes.


    Lu Yan looked at Zhou Jinyang expressionlessly, his black pupils were dimmed, and the hostility inside became more and more serious. Zhou Jinyang was frightened for a moment, and he actually felt that the man in front of him was scary.


    Shihan watched Lu Yan stand aside, and watched the play next to him without worrying at all.


    When Lu Yan let go of Zhou Jinyang, Zhou Jinyang''s whole hand was numb, and his face was pale and ugly.


    Damn that little boy, he just used his face to deceive women.


    Zhou Jinyang turned his head to Shi Han earnestly and said: "What are you doing with him? He has nothing. Are you going to support him in the future?"


    Shihan nodded, "What''s wrong with me supporting him? My boyfriend is more handsome and stronger than you, so I''m willing to support him."


    Zhou Jinyang: "!"


    Zhou Jinyang saw that Shihan''s eyebrows were slightly proud, and he asked Lu Yan angrily, "You are a man, how can you let a woman support you? Do you have any ambition? If you have the ability to start your own business, what is the ability to rely on women to support you..."


    Before he finished speaking, someone punched him on the nose, and tears burst out instantly.


    Shi Han blew her fist. Her boyfriend is so good-looking, and there is a school beauty with an annual income of over 100 million waiting for her.


    What if Zhou Jinyang told her that he ran away?


    "You hit me?!" Zhou Jinyang clutched his nose, let go of his hand to see, bleeding.


    Shi Han was confident, "What''s wrong with beating you? Who told you to talk nonsense?"


    She turned her head to the landing banquet and smiled into a crescent moon: "I''m hungry, let''s go eat now."


    "Yes." Lu Yan cast a glance at Zhou Jinyang from the corner of his eye, with an unconscious expression of pride on his brows, very much like the boss who beat Xiaosan.


    "..." Zhou Jinyang waited for the car to go away, and gave a vulgar pooh.


    Little boy, what can you be proud of!

 Chapter 251： sneak in

    Chapter 251 Taking advantage of the gap


    Zhou Jinyang returned to the hospital to stop the nosebleed not long after he left the hospital.


    "The opponent''s attack is not small. Don''t touch your nose again in a short time, or the bridge of the nose will collapse." The doctor disinfected and pasted the gauze.


    Zhou Jinyang: "..."


    I didn''t expect to look so weak, but to strike so hard.


    He took out his phone and looked in the mirror. His nose was covered with thick and ugly gauze, and even his carefully-made hairstyle was messed up.


    Zhou Jinyang frowned fiercely, took off his outer suit and threw it on the ground.


    Unexpectedly, when he was a few days late in attacking, Shi Han was hooked up by the little boy and left.


    He understands women of this age too well that love is paramount in everything they do. The more he asks them to break up, the more impossible it is.


    Zhou Jinyang held the phone with his slender fingers, remained silent for a few seconds, and called Shi Xuan.


    Shi Han casually found a boy, and Shi Xuan would be furious when he found out, and beat that boy up like he had beaten him.


    This matter will be dealt with by the Shi family, so he will come forward again.


    Almost as soon as the phone was connected, he roared angrily, "Shixuan, do you know that Shihan is in a relationship? Now it''s okay, she won''t be with me, it''s okay with a little boy, now she is the one who pays for it." Money supports that little boy!"


    "It''s just raising a man, so there''s no fuss!" Shi Xuan was calm, "He depends on my sister to support him, so he must please my sister, even if it''s the last split, my sister is so good-looking, she doesn''t have to worry about getting married! "


    "..." Zhou Jinyang was in disbelief, "You are crazy, you don''t even care about Shi Han talking about boyfriends."


    "I investigate better than you!" Shi Xuan tapped on the document on the desktop.


    Lu Yan is quite innocent, but this name coincides with a certain important person...


    Shi Xuan moved his fingertips on the document, "As long as she is happy."


    Now he has managed to gain a little favorability with his sister. If he beats the mandarin ducks, I am afraid that Shi Han will never want to see him again in this life.


    Zhou Jinyang frowned, and he slammed his palm on the railing in front of him, "You are crazy, the old man said that Shi Han would give her 20% of the dowry from the Shi family when he got married. Maybe this man would not be able to do it when he approached." Just for those shares, he can''t be sincere at all!"


    "I don''t know if he is for the 20% of the shares, but I know you are..." Shi Xuan looked outside at the sun that was about to end, "Zhou Jinyang, we don''t need you to take care of our Shi family''s affairs, don''t worry about it. Consume the last love between our two families, otherwise only one side will survive."


    This is a threat. Zhou Jinyang''s back broke out in cold sweat, "You really don''t care about your sister?"


    "You better take care of your fiancee!"


    Shi Xuan hung up the phone.


    After a while, the door opened, Shizheng brought a cup of coffee in his hand, he hurriedly put it on Shixuan''s table, then asked with staring eyes: "Tell me what''s going on with your sister? Who?"


    "She''s in a relationship."


    "Bang¡ª" Shizheng slammed his palm on the table, and then walked back and forth in the room with his waist pinched, panting heavily while walking, "It must be that man who lured|abducted your sister. It''s not safe to have a face anywhere? It must have been cheated by a man."


    Shizheng rubbed his brows with his fingertips, "It''s not necessarily because he was cheated, I think that boy''s family background is pretty clean."


    "Heh~" Shizheng mocked, "I''m a man, don''t I know what men think?"


    Shi Xuan: "..." Then what exactly are you thinking?


    "Let''s not meddle in Shi Han''s affairs lightly, she...she doesn''t need us now."


    There was silence in the room for a while, Shizheng suddenly realized, he looked at Shixuan with admiration, "I know what you mean, you want to wait for Shihan to be disappointed in that man, we are taking advantage of it, and when we arrive It''s time to impress her."


    "It''s still your skill. I haven''t been in the mall all year round, and my brain has never been good." Shi Zheng sighed.


    Shi Xuan: "..."


    ¡­


    After the two of them had finished their meal, Lu Yan saw that Shi Han had never mentioned Zhou Jinyang, so he pursed his thin lips and asked, "Who was that man just now?"

 Chapter 252： buy buy buy

    Chapter 252 Buy Buy Buy


    Jealous? The corners of Shi Han''s eyes were slightly bent upwards, but his face was tense, pretending not to understand, "Who are you talking about? We passed by so many men just now, some of them I don''t know."


    "..." Lu Yan''s eyes sank, "It''s the one who called me a **** just now."


    Shihan''s face was embarrassed for a moment, and she hurriedly emphasized, "Who said you are a jerk? You are my boyfriend. He is not as handsome as you. If you want to be a jerk, you still can''t be one."


    "Besides, I never regarded you as a bad face." Shi Han picked up a piece of fish for Lu Yan, "I regard you as my boyfriend."


    Besides, Lu Yan is a few years older than her. In front of her, he can''t be called a little boy, right?


    This is the first time Shi Han has expressed his love for him so clearly, Lu Yan''s thin lips couldn''t help but rise, his slender fingers clenched the chopsticks tightly, and picked up the fish in the bowl.


    After dinner, the two of them went shopping in a shopping mall. Shi Han chose a high-end suit worth 80,000 to 90,000 yuan for Lu Yan.


    Lu Yan didn''t express his opinion beside him, and let Shi Han dress up, but the corners of his mouth that were usually tense couldn''t help but rise.


    The way the two get along is very similar, a young couple who just got married, but Shi Han is relatively young, and the two service clerks couldn''t help but mutter in their hearts.


    Are you married at such a young age? Both of them look so good-looking, what will the child born in the future look like?


    Shihan picked a tie again, and by the way, he also chose a watch worth more than 100,000 yuan. He was generous and spent money like water, like a fool who spends a lot of money on "beauties".


    She tapped her chin with her white and tender fingertips, "I would have bought you a watch earlier if I knew about it, but I didn''t expect it to look so good on you."


    Lu Yan''s wrists are light and white, and his bones are distinct. Putting on a suit and a watch, his gestures are noble and elegant.


    Shi Han liked it more and more, so he just waved his hand, "I want this too."


    "Okay." The salesperson was overjoyed, and she carefully suggested, "Miss, do you want to look at the shoes again?"


    "That''s right, I forgot if I didn''t say anything." Shi Han took Lu Yan to pick out shoes again. A good suit needs to go with good shoes.


    Shihan was very happy, she liked the feeling of dressing up Lu Yan, back in the car, she gave Lu Yan more than 1,000 yuan in change, and said: "Eat well, don''t starve and lose weight."


    "Yes." Lu Yan took it as a matter of course, and then drove.


    When the two arrived at the campus, Shi Han threw himself on Lu Yan''s back, "There are not many people, so you carry me."


    Hugged on his back softly, Lu Yan paused for a moment, then bent down, and carried Shi Han on his back easily.


    Shi Han drank milk tea with a cup in his hand, and just took a sip before complaining: "It''s not as delicious as yours."


    "I will cook for you tomorrow." Lu Yan walked forward slowly with long legs and asked, "What else do you want to eat?"


    "I want to eat spicy beef brisket again." Shi Han lay next to Lu Yan''s ear, looking at his profile.


    At first she liked spicy beef brisket because it tasted like grandma, but now she likes spicy beef brisket because of Lu Yan.


    The two of them walked to a place where couples often date. Lu Yan put them down, and the two of them sat on the bench.


    Shihan put the milk tea aside, before turning her head, she placed her fingers on the back of her neck again.


    "..." Shi Han turned his head.


    Lu Yan gently moved her fingers on the soft flesh on her neck, looked at Shi Han''s beautiful big eyes, approached her, and whispered, "Girlfriend bought so many things, why don''t you want anything?"


    His tone was soft, and the end of his steady voice seemed to have a hook.


    Shi Han''s face was a little red, every time Lu Yan wanted to do something bad, he always seduced her deliberately while being serious.

 Chapter 253： exploded again

    Chapter 253 exploded again


    Shi Han glanced around, seeing that there was no one around, gritted his teeth, got up and pushed Lu Yan down.


    Obviously she was the one who took care of him, so she should be the most offensive person.


    Shi Han looked at Lu Yan''s stunned expression, raised his eyebrows, and bowed his head to kiss him.


    There was a moist feeling on his lips, and Lu Yan touched Shi Han''s waist with his fingers, without any resistance.


    Not long after, a young couple walked up from a distance. Seeing the scene in front of them, they were stunned.


    A girl with a beautiful side face kissed the man below her in a domineering posture. She pressed her fingers on his jaw, looking too strong to refuse.


    Little couple: "..."


    ¡­


    Shi Han was carried back by Lu Yan in the end. After a day of military training, she went shopping in the mall for so long, and went upstairs limply.


    At the stairs, she met Su Yue who was out to take out the trash. Su Yue was still dressed in that strange way, as if the earrings had never been taken off.


    "I''m back." Su Yue didn''t have much smile on her face.


    Shi Han smiled, "Yeah, I went shopping with my boyfriend."


    Su Yue''s face was slightly ill.


    "Speaking of which, I think it''s a bit strange." Shi Han stepped forward and approached Su Yue, smiling carelessly, "Do you know my boyfriend?"


    Su Yue''s pupils constricted instantly, she reached out to touch the earrings, and then pulled her blackened lips upwards, "My hometown is not here, how could I know your boyfriend?"


    "But I think you look like you know him." The smile on Shi Han''s face slowly disappeared, "Su Yue, I think you are very smart, just as smart as me."


    The air was quiet for a few seconds, Su Yue smiled suddenly, "Student Shi''s way of boasting about himself is really unique."


    "I''m not lying, I''m really smart." Shi Han put his hands behind his back and raised his eyes, "I think we knew each other before, and I feel very familiar when I see you."


    "Really? I also think you are very familiar." Su Yue stared at Shi Han''s small face, and asked: "Maybe we met at a certain moment. People are always forgetful, even certain promises can be forgotten."


    "..." Shi Han frowned, "Why do I think you are connoting something?"


    "No, you''re thinking too much." Su Yue raised her hand and threw the things in her hands into the trash can, "After a day of military training, Shi students should rest early and stop thinking about it."


    Su Yue turned and left, wearing a leather jacket with a silver ring, which jingled as she walked.


    Shi Han tightened the corners of her lips, she was now 50% sure that Su Yue was also one of the experimenters back then.


    She took a few breaths lightly. She has forgotten many people and things she cared about back then. Sometimes losing her memory is terrible, like a person wandering around, not knowing where to fall.


    Even...doubt the value of own existence.


    Shi Han returned to the dormitory a little tired, she turned on the light, now at 9:00, Zhou Qi went to the library and still hasn¡¯t come back, Liu Jiajia didn¡¯t know where to go, she was the only one in the whole dormitory.


    Shi Han went into the bathroom and took a shower, then lay on the bed exhausted, not sure if he was too tired, and fell asleep after lying on the bed for a while.


    By the time she woke up again, Zhou Qi had already returned. Shi Han clicked on her cell phone, squinted her eyes and saw that it was already eleven o''clock in the evening.


    Zhou Qi saw Shi Han woke up, and ran over, "The door to the dormitory is closed now, and Liu Jiajia hasn''t come back yet, so she won''t come back today, so do we need to report to the head teacher?"


    She didn''t want to be a complainer, but if something happened to Liu Jiajia and they didn''t tell the class teacher that Liu Jiajia didn''t go back to bed in time, she and Shi Han would also be responsible.


    "Let''s talk about it." Shi Han turned on his mobile phone and told the head teacher on social software. As for whether the head teacher can see it now, it''s none of their business.


    Zhou Qi packed up his things and climbed into bed to sleep.


    Around midnight, the school forum went viral again.


    #SH adoptive daughter, very scheming, kicked out the Shi family''s own daughter#

 Chapter 254： white lotus

    Chapter 254 White Lotus


    The name in the title is an abbreviation, but everyone can guess who it is at a glance.


    After all, Shihan frequently appears in hot searches, and there are two words Shijia behind it.


    Some curious students searched Shijia on the Internet, and gradually got to know the members of this family.


    ¡¾Fuck, it turns out that Shi Han is still Bai Fumei and Shi Jia. I saw on the financial news two days ago that they seem to be cooperating with big companies, and now their development is even more long-term. ¡¿


    ¡¾Guess what photos I found. Shi Yin (now called Qian Yin) from the School of Finance and Economics turned out to be the daughter of the Shi family, so aren''t they sisters? But why haven''t I heard of any interaction between the two of them? ¡¿


    ¡¾Shi Han is an adopted daughter. I''ve seen the title of her marketing account. Shi Yin is her biological daughter. How come her biological daughter changed her surname and her adopted daughter''s last name is Shi. ¡¿


    ¡¾Did you not read the title above? It was the adoptive daughter who tried her best to drive her biological daughter out of the house. This is an annual drama, so funny. ¡¿


    [Yeah, I''m sure that Shi Yin is the biological daughter of the Shi family, because almost every time the wife of the Shi family brings Shi Yin with her when she goes out to events, Shi Han doesn''t bring her a few times, everyone knows that she is from the Shi family foster daughter. ¡¿


    ¡¾Is there still such an annual drama in this era? It can''t be the combination of white lotus and green tea bitch, otherwise how to explain this kind of thing? ¡¿


    ¡­


    Liu Jiajia excitedly looked at the comments on the post, her eyes glistened, and she kept posting anonymously to guide public opinion.


    Shi Han, if she dares to rob her of a man, she will let everyone know her true face.


    She not only wants to let the people in the school know, but also let everyone know.


    Liu Jiajia spent money to buy trending searches again, and directly climbed to the top ten of trending searches.


    Shi Yin is somewhat famous, and fans were furious when they saw this trending search.


    The Shi family was really rich and jaded, and they let their own daughter not hurt, but went to love an adopted daughter, and even changed their Yinyinzi''s surnames.


    What is the name of this Shi Han? Some big Vs and fans started digging deep.


    "In my opinion, this kind of white lotus must be a nine-leaf fish. You should study hard and play these tricks all day long. An adopted daughter is an adopted daughter. It''s ridiculous to think of taking the place of someone''s real daughter."


    "It''s too much. I have never seen such a shameless person. I think the adopted daughter should find her own position. What belongs to others is someone else''s. Poor our family, Yin Yinzi, who has suffered such a big grievance. She didn''t say a word. told me."


    "Sisters, such a white lotus should be let her die, so that she can''t turn over for the rest of her life, so as not to harm others."


    ¡­


    It¡¯s late at night, the freshman has almost fallen asleep after a day of military training, and almost no one plays with their mobile phones.


    I don¡¯t know if the treatment had a little effect, but Shi Han dreamed about the forgotten childhood.


    In the dream, she was very happy, and her parents loved her very much. She couldn''t see the picture clearly, but she could still feel happy.


    Every day someone coaxes her to sleep, there are many dolls in her room, and her brother gave her a very big bear one day.


    In a blink of an eye, she was crawling and sitting under her clothes, when suddenly someone picked her up.


    Huge panic surrounded her tightly, Shi Han''s mouth was covered with a towel, and before she fell asleep, she saw Bai Wanjun trying on clothes with a smile on her face.


    Only this scene is particularly sobering.


    "Shihan, Shihan..."


    Shi Han woke up suddenly, everything in front of him was still in a daze.


    "Shihan, did you have a nightmare? You sweat a lot on your head." Zhou Qi asked worriedly.


    Shi Han exhaled lightly, shook his head, "It''s okay."


    She looked at the time on her phone, it was half past six, it was time to get up.


    After the two of them washed up and had breakfast, Zhou Qi felt very strange, and asked Shi Han while gnawing on a steamed bun, "Do you think other people look at us strangely? To be precise, the way they look at you is strange."


    "I found it." Shi Han took a sip of soy milk, "Maybe something happened on the forum? After I graduate, I will join the entertainment industry, and I will definitely become famous."


    "Then let me take a look." Zhou Qi took out his mobile phone from his pocket.

 Chapter 255： fire her

    Chapter 255 Fire her


    Zhou Qi was pressing it on her hand. At this moment, Su Yue walked over from the side, her expression darkened, "Look, your identity has been exposed, not only on the school forum, but also on all entertainment software. Now you Has become a celebrity."


    Nowadays, netizens hate evil, and the setting of the white lotus green tea **** has almost become a character that everyone shouts at. Shi Han has now become the object of media ridicule, and the comments below are even more unsightly.


    "Your younger sister, Shi Yin, became the object of everyone''s sympathy, and you were criticized. As an adopted daughter, you tried your best to drive your own daughter out of the house. The matter was too much trouble." Su Yue analyzed and explained, Lips smeared with black lipstick were tight.


    Shi Han rummaged through the comments, and some extreme netizens even told her to die, saying that she would never let her go.


    She swiped down on her phone to refresh, but she didn''t expect another trending search to rise sharply.


    #ʱêÏÔÚµÛ¶¼´óѧ#


    The comments below have increased by hundreds of digits in almost a second.


    "I thought it was Jiu Leu Yu. I thought that such a white lotus could still be admitted to the God Capital University. Oh, what a joke. Don''t you take the ideological and political exam when you enter the school?"


    "I remember, she is the girl who said that science is not weaker than boys a while ago. I think she is so active in speaking out for girls and almost got full marks in the test. She should not be that kind of person."


    "Damn it, the people above are not invited sailors, right? Who hasn''t passed the exam with full marks? I also passed the exam with full marks in school. How rare is it? Even if she got admitted to Imperial University, she can''t deny that she is A white lotus."


    "I hope Imperial University can expel such students with problematic thinking."


    ¡­


    Soon, a large number of netizens flocked to the school forum, demanding that Shi Han be fired.


    "..." Shi Han flipped through the pages, "What does Qian Yin''s name change have to do with me? How did they get in touch with me?"


    "In the beginning, it was started by Shi Yin''s fans. Now fans are willing to do anything to protect their idols, and the popularity has risen a little bit. Their speculations have divergent opinions, which have confused the public''s attention, and even made up Stories, for example, you purposely embarrassed Shi Yin at home, robbed her of her things, and were jealous that Shi Yin broke her violin..."


    "..." Shi Han pursed his lips, isn''t it the other way around?


    "Assembly¡ª" the instructor blew his whistle not far away, and began another morning of military training.


    During the break, just as Shi Han turned on his phone, Yu Na came over, "Shi Han, you are really the adopted daughter of the Shi family, so can you tell me why Shi Yin changed her surname."


    "No time." Shi Han clicked on his phone, thinking how to get rid of these useless things.


    Shizheng was bubbling in a hurry at home, and Shixuan also rushed back from the company.


    Shizheng had prepared a draft and was about to send it out, but Shixuan stopped him, and he called Shihan first.


    When Shi Han was in military training and couldn''t get through, he sent a message.


    ¡¾The family will give you an explanation for this matter, don''t worry about it. ¡¿


    Shi Zheng patted the table, "Hurry up and clarify, I have prepared all the documents, paternity test, adoption agreement, and the expenses spent on Shi Yin for so many years."


    "Not enough." Shi Xuan said in a deep voice, "Even so, it can''t explain the reason why we removed Shi Yin''s surname. We have paid so much, but we will still be scolded for being unfeeling, because everyone will demand others to be saints, and not will demand of itself."


    "Then what should we do?" Shi Zheng''s face darkened even more.


    "I have asked my subordinates to edit the video, and I have also asked Mrs. Miffel for the video of that day. I will wait for the incident to be released at its climax. Only in this way can the matter about Shi Yin be completely cleared up." Shi Xuan Rubbing their fingertips together, "Maybe our Shi family can use this matter to restore some of their position in Shi Han''s heart, and completely launch our Shi family''s brand."

 Chapter 256： Breaking news

    Chapter 256 Breaking news keeps breaking


    During the military training break, Qian Yin was immediately surrounded by people, "Is what is said on the Internet true? You were kicked out by your parents because of Shi Han, and you even changed your surname."


    As the victim, Qian Yin was sweating profusely on her forehead.


    It won''t do her any good if this matter breaks out, because the Shi family will definitely explain the matter clearly. At that time, the fact that she is the adopted daughter of the Shi family cannot be concealed.


    Sweat dripped from her cheeks, her hair stuck to the side of her face, she shook her head, "Don''t listen to other people''s nonsense, my sister and I have a good relationship, it''s just that the college is too far away."


    "Is Han really an adopted daughter at that time? It is said on the Internet that Mrs. Shi doesn''t like to take her to the banquet, and she doesn''t get close to her once in a while."


    "No, my sister just likes to be quiet and doesn''t like to appear in front of the public." The sweat on Shi Yin''s face kept rolling down from her forehead, "Our family is free education and advocates respecting children''s wishes, so she doesn''t often Attending the banquet with my mother, there were few appearances in the past two years, because she went abroad for further study, you all know that my sister took the second place in the school in this test, she is very good, she doesn''t like circles very much."


    Although it didn¡¯t say whether Shi Han is an adopted daughter or not, everyone can tell that Shi Han is not the kind of person that is said on the Internet.


    "Oh, so that''s the case, those on the Internet are too much, you should clarify for your sister!"


    "Yes, just to clarify." Qian Yin took out her phone and sent a post. .


    ¡¾My sister and I have a very good relationship, please don''t be used by those who want to, little strings! ¡¿


    As soon as Qian Yin''s post was posted, it was immediately on the top of the trending searches.


    "Trust Yin Yinzi, I think the above information is quite false. How can anyone not have a biological daughter but adopt a daughter? I think there must be something else hidden."


    "Yinyin, if you have been coerced and lured, please tell us, and we will definitely seek justice for you."


    "Yin Yinzi is really too kind. Under such circumstances, she still speaks for her adoptive sister. There is nothing wrong with being a fan of you. I am lucky to be a fan of you in this life."


    ¡­


    The enthusiasm gradually subsided, as if the abuse just now did not exist, few people apologized, and the most swearing ones simply didn''t say a word.


    Shi Han looked at Qian Yin''s post, and after thinking about it carefully, he knew why Qian Yin, who hated her so much, spoke up for her, because she was afraid that she would tell the truth.


    She tapped the screen with her fingertips.


    Since the Shi family said they would solve it, she let them solve it.


    Qian Yin looked at the trending search bit by bit, and smiled for the rest of her life, but soon her face became scared again.


    Now that things are getting so big, will the Shi family reveal the truth?


    ¡­


    Liu Jiajia didn''t expect Shi Yin to be on Shi Han''s side.


    Is she crazy? She was also helping Shi Yin clear the way.


    Oh, no, Shi Yin is not a good person either. The last time she had plastic surgery was revealed by Shi Yin.


    Because of this, is there nothing she can do? There are more melons that have not been released yet.


    She must ruin Shi Han''s reputation!


    ¡­


    Zhao Yanran pointed at the phone screen sullenly, no wonder she said so many things in front of Lu Yan that day, and he was indifferent.


    It turns out that Shi Han is from the Shi family, and her status is no lower than hers. Maybe her adopted daughter is more favored than her own daughter.


    No wonder.


    When it was time for lunch, Zhao Yanran immediately turned on her phone and looked at trending searches.


    At 11:30, the Internet exploded again.


    # Adopted daughter SH lures adoptive father, adoptive brother, Mrs. Shi was hospitalized with anger#


    The title aroused people''s infinite guesses, and they clicked in one after another.


    "Oh my god, is it so explosive? I asked why Shi Yin changed her surname, but Mrs. Shi didn''t speak out. It turned out to be a secret of this kind of rich family. No wonder I had to let everyone know."


    "It''s scary, the rich and expensive circle is chaotic. I just entered the forum of Imperial University and found this photo of Shi Han. It''s not surprising to do such a thing. Attached is jpg."


    "I heard that I''m only nineteen years old. I didn''t expect to play so well. I don''t know how much it costs."


    "Upstairs, you are not worth hundreds of millions, so people will definitely look down on you."


    ¡­


    Zhao Yanran didn''t expect such a thing to happen to the Shi family, she suddenly pushed the rice in front of her away, she was going to find Lu Yan, she had to let him know all the truth.


    Shihan is not a simple girl at all, she is a lunatic who corrupts people.


    With the guarantee from the Shi family, Shi Han is not worried, she is having dinner with Lu Yan now.


    Lu Yan made spicy beef brisket, which is fragrant and spicy, very satisfying. She is working hard to cook.


    "I checked the weather forecast, and the temperature will drop in two days, so I brought you some washed thick clothes." Lu Yan glanced at the small bag on the seat next to him, "There are two sweaters and two pairs of pants. "


    "Yeah." Shi Han nodded.


    Since she had Lu Yan, a little expert at home, she found that she almost didn''t have to worry about anything.


    Cooking, washing clothes, warming the bed...


    Shi Han had almost finished eating, and took another sip of milk tea.


    There were vague gazes from around, Shi Han put her fingertips on the milk tea cup, her big eyes rolled, "Have you read today''s hot search?"


    "Yeah." Lu Yan cleaned up the things on the table with his slender fingers, without even raising his head.


    He will immediately know anything bad about Shihan.


    But today¡¯s matter does not need his help on the surface, but behind the scenes...


    The Liu family no longer needs to exist in the imperial capital.


    Shi Han flattened his mouth, "Then you don''t have any ideas?"


    Lu Yan said in a deep voice, "I don''t care about your identity."


    Shi Han smiled instantly with satisfaction, she raised her lips, and packed things together with Lu Yan.


    There is not much campus violence in universities, and there is no evidence to prove that what is said on the Internet is true.


    But everyone is still scratching their heads and wanting to know the truth.


    The two of them walked towards Liu Yang, who hesitated for a moment, and walked in front of Lu Yan and Shi Han.


    Lu Yan recognized the man in front of him almost instantly.


    The man who used to be in Shihan''s album, Shihan even lied to him that he was a newcomer who just debuted.


    Liu Yang felt that the pressure in the air was a bit low, but he still mustered up his courage and said, "Shihan, take a look at the trending searches on your mobile phone. The incident is fermenting quickly, and you need to clarify it as soon as possible."


    He looked at Shi Han with a relaxed expression, he must not know about the new incident.


    "Hot search?" Shi Han frowned, "What''s the hot search again?"


    Shi Han took out the phone from his pocket in doubt, and swiped a few times directly on the screen.


    Then.


    "..." Shi Han''s expression was indescribable, "What the **** is this? Don''t you have to pay any price for spreading rumors now?"


    Shi Han just wanted to raise his head to thank Liu Yang, but found that the person opposite had just left.


    "When did he leave?" Shi Han asked subconsciously.


    Lu Yan didn''t even bother to lift his eyelids, "I just left."


    He said again: "I remember you once said that he is an idol, why is he still a university student now?"

 Chapter 257： Shihan is my real sister

    Chapter 257 Shi Han is my real sister


    The two of them were standing on the road, the sun was shining brightly on their heads, although Lu Yan''s tone was questioning, but his eyes were lowered, looking aggrieved.


    "Hmm..." Shi Han smiled, "His photo seems to have been used by a magazine, um... that''s it, you see we were very unfamiliar just now, we didn''t know each other very well at all, I only found out he was when I started school. I am senior."


    "Really?" Lu Yan turned her head, then took Shi Han''s hand and walked forward, not sure if she believed it or not.


    Backing to the dormitory, Zhou Qi ran forward, "Shi Han, check out what''s going on on Weibo? Is there a way to clarify quickly?"


    Liu Jiajia couldn''t help interjecting complacently, "Clarification, how to clarify? I see that what is said on the Internet is well-founded, otherwise how could people kick out their biological daughter? Are you left alone as an adopted daughter?"


    "You said I was an adopted daughter?" Shi Han tilted his head, "Don''t you know that the Shi family lost a daughter more than ten years ago?"


    Liu Jiajia''s face changed drastically, "You, what do you mean?"


    "It''s no wonder you don''t know about it." Shi Han curled his lips, "I remember your mother was a mistress. The year I lost your mother probably hadn''t succeeded in taking over the position, so of course you don''t know about this kind of upper-class information."


    "You are the biological daughter of the Shi family, how is this possible, I asked..." Shi Yin.


    Liu Jiajia suddenly stopped the words in his throat, and a terrible thought came to his mind.


    Shi Yin may not have told her the truth.


    Shi Han at the door walked in slowly, slowly resting his knuckles on his small jaw, raised his eyes slightly, his beautiful hair was glazed in the sunlight, "Also, the biological daughter of the Shi family back then After losing her, Bai Wanjun blamed herself day by day, so they adopted an orphan from the orphanage."


    "Adopted an orphan." Liu Jiajia murmured.


    "Yes, that orphan has been raised for many years. He made a big mistake this year, and then changed back to his original surname. I don''t know if you can understand it with your understanding."


    Liu Jiajia completely lost her voice.


    Zhou Qi slowed down in disbelief, "That means you are the biological daughter of the Shi family, and Shi Yin is the adopted daughter. This, isn''t this too much?"


    Those comments on the Internet said that the adopted daughter is also worthy of stealing the favor of the biological daughter, such as green tea and white lotus, and also said that Shi Han seduced his adoptive father.


    It turns out that the identities of the two are actually reversed.


    Those Shi Yin''s fans kept saying that the adopted daughter was unworthy, but in the end, they liked Jiejie as the unworthy adopted daughter.


    This is so hilarious.


    Liu Jiajia didn''t understand why Shi Yin didn''t tell her Shi Han''s real identity before.


    Now she finally understands that Shi Yin is the adopted daughter.


    Then she, she...


    Liu Jiajia''s body trembled.


    No, the hacker she found is very top-notch, and no one will find out that it is hers.


    Shijia''s company and products have been swelled, and many people even refuse to buy Shijia''s products.


    An hour later, the Shi family threw out a DNA test and an adoption agreement.


    And accompanied by a lawyer''s letter.


    ¡¾False rumors on the Internet have seriously affected the reputation of the Shi family and the life of my sister Shi Han. Qian Yin is an orphan we adopted more than ten years ago. She has never been treated badly for so many years. Now she is eighteen years old. The Shi family returned her surname and never wanted Qian Yin in return. useful person. ¡¿


    The vicious Shi Yin fan:? ? ?


    They kept talking about Shihan''s adopted daughter''s status, scolding her for not being able to see her own identity clearly, and adopting a daughter should have the attitude of an adopted daughter.


    It turned out that Shi Yin was the adopted daughter.


    What seduces my adoptive father, adoptive brother, that is my own father and brother.


    So the following triggered a new round of comments.


    "At the beginning, I saw so many people scolding me crazily, which made me block many people. Miss Shi Han is an amateur, and she even took the initiative to stand up to protect women''s rights. I didn''t believe that she was such a person. Now it''s all over , Miss Shi Han is the real daughter of the Shi family, why does she love her own daughter?"


    "Shi Yin, no, Qian Yin didn''t make it clear on the forum. She kept telling everyone not to make trouble, but she didn''t explain it at all. She never said that she was the adopted daughter of the Shi family."


    "I want to break the news. I''m also in this circle. Mrs. Shi doesn''t like Shi Han very much every time she goes to a party, and there are rumors in the circle that Shi Han is an adopted daughter. If the news didn''t come out today, we wouldn''t know about it at all. Shi Han is actually the biological daughter of the Shi family? It shocked my whole family!"


    "Mrs. Shi is really eccentric. Every time she introduces Qian Yin to the outside world, few people in the circle know about Shi Han. Now that I think about it, Shi Han is really pitiful. I didn''t expect that there would be people who love and raise their daughters and don''t love her." My own biological daughter is simply unbelievable."


    "No way, I don''t believe what you said now. How could Mrs. Shi not love her own daughter? Maybe there is something hidden in the secret. Don''t speak casually."


    ¡­


    But Qian Yin''s fans still didn''t give up, and went to Shixuan''s Weibo to make trouble.


    "Brother, the adopted daughter is also your younger sister. You have been together for so many years, why did you change her surname? Shi Yin is also a girl, and she needs you too!"


    "Don''t you want to adopt a daughter when your biological daughter comes back? Did you adopt her and just throw her away like garbage?"


    "Shi Yin is so outstanding, and she loves you so much, did you say you don''t want her, so you don''t want her?"


    ¡­


    At this time, Shijia sent a very long text, which was sent from Shixuan''s account.


    His account has always only posted the company''s promotional business, and today he sent an apology letter.


    ¡¾I wanted to apologize in private, but I didn''t expect this incident to become such a big deal. I didn''t realize until today that I should apologize in front of so many people!


    Shi Han is my own younger sister. She was abducted when she was five years old, and she was found back when she was fifteen. We missed ten years between us, but during these ten years, another sister has almost occupied my life. Without her position, there is not such a deep relationship between us, and we even naively think that we have a lot of time to kill slowly.


    But I forgot, this sister who has been lost for many years also needs her brother, father, mother, we forget her again and again, love another girl, but we don''t even do justice, when others call Qian Yin sweetly When she was the little princess, no one even knew that she was the real daughter of the Shi family, Shi Xuan''s real sister.


    Our careless neglect made us unable to continue the relationship between brother and sister. She no longer needs us. We have never raised her for so many years. When I sorted out the information, I even found that we spent so many years on Qian Yin. The money is several million, but the money spent on my own sister is only more than 30,000, which is really ironic.


    I apologize to my sister Shihan, and I will admit my identity openly at the banquet two days later, whether she comes or not.


    Finally, I don¡¯t want Qian Yin¡¯s fans and black fans to publish insulting information about my sister Shi Han on any occasion. The Shi family¡¯s legal department will never show mercy, nor will they be exempted from fines because of any special status. The Shi family raised Qian Yin until she was 18 years old. We gave money and energy and did not owe her anything. As for the reason for driving her out of the Shi family, I believe she knows better. ¡¿


    Shixuan posted pictures of the Shi family''s educational and living expenses for Qian Yin over the years.

 Chapter 258： i want to divorce you

    Chapter 258 I want to divorce you


    Shixuan''s remarks aroused huge attention on the Internet, especially seeing the comparison of Shi Yin''s expenditure at Shijia and Shi Han''s expenditure at Shijia.


    "I don''t know why a Shihan Suren was featured in such a big trending search? What did she do wrong? Why are so many people not clear about the situation, just because of a rumor, they scolded people everywhere, saying that she is an adopted daughter and is not worthy to seduce herself. Her adoptive father and elder brother, now that Shi Han is her biological daughter, the so-called adoptive father and elder brother are her real father and her real brother."


    "I feel sorry for Miss Shi Han. Shi Yin''s fans also said that Shi Yin was wronged. You see who is wronged. You are the daughter of the Shi family, but your life is not as good as that of an adopted daughter, and time is running out. With so much money and energy, is it not enough when she is eighteen years old? Is it necessary to support her for the rest of her life? Even if they are biological parents, they don''t need to pay child support after the age of eighteen. Moreover, Shi Yin is so outstanding now that she has been admitted to Imperial University. She can play the violin and has met all kinds of people, as long as she lives in peace, she will be able to live a good life, I don''t know what the Shi family owes her."


    "I feel so sorry for Shi Han. After ten years of wandering outside, all my love was robbed when I returned home. My parents and brothers have lost me. Now I have to be pulled out by so-called brain-dead fans. , I want to ask Shi Yin''s fans, do you deserve it? And the Shi family, why can''t you be fair, you didn''t ask how much you prefer your own daughters, why can''t you even be fair?"


    ¡­


    Shi Xuan looked at the comments below, his fingertips could barely move the screen.


    Yeah, why can''t we even be fair?


    At this moment, his cell phone rang, Shi Xuan glanced at the note, it was Bai Wanjun calling.


    When Shi Xuan connected the phone, Bai Wanjun''s scolding voice came from the opposite side, "Shi Xuan, you are crazy. If you expose this kind of thing, what will others think of Shi Yin? What do you ask her to do in the future? For Shi Han, we It¡¯s fine to apologize in private, but you still have to post it on the public platform, there are already many people who have objections to the Shi family, do you want to destroy the Shi family too?¡±


    Shi Xuan cast his eyes down, "If you don''t talk about it, will others have a good impression of the Shi family? We will recite our own mistakes, and Qian Yin''s mistakes must be recited by ourselves."


    "You, you are really going to **** me off!" Bai Wanjun hung up the phone angrily, she still didn''t dare to make big moves, and the gauze on her face hadn''t been removed yet.


    She posted a message on her social platform.


    ¡¾Please don¡¯t speculate about the relationship between the daughters. They get along very well, and our relationship is also very good. If it has a bad influence on the Shi family, we will pursue legal responsibility! ¡¿


    Someone will ask a question below soon.


    "Mrs. Shi, someone broke the news that you treat her differently. She treats her biological daughter very badly, but treats her adopted daughter very well. Am I serious?"


    Bai Wanjun was so angry that she didn''t treat Shi Han particularly badly, let her eat, let her drink, what else did she want?


    She typed quickly, "I have always treated my two daughters equally, and I have never treated them differently. Please don''t make random guesses."


    "Then how to explain the expenses above? Why did Shi Han only spend more than 30,000 yuan after staying at home for two years, while Shi Yin spent more than one million yuan in two years?"


    "..." Bai Wanjun was annoyed, why does this person have so many questions?


    At this time, the phone call came in suddenly, and she looked at the note and hesitated for a long time before answering.


    "A Zheng..."


    "Bai Wanjun, are you sick? Who told you to post those things on the forum?!" Shi Zheng panted heavily.


    Bai Wanjun argued, "I can''t help it. Shi Yin is also a child I have raised for so many years. I really can''t stand it anymore."


    "When Han was scolded at that time, why didn''t you defend her?" Shizheng said, "You really have double standards, I don''t know how to tell you, Bai Wanjun, if you dare to assert yourself again, I will go to Civil Affairs immediately The bureau will divorce you!"

 Chapter 259： Are you OK

    Chapter 259 Are you okay?


    When it came to divorce, Bai Wanjun didn''t dare to say anything, she said: "Shizheng, I admit that I have some prejudice against Xiaohan, but I have never hit her, better than many mothers."


    "Who are you comparing with? Are you comparing with your mother? That''s right, the members of your Bai family are all blood-sucking bugs. If you are comparing with your mother, then you are really better than her." Shi Zheng said coldly, "Stop meddling in the affairs of the Shi family in the future. You should know how much my dad loves Xiaohan. He had an operation in the past two days, so he didn''t see what happened in the past two days, but there is no guarantee that he will see it one day. Bai Wanjun, we I have given you many chances, and now I have had enough of you, if he asks me to divorce you, I will not object this time!"


    Bai Wanjun was completely dumbfounded, she suddenly thought of a possibility, "Shi Zheng, you didn''t want to divorce me because of Shi Han''s affairs, did you? You wanted to divorce me because I was disfigured, right?"


    "Crazy!" Shi Zheng hung up the phone directly.


    ¡­


    Shi Han didn''t expect the wind direction to change so quickly. In just two hours, she and Qian Yin completely switched positions.


    Yu Na ran over with bright eyes and asked: "Shi Han, you are the daughter of the Shi family, but I heard from other people on the Internet that you are not favored at home. They love your adoptive sister very much. You are not good, are you suffering?"


    "..."


    Zhou Qi felt that Yu Na''s question was particularly annoying, and she asked in disgust: "You asked this question on purpose, right? Your parents don''t love you, are you uncomfortable?"


    This kind of question is to expose people¡¯s scars on purpose. They are not interested in the question itself, but deliberately embarrass you.


    When you are sad, say a few good words appropriately, and flaunt how kind you are.


    Disgusting!


    "Why are you attacking me? I didn''t do it on purpose." Yu Na pouted, "I just spoke a little bluntly, so I didn''t think too much about it."


    Shi Han tilted his head, "Do you think that you are everyone''s little princess, and other people should let you in and provide for you?"


    "Don''t be angry, I''m just asking."


    "I''m not angry, but my personality is a bit straight, don''t mind!"


    "..."


    Yu Na left in despair.


    Zhou Qi sat next to Shi Han and said nothing, she secretly lit her from the corner of her eye.


    Zhou Qi thinks that Shi Han is so perfect, with perfect looks and perfect IQ, why her parents don¡¯t like her.


    Is it because of being abducted that I lost ten years of family affection?


    Can love be shared with others? Zhou Qi couldn''t understand why he should share his daughter''s love with others.


    "Shihan, don''t be sad, there are still many people on your side."


    "I''m not sad, I just think it''s quite funny. Those people who scolded me with the worst language just now have become the ones who love me." Shi Han pointed at the screen with his pale fingers, and his white and tender face was not too far away. , said coldly: "I don''t need their sympathy."


    ¡­


    Zhao Yanran didn''t stare at the news on the phone all the time, but excitedly went to find Lu Yan.


    Now that everyone knows what happened to Shi Han, she wants to see Lu Yan''s reaction?


    She was going to comfort him.


    When Zhao Yanran arrived at the sand table simulation room, Lu Yan was working with a computer. He had already found out who posted the post, and checked the relationship of Liu''s family.


    The Liu family must be cleaned up.


    There was the sound of footsteps walking behind him, but Lu Yan ignored it.


    "Are you okay?" Zhao Yanran walked behind Lu Yan.

 Chapter 260： I have money

    Chapter 260 I have money


    Lu Yan raised his eyelids indifferently, glanced at the girl in front of him, and then lowered his head.


    He remembered her, the girl who denied Shi Han''s hard work a few days ago.


    Zhao Yanran saw that Lu Yan ignored her, thinking that the other party was sad.


    She stretched out her fingers and brushed her hair behind her ears, showing what she thought was the most beautiful side face, "I know you are sad now, but it''s not your fault, you were also deceived."


    Lu Yan frowned, and finally raised his head this time, "What do you mean?"


    "...I don''t mean anything, I just don''t want to make you too sad." Zhao Yanran was a little embarrassed, "I know it''s conflicting to come here and say these words to you, but I''m still a little worried about you..."


    Zhao Yanran paused, she didn''t say too much, after all, Lu Yan''s girlfriend just had this kind of thing, and she recommended herself, which seemed too insecure.


    "Do I know you?" Lu Yan felt that the girl in front of him was a bit inexplicable. He didn''t know her at all, but suddenly ran to him and said these strange words.


    Zhao Yanran: "..."


    She hurriedly said: "You, you may not know my name. My name is Zhao Yanran. I am Li Ran''s friend. You forgot that we met two days ago."


    Lu Yan said in a deep voice, "A stranger, meddling in my affairs!"


    "No, it''s not meddling, I''m just afraid that you won''t be able to think about it."


    "Why can''t I think about it?"


    "..." Could it be that Lu Yan didn''t know about Shi Han. Zhao Yanran hurriedly reminded, "Isn''t your girlfriend Shi Han? I saw that she was the adopted daughter of the Shi family on the forum, did you read it?"


    "She''s not an adopted daughter!" Lu Yan emphasized coldly, moving his slender fingers away from the keyboard, his dark pupils shielding his eyes from being clear, "She is the biological daughter of the Shi family, if she doesn''t in the future, she is just my marriage certificate the other half."


    Zhao Yanran instantly curled her fingers and kneaded her two hands. She smiled hard, "I don''t mean anything else, but I still want to say that adopting a daughter is nothing to be ashamed of. In fact, you can admit it openly."


    "Also, did you not read all the information, and now the Internet is talking about Shi Han..."


    "What does this have to do with you?" Lu Yan''s eyes seemed to be filled with frost, "If it has nothing to do with you, stay away from me, understand?"


    The blood on Zhao Yanran''s face faded away. She didn''t expect Lu Yan to say something so ugly. At this moment, she couldn''t even laugh.


    "Lu Yan, don''t go too far, I just kindly remind you." Zhao Yanran stiffened her neck, didn''t Lu Yan keep humiliating her just because she liked him.


    "I heard that your grandma is in the hospital and needs a lot of medical expenses every month. Why are you and Shi Han together without saying anything?"


    Zhao Yanran took out the business card she had made from her bag, "I am a junior of the Zhao family, and I have 5% of the shares. I liked you a little when we first met. If you need help in the future, you can come to me. "


    "Zhao family?" Lu Yan pressed the business card with his fingertips, glanced at the general information, and asked indifferently: "People from the Zhao family."


    He paused, "I remember."


    Zhao Yanran couldn''t help but raise the corners of her lips, and Lu Yan''s heart was really moved.


    She guessed right, Lu Yan and Shi Han were together for money.


    But she doesn''t care, she just has money.


    She likes Lu Yan, even if he stays with her for her money, it doesn''t matter.


    Zhao Yanran looked at Lu Yan''s face confidently. The money in her hand was enough to support Lu Yan for a lifetime, and then she could trap him for a lifetime.

 Chapter 261： Shi Han blacks himself

    Chapter 261 Shi Han hacks himself


    Zhao Yuanyuan didn''t know about the major events on the forum until she came out of the laboratory.


    She was so angry that her head was on fire, especially when she saw Bai Wanjun''s message, Zhao Yuanyuan was even more angry.


    She flipped through the comments below.


    Qian Yin''s fans are still unwilling to give up clarifying the facts about their idol.


    "Mrs. Shi came out to speak in person. That''s Shi Han''s biological mother. How bad can such a person be if he can get the approval of the other mother?"


    "Isn''t this a problem with the Shi family? Besides, Shi Han just came back, and his relationship with his family must be bad. What does this have to do with Yin Yinzi? Why do you blame her for everything?"


    "I don''t know what''s going on, but it seems that there is a big discrepancy between the speeches of the two parties. Maybe the adopted daughter was kicked out for the sake of the biological daughter!"


    "Don''t believe in rumors, don''t spread rumors, and don''t comment at will until the truth comes out."


    They obviously forgot the scene where they scolded Shi Han at the beginning, and when it was their turn to be mentally handicapped, they began to stand on the commanding heights and reason.


    ¡­


    These comments seem unreasonable at first glance. But some people still like it.


    Shi Han also found it funny when he read these comments.


    Bai Wanjun can love Qian Yin, and she doesn''t care, but the other party must not step on her shoulders to wash Bai Qian Yin.


    She was about to put down her phone when Zhao Yuanyuan called.


    Shi Han''s eyes moved, and he thought of a way to punish Bai Wanjun.


    The moment the phone was connected, Zhao Yuanyuan said directly: "Professor Han, is there anything I can do for you?"


    The two of them resumed their rigidity at work, and Shi Han was not polite, "Yes."


    Now that it is so beneficial to her, Shi Han is going to tear off Bai Wanjun''s high-sounding face.


    Shi Han said: "I remember that I once attended the Zhao family''s banquet, you still have the video data of that time."


    When wealthy families hold banquets, they usually leave surveillance records of the time.


    "have."


    "Three years ago, the Zhao family held a banquet on May 18th, and I need to monitor that day."


    "I''ll give it to you in half an hour." Zhao Yuanyuan paused for a while, then suddenly became unserious, "I''ve done you a favor, so how can you repay me?"


    "...I''m not free right now, and I need military training during the day." I have to accompany my boyfriend at night, and I will hire a sailor later.


    Zhao Yuanyuan wanted to scratch the door with her claws, "Then, the military training is over, can you eat with me?"


    "Can."


    "OK, I will definitely do my best to work for Professor Han."


    Her tone of voice was slightly raised, and those who didn''t know thought it was Shi Han who had unspoken rules for her.


    "..." Shi Han touched the center of his eyebrows helplessly, "Then I''ll hang up first."


    After Shihan hung up the phone, he contacted the navy himself, and pushed the words of those stupid fans to the top.


    Under Shi Han''s operation, even more stupid comments came.


    "The Shi family went too far. This must be your excuse. You said that Yin Yinzi knew what she did wrong. It''s really funny. If we Yin Yinzi did something wrong, you must have already sent it out, right?"


    "Support the truth. Since you adopted it, you will continue to adopt it. What''s the matter if you raise it until you are eighteen years old? And the Shi family falsely accused Yin Yinzi, thinking we are all fools?"


    "Mrs. Shi said that these two children were treated fairly. It might just be that they spent too much money on Yin Yinzi of our family. What''s the matter? Fingers are still long and short. I think you love your own daughters, so That''s why I drove Yin Yinzi away."


    "Unconditionally support Shi Yin!"


    ¡­


    Shi Yin, oh no, the three views of Qian Yin''s fans have completely refreshed the perception of passers-by. Are they fans? Are they lunatics?


    Qian Yin was so angry that she almost dropped her phone. She had already told her fans not to make trouble, but they were still making trouble.


    Qian Yin''s true fans never thought that her sisters would still have such people who ruined the Three Views, they couldn''t even say this themselves.


    What is raising a child for a lifetime? Even the law stipulates that parents should be raised until they are eighteen years old.


    What is the length of the fingers? Is this what people say? Shi Han was his biological daughter, but he only spent a little money from the family, while Qian Yin''s monthly living expenses were more than that.


    Her life in the Shi family can be said to be top-notch, what qualifications does she have to let her support her for a lifetime?


    Qian Yin hastily released her accusation on social platforms.


    [Everyone, stop guessing. My adoptive parents have treated me very well and have never treated me harshly. Now that I am eighteen years old, independence is what I should learn now. Please be rational to my fans and don¡¯t hurt anyone. people. ¡¿


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she made a speech, a bunch of sailors hired by Shi Han flooded in.


    "Don''t be afraid, Yin Yinzi, is someone threatening you? We know that you are the most noble and kind, so someone must have bullied you, right?"


    "Why should the Shi family be independent when they are so rich? You should have the right to inherit. Don''t be afraid, we will always support you behind you."


    "When you have the ability, the family will tell the truth. I don''t believe that Yinyin will do such a thing. I think you just saw your biological daughter come back, and you don''t want to take responsibility."

 Chapter 262： video

    Chapter 262 Video


    Qian Yin''s complexion turned black, and she wished she could yell on the playground.


    These damned brainless fans, don¡¯t they know that it¡¯s best for her to close the mic now?


    Qian Yin contacted her administrator and asked her to control the comments and stop letting those stupid fans talk.


    The administrator finally got in touch with Qian Yin, and she couldn''t help but ask: "Yin Yin, are all the things said on the Internet true? You will be kicked out of the Shi family because you did something bad for the Shi family."


    "No." Qian Yin sullenly said, "I was eighteen years old, and I had the ability to be independent, so I took the initiative to leave the Shi family. My adoptive parents are very kind to me, although those fans on the Internet are all for me. Okay, but the Shi family is my benefactor, I hope everyone can treat it rationally."


    "Understood." The administrator sent a cartoon character''s OK.


    However, the navy that Shi Han bought could be easily accused of being criticized. For a while, Qian Yin''s fan''s coquettish operation was known to the whole network.


    "What kind of master and what kind of fan can say such stupid things, so it can be seen that Qian Yin is not a good person?"


    "Is there still such an unreasonable person in this age? Those who don''t know think it''s the guy who smashed the house back then."


    "Qian Yin''s fans are worms in this society. Fortunately, I used to like her violin playing. I didn''t expect her character to be so bad."


    ¡­


    In the evening, when Shi Han returned to the dormitory, she had already received the surveillance from Zhao Yuanyuan.


    Her white fingertips tapped on the keyboard, editing the part of the day.


    The curtains were drawn in the room, and the white light from the computer shone faintly on Shi Han''s face. Yahei''s slender eyelashes were slightly upturned, and that already beautiful face looked even more delicate.


    "Shihan, are you okay?" Zhou Qi couldn''t help asking beside him.


    Shi Han turned his head and smiled, "Of course it''s fine."


    "It''s fine, I bought a small cake, you can try it." Zhou Qi put the small gift box on Shi Han''s table, "There is a fork inside, and this cup of milk tea has no added sugar, so you won''t get fat."


    "You are comforting me." Shi Han reached out to take it, feeling the temperature of the milk tea with her fingers.


    In fact, people are really strange sometimes. The people who give you the most warmth are not necessarily your relatives.


    Zhou Qi was a little embarrassed, "Just take it for granted, small desserts are very comforting."


    The news continued to break out on the Internet, and it is unknown who sent a short video.


    Above is the scene of Bai Wanjun taking her two daughters to a party.


    Shihan sat in the corner.


    Wearing a noble dress, Bai Wanjun led Qian Yin, who was dressed like a little princess, chatting with other wives.


    Several actions seem to be introducing her adopted daughter to everyone.


    Qian Yin quickly walked to the stage and played a piece of violin, cheering on the scene.


    While Shi Han sat there and no one cared about him, occasionally he looked up at Bai Wanjun eagerly, like a poor furry animal, with envy in his eyes.


    Shi Han was in a daze when she cut this video. Her memory disappeared the fastest at that time, and her desire for family affection also reached its peak.


    But Shixuan is busy, and Shizheng doesn''t come back often, and Bai Wanjun is the one who is at home the most.


    But Bai Wanjun doesn''t like her, even outright dislikes her.


    And she was too scared at the time, and there was no one she could trust to face the gradually blurred memories together.


    Shihan hopes to get Bai Wanjun''s approval, and hopes that Bai Wanjun can treat her like Qian Yin.


    But Bai Wanjun always likes to irritate her with harsh words or unreasonable behaviors, such as throwing her violin into the trash can, sarcasm that she is not worthy of playing the violin, and is inferior to Qian Yin.


    Now that she has come out of that obsession, Shi Han still feels very sad when she sees her former self again, but luckily she came out.


    When netizens saw this video, some felt sad, and some felt empathy.


    "It''s too much. Bai Wanjun still said on the Internet that she has never been partial and treats her two daughters fairly. Is this her fairness?"


    "Am I the only one who thinks that Bai Wanjun is a fool? My own daughter doesn''t love her, so she loves an adopted daughter, and even clamors on the Internet that she is fair and disgusting!"


    "Miss sister is so pitiful. Look at her eyes, it seems that when I was young, I envied my mother and loved my brother more. We didn''t ask for too much pampering, we just asked for fairness. Why is it so difficult?"

 Chapter 263： When the car accident broke the news, Mrs. Shi chose one of the two (1)

    Chapter 263 The car accident broke the news, Mrs. Shi chooses one of the two (1)


    Bai Wanjun''s matter is fermenting rapidly, and her remarks on the Internet now seem extremely funny.


    Qian Yin''s Weibo has also fallen.


    "This is the relationship you said is very good. The relationship between your mother and daughter is indeed very good. Your sister is not necessarily so. I am surprised. Your sister was exposed to adopt a daughter and said that she seduced her adoptive father. I don¡¯t believe that no one is behind this incident.¡±


    "When Shihan was scolded by the whole network, why didn''t you stand up and speak for her? Now the lie has been exposed, and you lied to everyone that you have a good relationship. The white lotus green tea **** was talking about you!"


    "I have finally seen contemporary green tea. You are not a new star in the violin industry. I think you are more than enough to be a mentor in the green tea industry. You occupy other people''s identities, others'' favor, and you package yourself as a grievance. You are not guilty. ?¡±


    ¡­


    Qian Yin cried out in the dormitory at night, and the people in the dormitory looked at each other in blank dismay. They didn''t expect things to be so explosive.


    At first they asked her why she changed her surname, but Qian Yin said that she changed her grandmother''s surname.


    If you don¡¯t dare to admit it openly, then you definitely didn¡¯t change it voluntarily.


    Maybe what she told the Shi family was true, she did something wrong to the Shi family, otherwise, with the degree of Bai Wanjun''s doting on her, it would be impossible to drive her out of the Shi family.


    One of the hot-tempered roommates rolled his eyes.


    Qian Yin has nothing to cry about. The one who should be crying is Shi Han. Her parents were robbed, her status was robbed, her identity was also robbed. In the end, everyone said she was an adopted daughter. If she was, she might suffer from depression. sick.


    She snorted, "Don''t cry, it''s late at night, others don''t rest, and don''t look at the good things you do, and you still have the face to cry, no one else has cried yet."


    Qian Yin''s crying disappeared instantly, she bit her finger tightly, tears rolled down her face.


    These people who follow the wind, said two days ago that they like her versatility, but today they know that she is not the daughter of the Shi family, so they change their faces.


    nothing. Qian Yin''s body trembled, she would not be defeated.


    She will soon be Master Kerry''s disciple, and she will surpass Butterfly and become a new generation of violin masters.


    These people just can''t eat grapes, and say that grapes are sour, how can they compare to her.


    She knows how to play the violin, piano, appreciate red wine, and the etiquette of a rich lady.


    It¡¯s just ants!


    Qian Yin clutched the phone to comfort herself with a pale face, but in the next second, the phone rang.


    Qian Yin hurriedly lowered her head and glanced, it was Bai Wanjun calling.


    She put on her slippers and ran over in a hurry. Many people in the corridor cast strange glances. Qian Yin ignored it and turned to the corner of the stairs.


    She answered the phone with her mouth flattened, crying with aggrieved voice, "Mom."


    "Xiaoyin, don''t be afraid, don''t worry about those people on the Internet, some of them can''t even support themselves in reality, they just like to hate the rich." Bai Wanjun felt that everyone didn''t understand her, she was emotional, and didn''t like her Eldest daughter, you can''t let her pretend.


    "Then what should I do? Will elder brother and father continue to release the news, will they tell the truth about the banquet that day?" Qian Yin covered her mouth and cried, "I have clearly learned my lesson, elder brother beat me up." You whipped me twice and kicked me out, why are you still holding on to that matter?"


    "I really didn''t mean it at the time. I didn''t think that much. Mom, you know, I don''t have that much thought, I just do what I think?"


    Bai Wanjun was heartbroken by Qian Yin''s crying, and she remembered that she cried like this when she was a child.


    Mom and Dad only love their younger brother and never care about her. Even when they finally married Shizheng, they asked for money every month, and they never considered whether she was doing well.


    "Don''t worry." Bai Wanjun gritted her teeth, "I will definitely stop them."

 Chapter 264： When the car accident broke the news, Mrs. Shi chose one of the two (2)

    Chapter 264 The car accident broke the news, Mrs. Shi chooses one of the two (2)


    Bai Wanjun didn''t look for Shizheng, but called Shixuan.


    The current company is promoted by Shi Xuan, and the real power is in his hands. As long as Shi Xuan is willing to help Shi Yin, everything will be fine.


    Shixuan is dealing with the company''s affairs. Since Shi Yin''s matter was exposed, the company has been fluctuated, and other shareholders have been contacting him.


    Just finished handling the company''s affairs, Bai Wanjun''s call came in.


    Shixuan hesitated for a moment, but still connected. He just saw the video that was circulated. He wanted to know if Bai Wanjun regretted it, and how should they make up for it?


    Is there still time to make up for it?


    "Xiaoxuan, did you see the hot search? Quickly find out who leaked the video, that person must have bad intentions." Bai Wanjun''s voice was a little high in anxiety, and her voice sounded like an old lady who often came to ask for money.


    Shi Xuan paused, and he said in a calm voice, "Mom, you have also seen the above video, we are the ones who are sorry for Xiaohan, and usually ignore her, if you can, you can ask her to apologize!"


    "Apologize? How funny, I''m her real mother, should I apologize to her?!" Bai Wanjun chuckled, "Now things are getting so big, my reputation has been completely ruined, and I haven''t seen her apologize to me and Shi Yin."


    "...It''s Qian Yin!" Shi Xuan''s heart sank completely, "When you encounter difficulties, you become Shi Han''s real mother, but usually you are Shi Yin''s mother, and it''s a bit fortunate to say that Shi Han didn''t follow you When you grow up, do you see what you have raised Shi Yin? It''s a copy of your character!"


    "Shixuan, why did you talk to me? I''m your real mother."


    "You are my own mother, but after you knew that I was betrayed by Shi Yin, I have already chosen to stand by Shi Yin''s side. Do you know how much effort I have to put in for the Shi family, and how much overtime I have to work to complete a project? , I was cheated, how many times did I hide in the corner and lick my wounds to become what I am now? How much do you know?"


    Shi Xuan laughed at himself: "Do you know that when other children are protected by their parents, I have to stand up alone to face those old foxes in the shopping mall who have been obsessed for many years? You don''t even know you, just enjoy it, as long as Thinking about how to be my own wife, I only think about what to wear today and what to wear tomorrow, never thinking about how I survived all these years!"


    He broke down when he spoke out all his grievances. Now everyone knows that he is tough and scheming, but no one knows how he became like this.


    No one knows how he managed to support the Shi family.


    In order to complete a project, he can go without food for a day, stay up all night, and even dare not drink alcohol when he is in pain, for fear that he will miss some important information.


    He even let go of his favorite woman for the future development of the company, so that he can devote himself wholeheartedly to Shijia.


    Shi Xuan smiled sarcastically, he even doubted that one day he would die early, and wondered if the money he earned could save his life in the hospital.


    But there is no way, only he can support the Shi family.


    "Xiaoxuan..." Bai Wanjun murmured.


    Shixuan had never talked about this in front of her, and she didn''t understand business matters, only that the other party was busy all day long and didn''t go home for a long time.


    Slowly she got used to it.


    Shi Xuan indulged himself for a while, and soon regained that calm Shi Xuan.


    "I was very sorry for Xiaohan at the time. For some reason, I couldn''t put my efforts to waste, so I didn''t recognize her identity. I also asked you to take good care of her. Why did you become like this?" Shi Xuan didn''t understand. , "Obviously Shihan is your biological daughter, why can you say these words without guilt!"


    "I, I admit that I almost did something wrong, but I didn''t let her live." Bai Wanjun argued hard, "I didn''t bring her to know the ladies, it was because she couldn''t do anything, what did she do? No way, how can I admit that she is my biological daughter in front of so many people?"


    Shi Xuan paused, and said in a hoarse voice, "So you were born to show off your children? You just treat us as commodities. If you can''t bring you honor, if you can''t make you face, you can leave it aside, dear Can these be measured?"


    "No, it''s not..." She denied it, but she didn''t know what to say.


    Shi Xuan hung up the phone directly.


    Shi Han''s incident was too big, a nurse in the car accident recognized her, it was a bit unbelievable.

 Chapter 265： When the car accident broke the news, Mrs. Shi chose one of the two (3)

    Chapter 265 The car accident broke the news, Mrs. Shi chooses one of the two (3)


    Bai Wanjun sat there blankly for a long time, she knew that it was impossible for Shi Xuan to help Shi Yin.


    She glanced down at the offensive remarks on the phone screen, gritted her teeth, and bought a navy counterattack.


    She wants to pick herself out, and she can''t implicate the Shi family, so she can only bite Shi Han to death.


    "I''m Shi Han''s high school classmate. To be honest, I can''t blame Mrs. Shi for all the things above. You don''t know that Shi Han''s test scores were too low when he was in school, and his grades were rubbish."


    "She seems to have left after finishing high school, and she doesn''t know what to do? I heard that she is very ordinary and can''t do anything. Mrs. Shi asked her to learn the violin with Shi Yin. She studied for a month, and she couldn''t do anything. Won''t."


    "At the banquet, she has a dull personality and likes to sit alone in one place without moving. If I also prefer the gentle and obedient Shi Yin."


    ¡­


    But now no one believes this statement.


    Said that Shi Han''s grades were not good, it was a joke, he was admitted to Imperial University.


    Also, just because she has a dull personality, she can''t learn the violin. Is this the reason why Mrs. Shi is partial?


    If this is the case, does Bai Wanjun regard children as commodities? She prefers whoever is better, not the love of parents for their children.


    Besides, the above is not true, Shi Yin is scolded by the whole network now, and Shi Han has also been admitted to Imperial University, but Bai Wanjun is still on Shi Yin''s side, which shows that she is not someone who values ??ability.


    That is to say, Bai Wanjun is eccentric, she just doesn''t like Shi Han, and she finds excuses to cover it up.


    Really disgusting!


    Just when Bai Wanjun''s affairs reached a climax, a person who was no longer a nurse stood up and spoke.


    "I remember this girl. She was admitted to our hospital two years ago because of a car accident. At that time, both she and Shi Yin had type O blood. It happened that there were too many operations that day, and the blood bank was not enough. The blood being sent was half We can only arrive in an hour, we can only let Mrs. Shi choose one of the two, at that time Mrs. Shi left behind Shi Han, who was more seriously injured, and chose Shi Yin."


    "In fact, relatives are not allowed to donate blood, but non-relatives can donate blood. Mrs. Shi happened to have type O blood at the time. We asked her if both of them were her biological daughters, and she said yes."


    "If she had been able to tell the truth, she could have donated blood to Shi Yin, and Shi Han could have been treated at the same time. Now that things have broken out, I feel so terrible. She gave up Shi Han in the face of life and death, but she can still live in so many In front of people, she has never been partial."


    "I can guarantee that Shi Han could hear her choice at that time. When I helped push Shi Yin in, I saw Shi Han shed tears. Because of too much blood flow, her body was convulsed and shaking all the time. I didn''t know how to hear it with my own ears. What it feels like to be abandoned by loved ones and slowly lose your life, but I know that must be the most terrible thing."


    "Also, when Shi Yin was undergoing an operation, Bai Wanjun seemed to think that Shi Han was going to die, and she never took a look at it from the beginning to the end. Our nurses were taking care of her. At that time, some young girls who couldn''t stand it cried .¡±


    ¡­


    It was originally just a small eccentricity between parents, but this speech successfully raised the eccentricity to the point between life and death.


    "It''s terrible, Bai Wanjun is too scary, I feel scared just thinking about it, if my parents abandon me like this, I''m afraid I won''t be able to get out of it for the rest of my life."


    "Is Bai Wanjun a lunatic? It doesn''t matter if you choose one or the other. Shouldn''t she be with Shi Han? Thinking that her daughter is dead, why don''t you go over there to take a look?"


    "According to the timeline, it seems that Shi Han was in her freshman year of high school. I finally knew why Shi Han didn''t go to school. My sister didn''t fall into a strange circle, nor did she suffer from any depression, and the mental injury is terrible, just like a person who was injured in childhood needs to heal his childhood for the rest of his life, this kind of injury will affect our lives without knowing when."


    ¡­


    Shihan didn''t expect that the incident in the hospital would be exposed. In fact, she didn''t want to mention it again.


    It''s so uncomfortable and stupid, it''s like someone digs out the past and puts it in the sun for everyone to see it again.


    Is she pitiful? Shi Han pursed her lips, she felt that she was quite pitiful, but she didn''t need the pity of the public.


    She is living a very successful life now!

 Chapter 266： marry?

    Chapter 266 Married?


    Zhou Qi glanced at Shi Han secretly, and cried himself first.


    Shi Han: "..."


    She sighed, her small face was a little helpless, and at this moment the phone rang.


    She took a look, it was Lu Yan calling.


    Shi Han''s eyeballs moved, she didn''t need other people''s comfort, but she could still need comfort from her boyfriend.


    She went to the bathroom and connected, her voice was a little lonely, "What''s wrong?"


    "Have you eaten?" Lu Yan asked from the opposite side.


    "Well...Okay, then you wait for me downstairs." Shi Han changed into the light blue dress and put on a light makeup.


    Zhou Qi looked at Shi Han who was carefully applying lipstick: "..."


    Shi Han **** her hair because of the heat, picked up her bag, and said to Zhou Qi: "Then I''m going on a date first, do you want to bring you something to eat?"


    Zhou Qi''s tears that he had tried so hard to hold back just now flowed out of his eyes.


    She didn''t dare to cry just now, because she was afraid that Shi Han would be sad, and the tears accumulated too much, and when she relaxed, they were like beads with a broken thread.


    "Are you okay?" Zhou Qi wiped the tears off his face with the back of his hand.


    She heard that there is a kind of smiling depression, and she was hurt badly, but the happier she smiled, the heart was actually full of sadness.


    Shihan opened his big eyes sincerely, "It''s okay, it''s been two years since the previous incident, I don''t care about it long ago, I just want to stay away from them and never interact with each other."


    When she was most helpless, she thought about revenge, but would she really be happy after revenge?


    They just don''t love her, but they are her biological relatives. This life was given by them and cannot be changed.


    She wanted to destroy Shi Shi''s company, but that was the hard work of Shi''s family for several lifetimes. Shi Xuan was once hospitalized with stomach perforation for work, and old man Shi also wanted to take care of the company when he was sick.


    "Feelings are not something you want."


    They missed too much, ten years is enough to wear away a lot of things.


    They also really loved her, but the world is impermanent, and when she comes back, they don''t love her anymore.


    It''s as simple as that.


    Zhou Qi was stunned for a moment, "Don''t get in touch with each other forever? You don''t get in touch with them anymore?" She thought that Shi''s father and son were not bad.


    "I won''t be in contact anymore. I said no, even if I don''t, you can also understand that I don''t love me anymore, just like they don''t love me. I can''t pretend my feelings. Of course, if they trouble me again, I won''t let them go so easily, I''ve done it to myself and made fun of myself, but if they provoke me later, it''s they who provoked me first, and I won''t show mercy."


    When she owed it, her family''s debts had already been paid off, just like this time Bai Wanjun deliberately blackmailed her, she could easily fight back.


    Also, I don''t know what happened to her teeth. Mrs. Shi''s family installed a mouthful of false teeth, which is funny to think about.


    Shi Han''s eyes are crescent-shaped when he smiles, but the delicate eyebrows and face give people a sinister feeling.


    Zhou Qi realized that Shi Han had never been a little sheep, she was calm and powerful.


    Shihan looked at the watch on his wrist, his eyes lit up, and he raised his lips and smiled, "Stop talking, my boyfriend is here."


    Lu Yan is her new starting point. No matter who he is, he must be hers before she dies.


    When Shi Han went downstairs, Lu Yan was standing outside waiting for her.


    The affairs of the Shi family were a big mess with the help of many parties. Shi Han received a lot of attention along the way. It wasn''t until she smiled and left with Lu Yan that everyone realized that Shi Han didn''t need other people''s sympathy.


    On the contrary, she is good enough.


    Perfect looks, impressive grades, and aura between gestures are unmatched by them.


    Uh... sympathizers should look at their partners, they are far worse than Shi Han.


    Thinking about the last time, Shi Han was a top student with a perfect score of 0.5, an existence beyond the reach of many people.


    In the evening, Shi Han didn''t go back to the dormitory and asked for leave with the counselor, and went to watch a movie with Lu Yan.


    The two returned home to make firewood, especially Lu Yan, who had endured for many days and bullied people thoroughly.


    As a raised canary, Lu Yan believes that she must show extraordinary abilities, otherwise she will be easily abandoned.


    "Knot, get married..." Shi Han was in a trance, repeating the words of the landing banquet.


    Hmm... no, get married!


    Shi Han pressed his hands on Lu Yan''s shoulders, and looked at him with a pair of beautiful eyes, "What marriage?"

 Chapter 267： give you all the property

    Chapter 267 All the property is given to you


    "It''s marriage." Lu Yan put her fingers on the back of Shi Han''s neck, and gently kneaded her fingers, "You will be twenty years old in three days. I asked the Civil Affairs Bureau, and you can get married on the same day."


    Shihan was in a daze, she hadn''t thought about getting married yet, she hoarsely said, "Eh..."


    The little girl blinked her eyes, the corners of her eyes glistened, she seemed to be trying hard to digest Lu Yan''s words, but Lu Yan didn''t wait for her to respond, and sat up with her back to Shi Han.


    Lu Yan was not wearing any clothes on his upper body, and there were a few scratches on his broad shoulders, only his cold side face could be seen.


    The 1.87 meter man actually showed some grievances.


    Shi Han: "..."


    Seeing that Shi Han didn''t speak, he glanced back with dull eyes, "They''re all asleep."


    Did he mean she slept with him? Shi Han blinked, theoretically speaking, she did sleep with Lu Yan.


    "..." The moonlight was seductive, Shi Han was a little confused, and whispered: "Then...how about getting married."


    Lu Yan turned his head instantly, his thin lips pursed into a straight line slightly raised at this moment, his strong arms hugged Shi Han''s slender waist, he touched her forehead, and his voice sounded like a golden stone, "Marry."


    With his other hand, he opened the drawer beside the bed and took out a document from it. Lu Yan was serious, "sincerity."


    Are you ready for this? Shi Han: "..."


    Shi Han felt that Lu Yan wrapped her up too tightly, and stretched out her long straight legs. She stretched out her hand to take the document, and her white knuckles turned over.


    "You want to give me all your assets?" Shi Han raised his face, a little puzzled.


    Lu Yan''s slender fingers touched Shi Han''s waist, "If I get divorced or if I die, you will inherit all my property."


    He pressed Shihan Bainen''s forehead, "So don''t worry that I will betray you one day."


    Shi Han''s lips moved, and the finger holding the pen was a little stiff.


    She looked up at Lu Yan, she didn''t know what was going on, she just believed him from the bottom of her heart.


    "Do you really want me to sign it? If I sign it, you will sell it to me, and everything will be mine from now on." Shi Han tapped Lu Yan''s shoulder with his pen.


    Lu Yan has broad shoulders and thin waist. I don''t know if it''s because of the effort just now, but the muscle texture under the light is shiny.


    She swallowed her throat, thinking that she had earned money, and Lu Yan could be called a high-quality human male.


    Lu Yanda grasped the soft wrist, his black eyes were hot, and he said hoarsely: "Aren''t you tired? You just kept crying."


    Shi Han: "..."


    Shi Han glared at Lu Yan, and quickly signed his name on the document.


    Then raised his head and threatened: "All your property is in my hands. If you bully me one day, I will drive you out and make you a beggar on the street."


    Shi Han thought, it is impossible to be a beggar, and there are hundreds of millions of schoolgirls waiting outside.


    "Yes." Lu Yan raised his hand and threw the document on the carpet, "In order not to be a beggar, I must serve you well in the future."


    Lu Yan kissed Shi Han''s lips coldly, with an abstinence smell all over his body, but the veins on his forehead were slightly exposed.


    His long legs pressed Shi Han''s knees, and pressed his hands on Shi Han''s shoulders. All his movements carried a strong sense of refusal.


    Lu Yan has been thinking about the present since he was in high school, and now he has finally bit into his mouth. It is impossible for him to spit it out in this life.


    ¡­


    Compared to the emotion in Shi Han''s room, the Liu family suffered a series of blows.


    Liu Jiajia''s mother was crying on the phone, "Your dad got angry in the study just now and almost threw a glass in my face, Jiajia, you don''t know, the Liu family seems to have offended someone, and now the company has suffered revenge from others. "


    "What?" Liu Jiajia covered the other ear and walked out of the chaotic nightclub.


    She went out the door, holding on to the railing outside, her eyes blurred, "Mom, what did you just say?"


    "Jiajia, the Liu family has offended a big shot, and several business deals have been cut off. Your father is very angry!"


    Liu Jiajia stopped retching, and thought of Shi Han uncontrollably in her mind.


    Is the Shi family venting their anger on Shi Han? No, how could the Shi family know that she did it, it must be her father who offended someone himself.

 Chapter 268： lets get a divorce

    Chapter 268 Let''s Divorce


    Liu Jiajia pretended not to care and said: "Mom, don''t make a fuss, how could something happen to Dad''s company?"


    "Jiajia, I don''t feel right this time." Mother Liu bit her finger, "Your father has never been so angry, I can feel that this time it''s a big deal, you said the Liu family won''t go bankrupt Bar?"


    Mother Liu was shocked when she thought of what she said, and she touched her hair that she had just taken care of uncomfortably.


    She is good-looking, and that''s why she succeeded in ascending to power after the death of the original wife of the Liu family, but because of this, people in the circle look down on her.


    "I, I don''t know." Liu Jiajia panicked, "Our Liu family''s status in the imperial capital is not low, how could it go bankrupt so easily, Mom, don''t worry, it won''t happen."


    "That''s not necessarily true. There are not no families that have gone bankrupt these years." Mother Liu''s eyes flashed, and she began to rummage through her assets, preparing to hide them.


    She deliberately married into Liu''s family just for enjoyment and money, otherwise she is so beautiful, why should she marry a man who is more than ten years older than her.


    Besides, it was the same after Father Liu married her, he still had people outside.


    It¡¯s just mutual transactions, how can there be any real feelings? Mother Liu didn''t think she had done anything wrong.


    "Jiajia, listen to me, the most important thing for a woman is to have money in her hands. You should transfer all the money out quickly, just in case."


    After all, it was born from her own womb. Mother Liu still loves her children very much, "You have to turn around quietly. Don''t be afraid of anything else, just in case. Look at your father''s attitude towards Liu Ying and Liu Yang. If something really happens at home, we don''t deserve to mention it."


    A man is so harsh on the children left by his original wife, she knows very well that if something happens to her one day, her current husband will not show mercy to her either.


    "Mom, don''t say that, Dad still loves us very much." Panting Liu Jiajia, she was annoyed that her biological mother could not be on the stage, "If Dad finds out by then, he will definitely be angry."


    "...I got it, I got it." Mother Liu didn''t say any more, she gathered the shawl on her shoulders, "I''ll find out what happened, but I have to tell you in advance, based on your father''s reaction Look, the person the Liu family offended this time is terrible, I''ve never seen him like this before."


    Liu Jiajia didn''t want to hear any more nonsense from Mother Liu, so she hung up the phone directly.


    Is it because of her that the Liu family brought disaster? Liu Jiajia shook his head, the Shi family was not that capable.


    Certainly not because of her.


    ¡­


    Shizheng didn''t fully know the truth of the car accident two years ago until this time.


    At first he thought it was Shi Han who caused the car accident, but it turned out that Qian Yin was the cause.


    He thought that Shi Han ran away with someone because of puberty, but it turned out that she was disheartened and no longer wanted Shi''s family.


    It turned out that they had given up on her in the face of life and death.


    Shizheng sat on the sofa blankly, not knowing what to do and what to do, he had failed in his life.


    The responsibility was taken by the son, and the daughter did not take good care of it.


    Shizheng called Bai Wanjun.


    Bai Wanjun didn''t expect that the incident in the hospital would be revealed, and she panicked completely.


    The incident two years ago cannot be completely blamed on her. Two daughters were in a car accident. Which one can she choose? Which one can she choose!


    Those people didn¡¯t tell her about blood donation, they only asked her if both of them were biological daughters.


    She once said that Shi Yin was her biological daughter, how could she say no in front of so many people.


    Bai Wanjun was walking back and forth in the ward, and when she was out of breath, she kicked the sofa hard, but she didn''t expect a sharp pain in her toes.


    She let out a cry, touched her feet and sat on the sofa in pain.


    Bai Wanjun was about to call out when her cell phone rang, and she glanced at it. It was Shizheng calling.


    She connected directly, feeling aggrieved, "Ah Zheng..."


    "Let''s get a divorce!"


    The air was silent for a moment, Shi Zheng said again without any hesitation: "Bai Wanjun, let''s get a divorce!"


    Shizheng admits that he is cowardly. He doesn''t know how many things Bai Wanjun has concealed from him. He really doesn''t want to hear any more revelations.


    Bai Wanjun''s nose was still wrapped with gauze, and her face was a little swollen. The little nurse came in with the medicine, and seeing her hideous complexion matched with that face, her heart skipped a beat.


    Bai Wanjun turned her head and stared at the little nurse.


    The little nurse took a step back, leaned on the door frame, hesitated for a moment, then turned and left.

 Chapter 269： divorce

    Chapter 269 Divorce


    Bai Wanjun was the only one left in the ward again. Regardless of the pain in her feet, she stood up from the sofa and walked a few steps back and forth in the room.


    Bai Wanjun pulled the corner of her mouth hard, "Ah Zheng, stop joking with me. I understand that you must be angry because you know about the hospital before you say these angry words, but I can explain it."


    "It''s not just because of the hospital, Bai Wanjun, we are not suitable." Shi Zheng supported his forehead with a broken hand, "I don''t want to stay with you anymore."


    There was another silence between the two parties, and Bai Wanjun finally sneered, "Shizheng, you actually want to divorce me, have you forgotten how you promised me when we got married? You said you would love me and love me , stay with me forever, have you forgotten all of this?"


    "I didn''t forget, you forgot."


    "I forgot something!"


    "You promised me that I would be my wife and keep my duty. You also said that when you married, your family only loved me and didn''t want anything else. You also said that you would love our children well."


    Bai Wanjun gritted her teeth, the muscles on her face collapsed and trembled, "Shizheng, I can explain it. I was in the hospital at the time, and the doctor didn''t explain to me the problem of drawing blood. We also said that we should treat Shiyin as our own." daughter, so I told the doctor that they are all my own daughters, isn¡¯t that what you all agree?¡±


    "As for the car accident, I didn''t know the truth from the beginning to the end. Now that I have been punished, and my face is also ruined, how can you blame it all on me?"


    Bai Wanjun sobbed, "Am I the only one who spoke harshly to Shi Han? Don''t you all despise her in the same way? Why is it all my fault in the end?"


    "It''s our fault. We shouldn''t listen to your one-sided words. We shouldn''t think that a biological mother won''t pour dirty water on her daughter. We think that no matter how much you hate Shi Han, you won''t let your family hate her like that."


    Shi Zheng looked at the moonlight outside the window, his whole body was decadent, "I was wrong, I can only accept the punishment, but I really can''t be with you anymore, it''s too painful, but don''t worry, I''m willing to give you 100% for divorce The second share is enough for you to live well for the rest of your life, with this money, I''m not that important, right?"


    "Do you think I''m with you just for money?" Bai Wanjun screamed.


    Shizheng paused, "Then if you get divorced, you leave the house without leaving the house, and I won''t give you anything!"


    "...You really insist on divorcing me, Shi Zheng, don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking, you like that kind of delicate dodder that clings to you, and now I''m disfigured, even if I get back to my original appearance you I''m afraid I already have a grudge in my heart." Bai Wanjun sneered, "What are you regretting? I don''t believe it. Shi Han''s matter is indeed that we are sorry for her, but your motive for divorcing me is not pure."


    Shizheng let out a breath of irritability, "Whatever you think, I don''t want to argue with you anymore. Bai Wanjun, I suddenly found that you are too much like an old lady. She has infiltrated your childhood. In fact, you have already begun to imitate intentionally or unintentionally. She is dead, she is patriarchal, and you have changed the way to torture your own children."


    "You''re talking nonsense¡ª" Bai Wanjun hated her biological mother the most in her life.


    Her palms were sweating, and the veins on the back of her hands burst out, "Shizheng, you villain, I have been with you for so many years, and you actually want to divorce me, you bastard, the old man will be mad at you sooner or later." !"


    "Bai Wanjun!" Shi Zheng was furious, and his body shook.


    The tumor in the old man''s brain became more and more serious, and he even fell into a coma recently, and he spent less and less time awake.


    The doctor in charge also told them to prepare for the funeral, and it was almost a month ago.


    Current affairs collapsed and covered his face. He used to hate the old man''s autocracy, but when the other party really wanted to leave him, he realized that he had been living in an ivory tower.


    Shi Zheng gritted his teeth, "Did I tell you that the conditions for the divorce were too good, Bai Wanjun, I won''t give you a penny for this divorce, don''t forget that you signed an agreement when you married into Shi''s family. It can make you unable to take even a piece of clothing!"


    Bai Wanjun opened her mouth, but suddenly couldn''t speak a word.


    Shizheng seemed to have lost his patience, and hung up the phone on the other side.


    Bai Wanjun laughed foolishly twice, the phone slipped and fell to the floor, and cried bitterly.

 Chapter 270： time collapse

    Chapter 270 Time Yin collapses


    The fans hired by Shi Han led to Shi Yin''s real idiot fans, and these idiot fans didn''t care about the truth at all.


    No matter what comes out, they all think that someone framed Shi Yin, and they clamored wildly on the Internet.


    "The Shi family is too much. Is there no relationship for so many years? Yin Yinzi likes her brother so much, and has talked about him in public many times. In the end, she said that the adoption contract was terminated."


    "What''s wrong with my biological one? We haven''t gotten along for many years. Don''t scold me. To be honest, I don''t pay much attention to blood relationship. If it were me, I would definitely be reluctant to abandon the daughter I have raised for so many years."


    "Anyway, they are all misplaced, so let''s go to their respective places. I think the relationship that comes out of getting along is better than any blood relationship. Isn''t an adopted daughter the same as a biological daughter? There is no need to drive away the adopted daughter to please the biological daughter."


    ¡­


    Shi Yin''s fans have always confused the audience, interpreting the problem as a friction between blood relationship and the grace of upbringing.


    For a while, Shi Yin''s fan''s foul-smelling behavior was heard in almost the entire circle.


    Shizheng looked at the above comments, he didn''t expect that there was something hidden about the car accident two years ago.


    It turned out that Shi Han left because his heart was ashamed.


    Also, if he was treated like this, he would probably have nothing to do with his so-called parents and brothers.


    "Put it on!" Shi Xuan tapped the table with his fingers, and ordered the assistant next to him.


    Soon, the real reason why Shi Yin was kicked out of Shi''s house came out.


    First, the two talked in the piano room. Shi Xuan pushed butterfly away for Shi Yin''s sake, and Shi Yin also promised that he would bring honor to the Shi family.


    Turned to the video at the banquet, Shi Yin actually walked towards Zhou Jinyang in public, causing the Shi family father and son to be laughed at in front of so many people.


    "Fuck, isn''t this too insidious? He refused to let the Shi family hire butterfly, and said that he would definitely be able to win the contract, but he went to help Zhou Jinyang in the blink of an eye. The Shi family had raised her for so many years, but they turned traitor so easily, and suddenly felt that The father and son of the Shi family who were isolated and helpless at that time were a little pitiful."


    "I know about this. I watched the live broadcast. At that time, Shi Yin''s fans were all posting, what brother handed Shi Yin to his fianc¨¦, it''s so sweet. Thinking about it now, it''s so funny."


    "If I have raised so many daughters who dare to treat me like this, I will also drive her out. Shi Yin is really shameless. The Shi family has raised her for so many years and provided her with such good conditions, but they actually bit back like a poisonous snake." .¡±


    ¡­


    In one day, all the truth was revealed, and Shi Yin hid under the quilt and cried.


    Why did such a thing happen, obviously everything can be fine, why? !


    Shixuan bought a lot of sailors online to minimize the impact on the Shi family.


    "Everyone looks at my painting, Hahaha, do you think there is a little cuteness? Standing alone in the middle, it''s a little sprouting!"


    Shi Xuan was drawn into a comic version, wearing a suit, with bulging cheeks, standing alone in the middle of many people, with a line of words attached to it.


    "I was blind, I was wrong!"


    As more and more funny cartoons came out, it completely overwhelmed Shijia''s negative comments.


    Except for Bai Wanjun, the Shi family father and son successfully escaped the cyberbullying.


    The main reason is that Bai Wanjun really has nothing to be pitiful about, and there is no way for her to wash away the comments she posted earlier.


    Shihan woke up the next day and looked at the flipped comments, his eyes moved.


    Shi Xuan is really capable, as expected of a person who has been rolling around in the mall for so many years, he easily turned the situation around.


    Not only reduced the public''s condemnation of himself, but also launched the Shijia brand and successfully got out of the circle.

 Chapter 271： The adopted daughter was not born by your daughter outside, right?

    Chapter 271 The adopted daughter was not born by your daughter outside, right?


    A feud between wealthy families ended in one day.


    When Shihan got up to wash his face, he found a ring on his hand.


    The ring is very elegant, and the diamond on it is very small, and I don¡¯t know where it looks good. Shi Han just likes it very much, and even feels a little familiar.


    Just said yesterday that she was getting married, and put the ring on while she was asleep at night. Is that what you proposed?


    Shi Han walked out after washing, rubbed his sore waist, sat in the living room and watched Lu Yan serve the meal on the dining table.


    Lu Yan is tall, but he doesn''t look thin at all. He is wearing a white shirt and a light blue apron around his body. His face is sharp and handsome when facing the light.


    Holding the plate in his hand, he exerted a little force, revealing his smooth muscle texture.


    Shi Han stared blankly with her chin resting on her cheeks. If she had run over to help before, but she was too hard last night. Now her back is still sore and her legs are weak, and she can''t even calm down.


    I have to say that Lu Yan is a bit strong, she can''t keep up with his physical strength.


    Lu Yan stepped forward with long legs, put the dishes on the table, and put a bowl of gruel in front of Shi Han, "I added nourishing ingredients, drink more."


    Shi Han nodded, and she took a sip of porridge lazily.


    I don''t know what is added in it. It is fragrant and sweet, but not greasy, and it is delicious.


    While drinking the porridge, Shi Han hesitated whether to give Lu Yan a suggestion, endured it for a while, and saw that the other party was drinking the porridge squarely, the spoon in her hand was not steady, and it touched the porcelain bowl, making a crisp sound. sound.


    Lu Yan looked up at her.


    Shi Han stretched out his arm to show him, but kept his mouth shut and said nothing.


    Shi Han''s skin is very fair, and the wrist bones are slender and beautiful, but there are more than a dozen red marks on it. full.


    Lu Yan still remembered how he left marks on it last night. His throat rolled, his eyes were dim, his slender fingers grabbed her wrist, and he looked carefully, "What''s wrong?"


    "..." She suspected that Lu Yan did it on purpose.


    He is so smart that he can''t guess, what does she want to say?


    Lu Yan''s eyes darkened when he touched it, and he asked in a low voice, "Uncomfortable?"


    His knuckles were clearly defined, and he was swimming on her white wrist. The fragment of last night appeared in Shi Han''s mind, and his cheeks were stained with a blush.


    She withdrew her hand, "Lu Yan, you put on less, don''t you think you...did you overuse it a little yesterday?" Carefully scrap it.


    "No, I feel pretty good." Lu Yan pretended not to understand.


    He has never been intimate with Shi Han a few times. He has thought about her for so long, but he only tried a little yesterday.


    He hasn''t yet... Lu Yan''s black pupil glanced at the tie thrown in the living room.


    Shi Han''s white and tender face was about to wrinkle together, "I don''t think it''s good at all."


    "I''m not long enough?"


    "¡­You deliberately!"


    Shi Hanqiao''s face turned frosty, and she glared at him.


    Lu Yan raised his eyes, and instead of looking in Shi Han''s direction, he poured her a bowl of soup. He said in a hoarse voice, "Just make up for it."


    This means refusing to repent, Shi Han snorted and looked Lu Yan up and down.


    Lu Yan was serious, with sharp facial features, and it was not at all obvious that he would linger on this kind of thing.


    "..." Sure enough, the school belle with hundreds of millions of savings also likes it.


    After the two of them finished their meal, Shi Han lay on Lu Yan''s back when he packed up his things and went out.


    Lu Yan directly put him on his back, and Shi Han put his hands on his back as a pillow, squinting his eyes and pretending to sleep.


    Arrived at school, just in time for the military training team.


    Zhou Qi came up to Shi Han and asked, "Why didn''t you come back last night?"


    "I went home for a trip."


    "Oh." Zhou Qi didn''t continue to ask, since he must have dealt with Shi''s affairs when he got home.


    Bai Wanjun''s name was so bad for a day, many noble wives directly blocked her, even thinking that she was sick in the head.


    Bai Wanjun''s natal family was also despised by neighbors.


    "Old lady Bai, you say every day that your daughter is married well, but look at what your daughter has done? You are like a fool who does not love his own daughter when he loves an adopted daughter."


    The old lady rolled her eyes and didn''t care, they were all girl''s films, which one is different?


    At this time, the woman came to the old lady''s ear.


    "Hey, that adopted daughter was born secretly by your daughter outside, right?!"


    The old lady''s heart skipped a beat, and a person came to mind.


    The woman continued: "If the Shi family knows that your daughter gave birth to someone else''s child outside, they will definitely get a divorce. If you get divorced, you will have nothing!"

 Chapter 272： I will never let her go

    Chapter 272 I will never let her go


    Liu Jiajia came home drunk last night, just walked into the living room, and met Liu Yu who was getting angry.


    "Why did the Lu family deal with our Liu family? What did you do outside!" Liu Yu slammed the ashtray on the ground as soon as he finished speaking.


    The glass made a loud noise when it hit the floor, and shattered to the ground at the same time.


    The living room was silent like a cicada, and the servants didn''t even dare to speak out.


    Liu Jiajia wanted to vomit at first, but now she doesn''t have any desire to vomit.


    She trembled, and her intuition told her that she was probably the cause of what happened to the Liu family this time.


    Liu Ying was not afraid, and threw the wavy hair hanging from her shoulders behind her ears, "My business has nothing to do with the Lu family, how could I mess with the Lu family, but some people are inferior in ability, maybe they will think You may have offended some kind of **** by doing crooked ways."


    Liu Long''s eyes darkened in an instant, "Sister, what do you mean? Do you think I did it? I think it''s not easy for you as a woman to be able to get to where you are today. I don''t know if you have rejected some gods. That''s why Liu''s family is banned now."


    "Then there''s nothing to talk about." Liu Ying stood up, "Anyway, I have some savings, so I can live a normal life. You should figure out a way for yourself."


    She turned and went upstairs, and the sound of a vase being smashed came from behind her.


    Liu Yu roared, implying something, "If you let me know who brought trouble to the Liu family? I will definitely deal with her myself!"


    Liu Jiajia shuddered at the door of the entrance, clutching each other tightly with his fingers, panting heavily.


    ¡­


    Liu Jiajia was listless during the daytime military training, and she looked into the distance dying.


    She thought that Shi Han was her adopted daughter, but it turned out that Shi Han was her biological daughter, and Shi Yin... no, it should be said that Qian Yin was her adopted daughter.


    All the evidence she threw out was overturned one by one, and even the family may have been implicated by her.


    Do not. Liu Jiajia shook her head, what did the accident at home have to do with her? It is absolutely impossible for the Shi family''s ability to have a destructive impact on the Liu family, so the current crisis the Liu family is facing has nothing to do with her at all.


    Besides, who can prove that she did the things on the Internet.


    She turned her head to look at Shi Han not far away, thought for a while, and walked out.


    Liu Jiajia walked up to Shi Han and lowered her voice, "Shi Han, I''m really sorry, I didn''t know you were the biological daughter of the Shi family, and I treated you badly before, I hope you will forgive me."


    "Are you apologizing to me?" Shi Han raised his head, "Are you apologizing for the post on the Internet? Unfortunately, I don''t accept it."


    Liu Jiajia''s face turned pale in an instant, "What nonsense are you talking about? What post, you don''t think I broke the news on the Internet, how is this possible!"


    "Isn''t the reason very clear? You think I''m an adopted daughter, and I''m likely to marry Shixuan, so you deliberately spread the news that I''m an adopted daughter on the Internet, and you want to use netizens to drive me into the abyss." Shihan raised his eyelids, "How much It''s simple, but it''s a pity that you were deceived by others, I''m not an adopted daughter."


    "... Believe it or not, I didn''t break the news." Liu Jiajia refused to admit it, and she would never admit it.


    "You don''t have to explain it to me, you can explain it to the Liu family." Shi Han smiled harmlessly, "I heard that the Liu family has been fighting fiercely these years, and your brother may not be as good as the original partner in this life. Madam''s two children, it''s all because of your stupidity, what would they do to you if they found out? Miss Liu''s family, it''s become a joke. "


    "It was you, you did it!" Liu Jiajia''s eyes widened, and her body involuntarily took a step back.


    She looked at Shi Han''s delicate little face, especially when she smiled against the sun, it was bright and flamboyant, but it was like a nightmare to Liu Jiajia.


    She had to admit that what Shi Han said was true, people from wealthy families don''t have much kinship, she is tied to her brother, and she can bring benefits, that is, brothers and sisters.


    But once she touched her brother''s interests, he would definitely abandon her without mercy.


    And Father Liu, he will never let her go.


    Liu Jiajia was dizzy, she didn''t expect that she would cause such a big incident by simply blackmailing Shi Han.


    What did she do? Shi Han was so busy yesterday that he didn''t have time to deal with the affairs of the Liu family. He planned to free up his hands in two days, and then he would repair the Liu family.


    Just as she was about to ask clearly, Liu Jiajia left in horror.


    "Four rows and two rows, what are you doing? Why don''t you raise your legs?" The instructor said coldly.


    Liu Jiajia was still immersed in her own world, not knowing what the instructor was talking about her at all, and still stood there foolishly.


    "Four rows and two columns!"


    Still no sound.


    Shi Han glanced at Liu Jiajia, who was standing still, from the corner of her eye, and she moved her numb legs.


    I exercised too much last night, so that the current exercise is a little bit unsustainable.


    "What are you doing?!"


    Liu Jiajia heard the scolding sound clearly in her ear, she subconsciously turned her head to look, and when she saw the instructor, she instantly pulled herself out of her thoughts.


    "Come out!" The instructor called Liu Jiajia out alone.


    Liu Jiajia followed closely behind the instructor, and reprimands were heard not far away.


    Liu Jiajia''s brain swelled, and the things in front of her became more and more blurred, and she fainted on the ground.

 Chapter 273： first love daughter

    Chapter 273 The Daughter of First Love


    Bai Wanjun was thinking about how to save Shizheng''s heart, but unexpectedly received a call from the old lady.


    "Bai Wanjun, what on earth are you thinking? Are you a fool?" The old lady pinched her waist at home and scolded angrily, "You finally caught such a good son-in-law, how dare you, how dare you do such a thing!"


    Bai Wanjun shivered in fright, "Mom, I''m busy now, I''m not free, so I''ll hang up first."


    "You dare!" The old lady roared louder, "I ask you, is Shi Yin the child of that man? I just read the Shi family''s statement. The child was originally named Qian. I remember when the man got married. The surname of the wife he married is Qian!"


    Bai Wanjun was originally afraid of the old lady''s accusation, but now she is afraid from the bottom of her heart, "Mom, what nonsense are you talking about? Why can''t I understand?"


    "Don''t understand? You crawled out of my legs. I don''t know what you are thinking. Have you ever thought about what will happen to you if my good son-in-law finds out about this?" The old lady''s face was grim "You are so great. When my first love died, I took his child over to raise him. I don''t love my own daughter, but a person who has no blood relationship with me. This is more than Shi Yin was born by you." , which man can bear it?"


    Shi Yin would be forgiven if Bai Wanjun gave birth to her own child, but if she just helped her first love raise a child and spoiled her like this, then she must love that first love so much.


    Current politicians are more humiliated than wearing a cuckold if they know about it and don¡¯t get mad.


    "They won''t guess." Bai Wanjun glanced outside the door and shook her head, "Shi Zheng didn''t even know that I had been with someone else, I admit that I hurt Shi Yin a little more, but I never moved towards Shi Han. It¡¯s all exaggerated by those outside.¡±


    She has a bad attitude towards Shi Han, but thinking about it, when she was at home, the old lady often beat her, and she never hit Shi Han, just said a few words.


    She gave birth to her, can''t she even say it?


    "Your mind is blocked, yes, you have never hit her, but should she live like that? She is the biological daughter of the Shi family, and she has a share of everything in the Shi family. You give Shi Han the The things were given to Shi Yin, why do you do this? Don¡¯t you know your status in the Shi family? You don¡¯t have anything in it, just take care of your own children.¡± The old lady fainted with anger.


    How did she raise such a foolish daughter, she even raised the daughter of her first love under the nose of her husband, and she was so fair and eccentric.


    I can''t do such a thing without water in my brain.


    First of all, do you have a clear position?


    Let¡¯s talk about why my children don¡¯t feel pain, this is a matter of course.


    How did Bai Wanjun make it so difficult?


    The old lady warned, "While everyone doesn''t know about this, go and ask me about current affairs, say that you have done something wrong, and ask him to forgive you. You have been husband and wife for many years, and you still have a son and a daughter. There is still a chance for reconciliation." .¡±


    "I see, I''ll hang up first." Bai Wanjun quickly hung up the phone, grabbed her hair, and slowly squatted down from the corner.


    It''s too late, it''s too late now, Shizheng has already filed for divorce.


    A lawyer came this morning, and Shi Zheng didn''t even want to see her again, and she couldn''t get through several times.


    Even Shixuan was unwilling to answer her call.


    Bai Wanjun looked at the fluttering curtain in confusion, did she really do something wrong?


    Husband and son don''t want her anymore.


    Bai Wanjun curled herself up, still feeling that she wasn''t too much.


    She has never beaten or scolded Shi Han, and she has never missed her food and drink, so how can she blame her?

 Chapter 274： see it? She bought it for me

    Chapter 274 Have you seen it? She bought it for me


    Zhou Jinyang has always known that Shi Han is the biological daughter of the Shi family, and now that the truth has come out, he doesn''t find it strange at all.


    He investigated Shi Han''s matter, focusing on Lu Yan.


    The name...


    This little boy dares to be called by this name, I really don''t know what it means.


    Besides, when Shi Han stayed with this man named Lu Yan, Shi Han almost paid for it, and Shi Han also found the house. The two of them went to the mall two days ago, and Shi Han paid for almost all of them.


    Zhou Jinyang didn''t expect Shi Han to like a boy who didn''t accomplish anything. Do all the little girls like to play with her?


    He stopped Lu Yan while there was no one around.


    Zhou Jinyang glanced at the milk tea in Lu Yan''s hand, and turned his eyes away in disgust, "You are using this to seduce Shi Han, a man who doesn''t have the ability to make money to support himself, but needs a woman to support him, is really embarrassing to a man." .¡±


    As he spoke, he looked up and down at the landing banquet.


    I have to say that the man in front of me is indeed very wealthy. Although he is carrying things in his hands and wearing simple sportswear, he is tall and tall. Coupled with that cold and handsome face, he can attract a large crowd with a little effort. The girl''s gaze.


    "I''ve seen a lot of men like you, so don''t worry about it." Zhou Jinyang sneered.


    Lu Yan raised his eyes slightly and said, "Excuse me."


    Zhou Jinyang: "..."


    "I know what exactly you want when you are holding Shihan? Don''t you just want money? How much do you want?" Zhou Jinyang took out a few checks from his suit pocket, "One million five million or ten million, whatever you want You fill it in, but I only have one condition, leave her immediately, a man who loves vanity like you is not worthy of her at all."


    Lu Yan didn''t move, his black pupils looked at Zhou Jinyang dimly.


    Zhou Jinyang didn''t expect that he would dismiss this kind of person one day, but he couldn''t help it, he found that he really fell in love with Shi Han.


    He tried to sneer, "Lu Yan, right? People like you who come from the bottom may not know how a family like ours survives. To tell you the truth, it is impossible for you to marry Shi Han, and it is impossible for Shi Han to marry Here you are, she is destined to marry the right person."


    Lu Yan raised his eyelids and whispered, "So?"


    Zhou Jinyang didn''t expect Lu Yan to be so calm at this point. Instead, he was in chaos and even a little annoyed by being forced.


    He took a deep breath, "I know what you''re thinking, you think that as long as you pick up Shihan, her things will be yours one day, but you are wrong, she will always guard against you, it is impossible for you Get the property of the Shi family."


    Lu Yan smiled on his dull face. He didn''t know where the bad taste came from, and said in a calm voice, "But she likes me like this. She not only gives me pocket money every day, but also buys me new clothes and shoes. All the expenses are basically given by her, and she also said that she will marry me, and she also said that she will work hard to make money to support me."


    He lowered his eyes and moved his feet slightly forward, "Did you see that? She bought me the pair of shoes on my feet."


    He raised his hand, his sleeve moved up slightly, revealing a men''s watch, "She bought this for me too, and she also said that as long as I want, she can buy me more and better looking ones."


    Lu Yan said solemnly, his voice was deep and cold, as hard as a stone, but the content was very much like a soft rice.


    Zhou Jinyang: "..."


    He had never seen a man who was so proud of being taken care of by a woman, and even showed it off in front of him.


    What is there to show off, the dignity of a man?

 Chapter 275： Who have you offended?

    Chapter 275 Who have you offended?


    Zhou Jinyang didn''t know what to say for a while. He stared at Lu Yan for several seconds, and finally the corners of his mouth couldn''t hold back anymore. He said, "I know you don''t think so in your heart."


    No man would be willing to be taken care of by a woman.


    "Don''t you care about 10 million?" Zhou Jinyang raised his hand and shook the check, "I''ll give you 20 million for a one-buy price, and 20 million is enough for you to do many things. You can spend 10 million to buy a house in the imperial capital. Villas, another 10 million to start a business, and other things can be done.¡±


    Lu Yan''s indifferent eyes fell on Zhou Jinyang, his indifferent face was not moved at all, and he said solemnly: "You are jealous of me."


    "..." Zhou Jinyang took a deep breath.


    He had to admit that the man in front of him looked particularly perfect on the surface, with a tall height, a handsome appearance, and a demeanor with his hands raised.


    But Shi Han is only nineteen years old this year, and looks like a little fairy. Such a beautiful woman should not be with such a poor man.


    She should use her own advantages to marry him. He can make Shi Han the happiest noble wife.


    Zhou Jinyang gritted his teeth, "Thirty million, when you leave Shihan, a man like you should be able to find the next one easily, and there should be no shortage of Shihan."


    Lu Yan didn''t move.


    "Forty million, this is the highest price I can give you. As long as you live a good life, it will be enough for all your expenses for the rest of your life." Zhou Jinyang''s face was covered with sweat.


    "No, if you need it, I can let the Zhou family have only 40 million left." Lu Yan looked down at the milk tea in his hand.


    If it wasn''t for fear of rubbing against Zhou Jinyang''s limbs and dropping the milk tea, he would have pushed him away long ago.


    Zhou Jinyang thought that Lu Yan was raising the price, "I don''t even care about 40 million."


    He took a deep breath, thinking that Lu Yan already knew about the shares.


    That''s right, now Shijia''s 20% shares can reach two to three billion, no wonder he looks down on his tens of millions.


    Zhou Jinyang sneered, "Lu Yan, 50 million, this is the last price I will give you. You may not know that people like us are always persuaded by good wine at the beginning. If you are disobedient, you may be fine. I can''t get any of them."


    Lu Yan reached out to touch the temperature of the milk tea, frowned, "Go away!"


    Zhou Jinyang: "..."


    Courting death!


    Lu Yan bypassed Zhou Jinyang and arrived at the school, which happened to be lunch time.


    Shi Han pounced on him and hugged him, Lu Yan remembered last night, and his body froze.


    Shi Han felt something strange, she stepped back suddenly, and stared at him with wide eyes, "You, you take it back!"


    Lu Yan''s throat rolled, he stretched out his arms and handed the milk tea to Shi Han, and said in a low voice, "I''m fine."


    Shi Han: "..." Who asked if he was okay?


    Zhao Yanran took the meal and saw two people not far away, holding the plate tightly.


    Unexpectedly, this Shi Han turned out to be the biological daughter of the Shi family, no wonder Lu Yan didn''t want to give up.


    Still speaking, Zhao Yanran touched her face, is she not as beautiful as Shi Han?


    After the two of them finished their meal, Lu Yan sent Shi Han back to take a nap, and he had to go back to the company to deal with matters.


    On the way out of the campus, Zhao Yanran caught up with Lu Yan, and she whispered, "Can the two of us talk?"


    Lu Yan didn''t stop, Zhao Yanran saw his cold face, so she could only stop and watch him go further and further.


    She is not reconciled, this is the first time she has been tempted, why doesn''t Lu Yan like her? Is face really that important?


    Zhao Yanran stood there stupidly for a while, the phone rang in her bag, she saw that it was her father calling, and connected.


    The next second, an angry reprimand came from the phone.


    "Zhao Yanran, who did you offend outside?"

 Chapter 276： He is Lu Yan

    Chapter 276 He is Lu Yan


    "What..." Zhao Yanran was stunned, "What offended who?"


    She has been staying at school, how could she offend anyone.


    Zhao Yanran turned her head and walked towards the direction where there were few people, softly said: "Father, did you misunderstand something?"


    "A large business order in our family has gone bad, and the other party told me to take care of my daughter. Is it you or who?"


    The daughter asked anxiously, and Father Zhao''s anger subsided by half. He rubbed his forehead, "Do you know how long I have been preparing for this single business? I told you when you were young, treat the people around you with a normal heart. Our Zhao family has a lot of skills!"


    "I, I don''t know..." Zhao Yanran thought about it again, she really didn''t know who she had offended.


    Could it be...


    "Father, did the Shi family do this?"


    "Shi family?"


    "It''s Shijia, which has been squeezed into the second-rate recently."


    Father Zhao shook his head, "Impossible, their family is not as powerful as us, how could they cut off our business. Yan Ran, this is a reminder, you are a noble daughter of the Zhao family, you must pay attention to your words and deeds on weekdays."


    "I know, I won''t do it again." Zhao Yanran lowered her head, she hung up the phone, and thought carefully about who she had offended recently, but she still couldn''t figure it out.


    She returned to the dormitory in a daze, and her roommate saw that she was absent-minded, and asked worriedly, "Yan Ran, what''s wrong with you?"


    "He really doesn''t seem to like me. That''s right. I don''t have any advantage in front of Lu Yan. It''s normal for him not to like me." Zhao Yanran sat in her seat in a daze, her eyes out of focus. Look at the things on the table.


    "Isn''t it just a man? You are so beautiful, you will definitely find someone you like." The roommate came over and suddenly thought of something, she joked: "There is another man named Lu Yan in this world. He is very handsome, so my elder brother joined the Lu Corporation and caught a glimpse of the CEO of the Lu Corporation from a distance, with an aura of 2.8 meters, so why hang him on a tree."


    "Lu family, Lu family..." Zhao Yanran muttered a few words, her body froze suddenly, and her mind seemed to be connected by a thread.


    She knew about the Lu family, but she had never met the president of the Lu family.


    One is that she is not qualified, she can''t receive invitations to those particularly high-level banquets, and the other is that their family has no connection with the Lu family.


    "The president of the Lu family, Lu Yan?" Zhao Yanran suddenly had a big guess, she stood up abruptly, and said to herself: "If this is the case, then the matter of father is obvious, but, he, Why should he..."


    He, he is because of... Shihan.


    Zhao Yanran clasped her finger on the table, the president of Lu Corporation concealed his identity for a woman, this is too absurd, is it possible?


    Impossible, how could a man do this for a woman.


    ¡­


    The Shi family held a family recognition banquet as agreed, and they wanted to tell everyone that Shi Han was the daughter of their Shi family.


    This news got out for some reason, Yu Na couldn''t hold back her curiosity, and asked: "Shi Han, tomorrow you will become the real daughter of the Shi family, don''t you ask for leave today to go pick out a dress?"


    Yu Na is like Xiaoqiang who can''t be beaten to death. She is delicate and pretentious, which makes people annoying, but she is as thick-skinned as a city wall. Shi Han obviously said bad things a while ago, but today she sticks to it again.


    Zhou Qi was furious, "Yu Na, you are going too far."


    "What''s wrong with me? I just have a straight personality, and I''m just asking the truth."


    "you-"


    Shi Han grabbed Zhou Qi''s arm, smiled at this malicious question, and said, "Actually, I''m also quite interested in you, why don''t we exchange questions, I''ll answer you, and you answer me too .¡±


    Yu Na was stunned for a moment, but still asked curiously: "Then what''s your problem?"


    Shi Han smiled brightly, "I heard that the father who abandoned you since childhood is back. He wants to return to the family. Why don''t you ask for leave today to have dinner with him? Do you not want to accept him? Or are you in another state of mind? Tell me?"

 Chapter 277： will

    Chapter 277 Wills


    Even though the scorching sun was still hanging in the sky, Yu Na''s body suddenly felt cold.


    The father who abandoned her since she was a child is her taboo. Every time he is mentioned, she feels uncomfortable and panics. The smile on Yu Na''s face slowly disappeared. She looked at Shi Han with a pair of big eyes and a curious face, and suddenly remembered what she had done just now.


    She opened her mouth, her face was pale, and she didn''t say a word.


    After waiting for a long time, Yu Na suppressed her voice, "You are going too far."


    "Are you talking about yourself?" Shi Han raised his slender eyelashes.


    Yu Na was silent for a while again, maybe because of her own experience, she turned and ran away.


    "She also knows it''s hard!" Zhou Qi stared at Yu Na''s back.


    A normal person would know what Shi Han went through in Shi''s house, and Yu Na deliberately ran over to ask, in order to satisfy her own curiosity, deliberately expose other people''s scars.


    The two of them returned to the dormitory. Shi Han received a call from Mr. Shi. He laughed heartily, "Xiao Han, you get along well with your father and brother recently. There will be a banquet tomorrow. Grandpa has been in a coma for a few years. , did not replenish you, Grandpa chose the best gift for you, and must hand it over to you tomorrow."


    "Grandpa..." Shi Han murmured.


    At that time, the old man frowned fiercely, as if a knife was stirring in his mind, his limbs twitched in pain, "Grandpa still has something to do here, so I won''t tell you."


    At that time, the old man trembled and hung up the phone quickly.


    He has been in a coma for three consecutive days, and his body functions are supported by the nutrient solution. His face is pale, and in a short period of time, tiny black spots appear on his face.


    The phone fell to the ground, and he held his head in his hands, sobbing in pain.


    "Master!" Steward Song staggered out and called the doctor.


    A group of doctors quickly entered the door to treat the old man''s condition. After the old man calmed down, the attending doctor said: "Master, I heard that someone has developed a separating agent, which may be helpful to your condition. Should we give it a try?" Apply to the above¡­¡±


    Shi the old man shook his head, couldn''t even speak clearly, gasping for death, "Forget it, I understand my illness, you guys go out first..."


    The attending doctor hesitated for a few seconds, and went out with other medical staff.


    Song Butler held Master Shi''s hand tightly, crying, "Master, do you want to tell Miss Shi..."


    Shi Bei shook his head, "I can''t do it anymore, but I think Xiaohan and her parents are getting along pretty well now, and even Shixuan is organizing a banquet meticulously, so I don''t have to worry about her."


    The old man pointed to a place, "Help me take out the things..."


    Song Butler followed the instructions and took out a sealed bag.


    When the old man disliked his troublesome talking, he moved the oxygen tube off his nose tremblingly, "Here is my will and a video. When I leave, you must... help Xiaohan keep it The 20% shares, this is the dowry I gave her, as well as the real estate and the car, all in her name, let her live well by herself, don''t give it to others easily."


    "Also, there is also the bracelet passed down from my ancestors. If tomorrow I... If I can''t go or if I am in a coma, you help me give it to her, and let everyone know that I am... I am supporting her."


    Steward Song cried and nodded, he said in a hoarse voice, "Master, don''t worry, I will definitely take care of all this."


    "And Xiaoxuan, it''s not easy for him to last for so many years. I will give him the rest of the shares. As for Shizheng, without him, you are not allowed to rob his children. As for Bai Wanjun, she lives by Shizheng, and will always rely on She is not allowed to give any shares of the Shi family to her, let alone the adopted daughter." After Shi Bei finished speaking, his whole body was exhausted, and he began to feel dizzy.


    After so many years, he was also afraid, and the sudden pain in his brain seemed to torture him to death every time.


    Song Butler looked at Shi Bei and passed out. He didn''t dare to say anything, and carefully put the oxygen cylinder on him.

 Chapter 278： divorce process

    Chapter 278 Divorce Process


    Song Butler walked out of the ward and grabbed the handrail of the hospital, unable to get up for a long time.


    He knew that Shi Bei had always hoped that the father and son of the Shi family could accept the eldest lady from their hearts and be able to support the eldest lady, so he tried his best to match them.


    But... Now that the Internet is so developed, Steward Song has also seen the events of the past four years from the Internet.


    It turns out that during the days when they were absent, the eldest lady''s parents and brothers treated her like this. What right does he have to ask the eldest lady to attend tomorrow''s banquet now.


    But he didn''t dare to tell the old man the truth, he knew that the old man''s body couldn''t bear it.


    If you know the truth of the past four years, maybe directly...


    ¡­


    The banquet at Shi''s family invited many people, and many people paid attention to this information on the Internet.


    Some people feel sorry for Shihan who finally has someone who loves her.


    "My heart aches when I read it online, and Shi Han will be able to rely on her in the future. I hope Shi''s family can take good care of her."


    Some people feel that the Shi family is not worthy.


    "I started holding this banquet four years ago. Is it that difficult to admit the identity of my biological daughter? Now that it''s exposed, I want to make up for it. Am I the only one who feels disappointed? Why should Shi Han go? If it were me, I wouldn''t recognize her." them."


    Shi Han ignored the voices from the outside world. She didn''t want to get married and have any relationship with her family. Others have different opinions, and she seems to have nothing to do with her.


    She had just turned on the computer when the phone rang, and Shi Han casually glanced at it.


    ¡¾Shihan, don''t you want to know Lu Yan''s true identity? ¡¿


    Two more text messages popped up on a random mobile phone.


    ¡¾Why did he hide his identity and approach you? I think you should be able to guess a little bit of the answer yourself. ¡¿


    ¡¾Do you think he really likes you? It''s not that you have value. ¡¿


    Shi Han lowered her eyes, her slender eyelashes moved slightly, and she didn''t reach for her phone until the screen went black.


    I don¡¯t know if the phone is too slippery. When I didn¡¯t pick it up for the first time, Shi Han pursed her red lips tightly, her round fingertips clasped the edges, and her knuckles were tense.


    Shi Han picked up the phone, opened it with his fingertips, and looked at the text messages on it, his beautiful pupils remained motionless.


    She rarely has warmth in her memory. When she was a child, she saw a scalpel waving above her head. When she grew up, her parents disliked her. Few people treated her sincerely.


    Shi Han thought, she was working hard in life, but she never knew what she wanted and what she could get.


    But Lu Yan was different, he gave her everything she wanted.


    She had doubts in her heart. But she believed in Lu Yan more, she believed that Lu Yan would not lie, and also believed that his feelings were true.


    Even if she guessed wrong, Lu Yan lied to her, as long as she is willing to lie to her for the rest of her life, she can still forgive her.


    If Lu Yan doesn''t want to be lied to...then he can die with her!


    Shi Han calmed down slowly, put the phone on the desk, and asked Zhao Yuanyuan about the separating agent.


    ¡¾It has been completed, it is still in the testing stage, and it will be put into use soon. ¡¿


    Shi Han tapped on the keyboard, ¡¾Give me the earliest batch first! ¡¿


    Zhao Yuanyuan nodded.


    Shi Han loosened his fingers, as long as he got the separating agent, his grandfather''s illness would be cured.


    Shi Zheng put on his custom-made suit, looked at it happily in front of the mirror, and then threw the tie on the sofa in agitation.


    "The girl will definitely not come, why am I dressed so well?"


    The designer next to him didn''t dare to say anything, Shizheng waved him out.


    He thought about it and called the lawyer.


    "How''s the divorce going?" Shi Zheng walked to the window, thoughtful.


    The lawyer flipped through the documents and sighed, "Madam, she disagrees with the divorce and said she wants to see you."

 Chapter 279： think about what he wants in you

    Chapter 279 Think about what he wants in you


    "It''s gone...we have nothing to talk about." Shi Zheng looked at the night outside the window and let out a soft breath.


    They had already talked last time, and he also knew what Bai Wanjun was thinking, but Shizheng knew that Bai Wanjun might be hiding more than just these things from him.


    "Tell her that what I give her will allow her to live comfortably for the rest of her life. If she is not willing, she will get nothing when I investigate more things."


    Shizheng hung up the phone, turned around and drank a glass of warm water, and then ordered the people below to continue decorating tomorrow''s banquet.


    The banquet at Shi''s family was very big, many people came, Zhou Jinyang specially wore a tuxedo, he thought that Shi Han would definitely come today, after all no one would give up something that is easily available.


    As long as Shi Han comes, he will mention the marriage contract between the two families in public.


    He wants beauty shares!


    But he was stopped when he arrived at the entrance of the banquet. The Shi family had already broken off relations with the Zhou family at Mrs. Miffel''s banquet, and did not send invitations to the Zhou family at all.


    "..." Zhou Jinyang''s face turned ugly instantly. He was dressed very formally today, and his whole body was well-groomed.


    Now being stopped outside the door, and occasionally someone would look at him, Zhou Jinyang gritted his teeth angrily.


    "Go and call Shi Xuan over." Zhou Jinyang said to the male attendant outside with a dark face.


    The male attendant lowered his head, "Master Zhou, Mr. Shi has already ordered that you are not allowed to attend today''s banquet."


    Zhou Jinyang: "..."


    This kind of slap in the face without any scruples. Some people even laughed out loud. Mr. Li, who usually has a cooperative relationship with the Shi family, said to the female companion next to him: "This is the result of digging the wall back then. The friendship between the Shi family and the Zhou family ended with this kind of brain damage."


    No one present spoke for Zhou Jinyang. Back then at Mrs. Miffel''s banquet, the father and son of the Shi family were much more embarrassing than Zhou Jinyang is now.


    That is the real isolation, like falling into an abyss.


    Zhou Jinyang''s face became more and more ugly, he snorted coldly, turned and left.


    He tried his best to get out of his usual arrogance, but his stiff body told everyone that he left in a hurry.


    Shi Xuan carefully participated in the banquet, and he is currently in Shi Han''s original room.


    Shihan had a light blue fishtail suit covered with diamonds in his room.


    This is a dress that he has hired a designer for a long time. Shi Xuan touched the hem of the tail with his finger, he knew that the owner of this dress would not come today, it could also be said that this dress would never have an owner again.


    "I''m sorry." Shi Xuan thought of the scene when Shi Han wore Qian Yin''s dress and was laughed at a few years ago. At that time, his sister especially wanted him to help out.


    But he...but he personally denied that she was his own sister in front of so many people.


    ¡­


    The banquet has already started, but Shi Han has already thrown the invitation letter into the trash can.


    She was hugging Lu Yan''s neck, hanging on him, "Do you say you like me, do you say you like me?"


    Lu Yan''s throat rolled, and he put his palm on Shi Han''s waist. Hei Tong looked into Shi Han''s eyes and asked, "Then do you like me?"


    Shi Han''s beautiful eyes slowly opened, and she stared at him.


    Although she is rich, she is not a casual woman, especially when she is young, if she doesn''t like him, how can she be with him.


    Before she could get angry, Lu Yan pressed her red lips, the thin lips moved, and said seriously: "I like it, I like it very much."


    "Really?" Shi Han raised the tail of his eyes slightly, jumped on Lu Yan''s body, and said forcefully: "You said you like me, and you can only like me in this life!"


    Although the little girl looked soft, her tone was very stubborn. Lu Yan was afraid that she would fall, so she hugged her and walked away, "The temperature is going to cool down soon. I brought you two more thick clothes. Remember to put them on tomorrow."


    "Yeah." Shi Han suddenly grabbed Lu Yan''s ear, as if she had discovered a new world, "This place seems to be popular."


    Lu Yan: "..."


    "Don''t move around." Lu Yan said in a deep voice, a drop of sweat slipped from his forehead, he lifted Shi Han up, and rubbed Shi Han''s white and slippery calf with his slender fingers.


    Shi Han paused for an instant, and she hummed. At this time, the mobile phone in the bag rang, and she picked it up to take a look.


    ¡¾The president of the Lu family is also called Lu Yan. He is now pretending to be a poor student by your side. Do you really feel that there is no purpose? Shi Han, think about what he wants in you. ¡¿

 Chapter 280： Grandpa cant do it anymore

    Chapter 280 The old man is dying


    The banquet at Shi''s family was on the top of the trending list. Shi Xuan sent a long post to apologize to Shi Han, but he didn''t get any response from the beginning to the end.


    The insider broke the news that there were many people who went to the banquet yesterday, but only the protagonist did not go. Shi Xuan gave the banquet the largest number of people, but it was of no use at all.


    Shi Han went to military training as usual in the morning. Many people wondered why Shi Han didn''t go to the banquet. The Shi family is considered a prosperous family. Does she really want such a family?


    Some people even posted a post asking Shi Han to go back and get back what he should have, and many people below echoed it.


    Why pretend to take back your own things, why bother?


    Shi Han occasionally sees this kind of post when she swipes her phone and laughs it off. If she is a person who relies on her family to survive, she might choose this way, but she is not such a person.


    Besides, an individual has a personal life. She did not harm the society or anyone who should not be harmed. Why bother to criticize her life.


    Shi Han sat on the ground carelessly, took off his military cap, his black hair rested on his fair and slender neck, and his lips were naturally crimson.


    Nineteen years old, in the prime of youth, with a beautiful and bright look that is hard to forget.


    Others were still a little puzzled as to why Shi Han didn''t care about those things from Shi''s house, but when they saw Shi Han''s face, they instantly understood something.


    Rich, handsome and youthful, why waste time on people you hate.


    The students were in a trance when the instructor suddenly blew the whistle, and the students quickly stood in their positions.


    Shi Han looked forward, but saw Butler Song waving at her.


    The old man''s health has always been bad, Shi Han worried that something happened to the old man, so he took the initiative to walk out of the team.


    The instructor said coldly: "Come back in five minutes!"


    Shi Han ran up to Butler Song, "Grandpa Song, what''s wrong?"


    The two walked to a shady place, Steward Song took out the gift box from the bag he was carrying, his fingers trembling, "Master asked me to give it to you yesterday, but Missy didn''t come yesterday, so I will give it to you today." I brought it here specially for you."


    Shi Han pursed her lips, reached out to take it and looked at it, it was a very old jadeite.


    "Grandpa, is he...is he angry?" Shi Han asked cautiously.


    Song Butler shook his head, "Of course the master is not angry."


    His eyes were a little sour, and he took the initiative to explain, "Master doesn''t know what happened on the Internet recently, and he doesn''t know about Missy''s experience two years ago. If Master knows, he will definitely make decisions for you. Don''t blame Missy. he."


    "Of course I won''t blame grandpa." Shi Han carefully packed it into the bag she brought over, she raised her head and asked, "How is grandpa doing recently?"


    "He..." Steward Song slurped his lips up and down a few times. He wanted to say that it was all right, but he couldn''t make a sound. He knew that the old man''s time was only a few days away.


    "Miss..." Steward Song broke down in tears, his emotions leaked out involuntarily, "Old man, he..."


    Shi Han frowned, and asked anxiously: "Did something happen to grandpa? Has his condition worsened?"


    Song Butler''s expression became even sadder.


    Shi Han''s heart felt like a heavy weight of lead, which made her breathless, and her tears fell instantly, "No, I have to go and see grandpa, I have to go and see him."


    "Miss!" Steward Song took Shi Han''s arm, tightened it and then loosened it, "Master doesn''t want you to know that he is very sick now, the doctor said... that he won''t last for a few days, you must Can''t show it..."


    "How could it be so fast?!" Shi Han couldn''t believe it, she pinched her palms, "The medical records I checked, it''s obviously not that serious, he can last a year..."


    "The condition suddenly deteriorated..."


    Shi Han gasped for breath, fine sweat slipped from Bai Nen''s forehead, she forced herself to calm down, "You go back to the hospital first, I will find the best medicine and the best doctor to operate on grandpa."


    She picked up her bag, turned on her cell phone and called Zhao Yuanyuan.

 Chapter 281： really

    Chapter 281 Fake


    The weather at noon is not so hot now, but the morning glory lying on the corner of the wall is still drooping its head, obviously the flowering period has passed.


    Shi Han ran past, and had no time to take care of her surroundings. She has been in contact with Smith, the best doctor in country M recently. This man is very capable of surgery. If he were to perform the operation on grandpa, the chance of success would increase by at least 30%.


    But Smith loves to travel, his whereabouts are unpredictable, and in order to prevent others from interrupting his travel plans, he will not easily tell others where he has been.


    Shihan searched for a long time but still haven''t heard of him.


    But Smith has relatives, and the Mo family in the imperial capital is his original family. Mr. Mo must know his whereabouts.


    Shi Han used hacking techniques to find Mr. Mo''s phone number.


    Grandpa Mo is studying chess at the moment. He is wearing a Tai Chi suit and has gray hair. The granddaughter Murphy opposite him is playing chess with him.


    Everyone in the imperial capital knows that Mr. Mo loves chess like an idiot, and everyone in the Mo family can win the favor of Mr. Mo as long as they are good at chess.


    Murphy was originally a collateral family, separated from the Mo family by several layers of blood, but because of his good chess skills, he was brought by Mr. Mo''s side, and he doted on him even more than his own grandson.


    Murphy was wearing a black cheongsam, her hair was curled up, and her face was beautiful. The most striking thing was her fingers, which were long and fair.


    Her hands are soaked in milk for half an hour every day, and she smears her hands with the most expensive skin care products every day. She spends a full three hours on her hands every day, which does not include the weekly artificial care.


    Murphy slowly picked up the sunspots. Black and white bring the ultimate beauty. She looked at the chessboard in thought, and then dropped a piece.


    Master Mo laughed, "Xiaofei''s chess skills have improved recently, she is indeed my most proud son over the years."


    Murphy smiled humbly, "Grandpa, you are teasing me again. Grandpa is the best. I have studied for so many years, and I have been taught by grandpa, but I still lose to grandpa''s son-in-law."


    "It''s already very powerful, I dare say that no one in this emperor can compare..." Old Man Mo stopped talking suddenly, and he stroked his beard, "I haven''t seen that little girl for many years, you don''t know that girl is Tian Zong Wizards, after these few years, I am afraid that they will become even more powerful."


    Murphy lowered his eyes and smiled, "In my opinion, grandpa is the most powerful. I watched the video back then. Grandpa just underestimated the enemy at the time. He deliberately gave way in front of him. Otherwise, that little sister wouldn''t have won."


    "Hey, you don''t understand, you don''t understand." Old Man Mo interrupted her, and dropped a piece on the chessboard, "In my opinion, no one in this world can compare to her, even if you confront her, you are definitely an opponent!" Defeated player, Xiao Fei, never underestimate your opponent, if you can reach her level in your life, you will definitely be able to go sideways in the chess world."


    Murphy pressed the chess piece in her hand tightly, but she smiled on her face, "If there is a chance, I hope to ask that little sister for advice."


    She was just a young girl who narrowly won by relying on Mr. Mo''s carelessness. Moreover, she only participated in the competition for money. How could such a profit-seeking person keep improving her chess skills.


    If she can meet that little girl, she will definitely be willing to admit defeat. At that time, everyone will look at her with admiration, and Mr. Mo will love her even more.


    "I hope you will have the opportunity to ask for advice, this is your great opportunity."


    "..."


    At this time, the butler came over, "Master, a strange call came, she said... that she was the little girl who won the bonus four years ago."


    "Really?" Murphy hooked his lips, "Is it a fake again?"


    Ever since I found out that Mr. Mo was looking for the girl from back then, some bold people came here to impersonate her.


    But it all ended badly.

 Chapter 282： Do you still mean what you say?

    Chapter 282 Do you still mean what you say?


    The housekeeper looked at Murphy, but still hesitated to say the rest, "She said that you once said in public that if you can beat you in chess, you will promise one thing, does it count?"


    "Butler, grandpa is so busy every day, how can he have time to deal with these people, he is just like those people before, and wants to climb up our Mo family." Murphy dropped a black spot, and mocked: "I know that I want to deceive people when I hear it." Yes, I''m afraid her chess skills can''t even compare to mine, let alone grandpa."


    "This..." The butler moved his lips, wanting to say something more, but was interrupted by Murphy.


    "Grandpa, you also heard the housekeeper say that the girl opened her mouth just to make a promise. She must be coveting the Mo family''s things. How could she be that senior? I don''t think such a person will be seen again, so as not to waste everyone''s time. Even if we punish her in the end, our hopes are dashed again and again."


    Master Mo thought for a while, and gave up on meeting the girl the housekeeper said.


    He has limited energy now, and he is really too lazy to deal with those boring people.


    Master Mo waved his hand, "Tell the **** the phone to let her focus on the right path and stop thinking about opportunism."


    The butler opened his mouth, remembering what the girl said that he didn''t quite understand. He wanted to dictate but couldn''t remember clearly, so he told him something was wrong, "Master..."


    "Butler, you go down first." Murphy looked at the chessboard, as if he was stumped, she opened her mouth to let the butler leave.


    The butler hesitated for a moment and went down.


    Murphy glanced at the leaving figure of the butler from the corner of his eye, and pursed his lips slightly.


    The older Mr. Mo is, the more he dotes on those girls who are good at chess, and she herself feels the difficulty.


    If old man Mo really found out that there are other girls who are better at chess than him, she must be the one who was abandoned without hesitation, so she must reduce the possibility of old man and other chess-playing girls.


    The two played a game of chess, Mr. Mo felt a little tired, and was just about to go up to rest, when a video came from the tablet on the sofa.


    It was Mr. Mo''s grandson, Mo Ci, who called him. Although his chess skills are not as good as Murphy''s, they are not bad, and Mr. Mo likes him very much.


    "This kid, I don''t know if he got some strange thing again." Old Man Mo smiled.


    Mo Ci likes to collect all kinds of Go things, like the Ming Dynasty white marble chessboard in front of them, which Mo Ci got from no one knows where.


    Murphy smiled hard, Mo Ci is orthodox, and she is just a collateral. Although she is very popular with the old man now, once Mo Ci grows up, she can only stand aside.


    Old Man Mo laughed out of the wrinkles at the corners of his eyes, and he opened the video cheerfully.


    Mo Ci was fifteen years old, with a handsome face, he said excitedly: "Grandpa, I found that young lady, she is just like what you said, she is really amazing, in order to make a quick decision, she actually managed to win the battle within a minute." I lost it."


    "What?" Old Man Mo was taken aback.


    "Hello, Mr. Mo."


    Shi Han''s face appeared on the screen, she didn''t wear a mask, because Smith is the son of Mr. Mo, what she wants to do can''t be hidden from the Mo family, and this identity will be exposed sooner or later.


    Master Mo looked at the little girl in the video.


    The little girl''s hair hangs in front of her chest, and her black hair hangs on her white, tender and slender neck. Her forehead is full, and the most memorable thing is her eyes, which are calm but bright. Mr. Mo instantly switched on the memory.


    "Mr. Mo, it''s the same as what I said on the phone. You once said that as long as you beat you in chess, you will promise her a condition. Does this promise still count? If possible, I hope we can meet as soon as possible. "Shi Han''s tone was urgent.

 Chapter 283： I want him to follow me

    Chapter 283 I want him to follow me


    Shi Han first called Shi Xuan and got the landline at Mr. Mo''s house, but she knew it was far from enough.


    Master Mo might not agree to meet her.


    So she went to the chess room opened by the Mo family. To play chess in this chess room, she must prepare funds. She can hire a tutor in it, or play games in it.


    Shi Han was in a hurry, and he was still wearing military training clothes. As soon as he walked in, he attracted most people''s attention.


    The girl is wearing a ponytail, a pair of beautiful eyes are very indifferent, her eyebrows are meandering, her lips are as red as blood, her swan neck is long and slender, and she looks very petite in a green military training uniform.


    Shi Han walked to the front desk, "Is there anyone from the Mo family?"


    Waitress: "¡­"


    With a good attitude, she asked anxiously: "Miss...do you have anything to do?"


    Could it be that Young Master Mo''s little girlfriend came to the door.


    "I want to compete." Shi Han took out a bank card from his pocket, raised his eyes and said, "I want to compete with the Mo family, please make an appointment for me."


    The waitress looked at the bank card in a daze, and she said, "Our Young Master Mo is here, and his chess skill has reached seventh stage now..."


    "That''s him!"


    "...I want to explain clearly to you first that Young Master Mo''s appearance is very expensive. If you want to compete with him, you must have at least two million funds. Of course, if you win, you can also get two million."


    "it''s him!"


    "Okay, please wait a moment, I will make an appointment for you right away."


    "If he doesn''t want to play, you tell him that I''m here to play chess with him, and I''m sincere. If he doesn''t want to play with me, then I''ll shout in the hall. I want him to come out and apologize to me in person, and to admit in public in this hall that he is not kind." The young, beautiful and delicate girl said in public that she was not kind, and everyone present was dumbfounded by what she said. look at her.


    "..."


    Mo Ci put down the last white stone here, and he raised his head slightly. The one sitting opposite him was a rookie who had just gotten up. He had only won one or two games, and he clamored to compete with him. Lost everything.


    "Let''s go back and practice hard. You asked me to play chess with you by name and name, and you said you wanted to beat me, and that''s how it turned out, heh!" Mo Ci lazily leaned on his chair, "Those people in this chess room thought they won So proud and self-satisfied, I really overestimated myself!"


    The rookie suddenly turned pale. People who like to play chess love chess like their fate. Every time they lose a game of chess, they may have inner demons and become depressed.


    Especially those who have never suffered setbacks. The fingers of the rookie playing chess were shaking.


    Before he came here, he thought he would definitely win, but he didn''t expect to lose three pieces.


    "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it, I want to talk to you again!" He yelled suddenly.


    Mo Ci turned his face in disdain, and threw a chess piece in his hand on the chessboard, "I don''t have so much time to play chess with you, if you didn''t speak too arrogantly, I would like to teach you a lesson. won''t come."


    "Boy, don''t think too highly of yourself, there are people beyond others, and there is a sky beyond the sky!"


    Mo Ci turned to the assistant next to him, "Seeing off the guests!"


    The assistant walked to the side of Xinxiu, "Mr. Zhang, please."


    As soon as the assistant finished speaking, there was a knock on the door, and the waitress walked in lightly, "Master, there is a woman outside who wants to play chess with you."


    "Women? No, they''re all green teas with special ideas." Mo Ci raised Erlang''s legs, turned on his mobile phone and started playing games.


    The waitress bent over and said anxiously: "Her, she took ten million bank cards, and said... that if the young master doesn''t do it with her, it''s useless. It''s okay if you don''t do it, but you have to go out and apologize to her. The opponent seems to be here to kick the gym."


    The waitress thinks that the little girl outside is a fool, this chess room is opened by the Mo family, and the person in front of her is the young master of the Mo family, she dares to come to make trouble.

 Chapter 284： youre only old enough to want a girlfriend

    Chapter 284 You want a girlfriend when you are only as old as you are


    Mo Ci is regarded as the favored junior of the Mo family, he was stunned for a moment, and at this moment, Li Bai, whom he was playing with, was killed.


    "Damn it, what did she say? Let me go out and apologize to her?!" Mo Ci put down Erlang''s dangling legs, glanced at the game that was almost decided, and threw it on the sofa, "What the hell? Where did it come from?" For something, let someone beat her out of me directly."


    "The woman said that if the young master doesn''t fight her, she will directly yell in the hall that the young master is afraid of her!"


    It was the first time Mo Ci saw a woman who dared to be so arrogant to the Mo family, he raised his lips angrily, kicked the stool under his feet, "I really don''t want to mess around in the imperial capital, I want to see which woman dares to do this mad."


    Young Master Mo walked out aggressively, and the rookie couldn''t help but move forward.


    Shi Han was a little anxious. She didn''t know how long Grandpa could last, but she knew that it was completely useless for her to be with Grandpa Shi now. Even if she wasted an extra hour, it might cause irreparable consequences.


    "Who, who dares to make trouble in the chess room!"


    The most important thing in chess is quietness. The chess players in the hall were frightened. They wanted to get angry, but they suppressed their anger when they saw Mo Ci.


    "Master, it''s her, it''s her!" The waitress pointed to Shi Han.


    Mo Ci looked over arrogantly, but froze in place.


    The delicate and bright face seemed to be haloed under the sun, especially when the beautiful and indifferent almond eyes looked over, Mo Ci''s heartbeat thumped.


    He touched his heart, raised his head, and asked fiercely, "You are the one who messed things up!"


    Mo Ci looked like a young lady, with an arrogant face like a sophomore boy, Shi Han raised his eyelids, and held a bank card between his fingers, "Master Mo, there are ten million in it, I want to share with you You play chess, if you win, the ten million is yours, if you lose, I need you to make a video call to Mr. Mo, I have something to talk to him about."


    People in the hall looked at each other.


    Ten million yuan for a match is a sky-high price. After all, how long can a game of chess take?


    Moreover, the little girl in front of her looked like she was underage, so she was a doomed loser against Young Master Mo.


    Wanting to climb up to Mr. Mo is really crazy.


    Young Master Mo looked at the slightly domineering Shi Han, and his heart beat faster. He was a little reluctant to let the young lady in front of him lose face, "I will give you a chance to take back what you just said. As long as you are willing to admit your mistakes, I will pretend you didn''t hear me." Just now, I was young and ignorant back then!"


    "..." Shi Han looked the young lady up and down a few times, "I''m already nineteen years old, but you''re afraid you won''t dare?!"


    "Who says I dare not!" Mo Ci was furious.


    "Besides, haven''t your Mo family been looking for me all these years?" Shi Han took out his phone from his pocket, tapped it a few times with his fingertips, paused, and then put the screen in front of Mo Ci, "I am her, Those of you who want to know, I want to see Mr. Mo."


    "You say yes..."


    Shi Han interrupted him, "So I want to compete with you. If you win, the ten million is yours. If you lose, make a video call to Mr. Mo and let him meet me."


    "Mo Ci, didn''t you say that you are amazing? Why don''t you dare to compare now? Yes, you have won me, and you may become my future demon, but don''t forget, someone will win, and you will become your My inner demon." The rookie struggled and shouted at Mo Ci.


    Mo Ci was young after all, under the provocative back and forth, he slapped the table next to him with an angry face, "Bi, Bi, to tell you the truth, there are more than a dozen fake women every year, without exception, they all Paid a terrible price!"


    Do you really think that he will be merciful because she is beautiful? Wait, then!


    Mo Ci ground his molars, "I can compete with you, but I don''t care about ten million. If I win, you will be my girlfriend for a month."


    Shi Han: "..."


    Shi Han looked Mo Ci up and down with her glazed pupils, and she asked seriously, "You are underage, right? You want a girlfriend at such a young age. As I said just now, I am nineteen years old..."


    "I just like Miss Yu, can''t I?!"


    "..."

 Chapter 285： better check

    Chapter 285 is better to check


    The hall fell silent, and the people inside glanced at Shi Han and then at Mo Ci.


    Shi Han is very delicate and beautiful, and it is easy for people to ignore his age. Although Mo Ci is only fifteen years old, he already looks like a college student in height and appearance.


    Looking back and forth now, I feel that it is a good match.


    "Okay." Shi Han sat down on the chair beside her solemnly, she glanced at the chessboard lightly, her bright red lips moved, "If you can beat me, I''ll be your girlfriend, start now Bar."


    Shi Han''s fingers were fair and slender, with round fingertips, and Mo Ci was taken aback.


    Murphy also has a pair of beautiful hands. She soaks them in milk all day long and has done a lot of high-tech maintenance to make her hands and skin feel like cream. But the girl''s hands in front of her are even more beautiful because they are on the bones, with well-defined knuckles.


    "Seeing how well-maintained your hands are, you should be a chess player, but let me tell you, chess is also about talent." Mo Ci sat down opposite her, he really liked this future girlfriend even more.


    Shi Han ignored Mo Ci, and directly took out a chess piece from inside, without the slightest trick or posture, and placed it directly on the chessboard.


    Mo Ci paused.


    Some people in the crowd murmured, "Huh, I''ve blinded my hands for nothing. From the posture of playing chess, I can tell that the girl in front of me has not yet started. From my point of view, she just came here to find a sense of existence, but she also succeeded. Didn''t Young Master Mo take a fancy to her?"


    Shi Han ignored the others and raised his eyelids, "It''s up to you, we''ll make it quick."


    "You..." Mo Ci looked at the chessboard stiffly, this girl wouldn''t come to him on purpose, right?


    He also asked her to be his girlfriend, did he just fall into her trap?


    Although he liked this girl quite a lot, he was still a little uncomfortable.


    Mo Ci''s eyes turned cold, "You are really kind."


    Shi Han: "..."


    Moci picked up the chess piece with his index finger and middle finger, and placed it on the chessboard in a standard posture.


    Shi Han closed her eyes, and quickly flipped through the chess records she had read before in her mind. She is nothing but smart.


    She kept herself in a full state, slowly opened her eyes, and then dropped another chess piece.


    Mo Ci was already thinking of teasing Shi Han, if he dared to tease him, he would make Shi Han lose face in front of so many people.


    But the two played about a dozen sons, and Mo Ci changed from being loose at the beginning to becoming serious.


    Seeing this, other people also gathered together to look at it, and circled three times inside and three times outside.


    Time passed by, and someone couldn''t bear to make a sound.


    "No, Young Master Mo, you have fallen into a trap. It seems that you have the upper hand, but in fact it is already a cage for trapped animals. You shouldn''t have played that move here."


    Mo Ci wiped the sweat from his forehead. He was observing the chessboard hard. When he heard the voice behind him, he couldn''t help being furious at the man, "Where did I not play just now? Tell me where I can play?"


    "..."


    Shihan frowned, raised his eyes, "Master Mo, let''s not go down anymore, I have something urgent to talk to your grandpa, can I find another place to talk?"


    Mo Ci looked at the chessboard, and there was indeed no chance of overturning. He looked at Shi Han with burning eyes, "Then go to my private office."


    Two people left, and the others looked at the chessboard and took pictures frantically, "Fuck, what is the origin of that girl? The most powerful junior of the Mo family is Murphy, who do you think is more powerful?"


    "Of course it is Murphy. She is a genius of the Mo family, a direct disciple of Mr. Mo, and she never makes a move easily. Now her strength is unknown."


    "But I think the girl just now is also very strong. In just a few dozen moves, she beat Young Master Mo so helplessly. I don''t know if she still has a hole card. She is by no means simple."

 Chapter 286： Grandpa, why dont you check it out

    Chapter 286 Grandpa, why not check it out


    Two people entered the room, and Shi Han put the phone video in front of Shi Han''s eyes again.


    "Now you believe that I am the girl who took away the million-dollar prize in the video, right?" Shi Han cut to the chase, "I want to see Mr. Mo, and I have something very important to see him."


    Mo Ci was dumbfounded and stammered, "You said you were the junior in the video, how is this possible? Are you short of money again?"


    "..." Shi Han looked at Mo Ci with cold eyes.


    Mo Ci touched the back of his head awkwardly, picked up the tablet from the side, and said, "Okay, okay, I trust you, I''ll call grandpa now."


    ¡­


    Old man Mo looked at the little girl in the video. The first time he saw her, she didn''t show her face, but at that time he thought that the little girl must be very beautiful. He didn''t expect to be so beautiful.


    His eyes lit up, he held the tablet in his hand, and his wrinkled eyes narrowed with a smile, "I never thought I''d see you again in my lifetime, little friend, don''t come here without any problems."


    "...Don''t come here without any problems, Grandpa Mo, how can I see you?" Shi Han shyly drew closer.


    Master Mo smiled even more amiably, "Let Xiaoci bring you here, I''ll wait for you right here."


    Murphy''s eyes found Shi Han in the video. She clenched her clothes tightly with her fingers, but she quickly let go. Even though she regained her composure so quickly, there were still wrinkles on the clothes.


    She smiled, "Grandpa, do you really believe that she is that junior? After all, there have been so many impersonators in the past two years, I think it''s better to check it out!"


    The sun is shining outside the window, the door curtain is opened, and the light penetrates into the room.


    Murphy''s hair was hanging by her face, casting a shadow. She took out a teapot from the side and poured a cup for Mr. Mo, "I don''t know where Xiaoci found it. This girl is so young, I think it can''t be that Little senior, isn¡¯t grandpa tired? How about going to rest, I¡¯ll entertain her and see if she¡¯s real or not?¡±


    She made a pun, deliberately mentioning that the girl just now was found by Mo Ci, and now that Mr. Mo is getting older, the juniors under him started fighting, all wanting to get more of Mr. Mo''s property.


    But Mr. Mo has been in charge of the Mo family for so many years, his temperament and insight are beyond the reach of ordinary people, and he saw Murphy''s little thoughts almost instantly.


    He looked at the tablet in his hand, "Xiao Fei, you and Xiao Ci are my favorite juniors, and we need to get along well to ensure that my family, Mo, will survive."


    The old man''s voice was light and light, as if he was chatting with Murphy, but Murphy''s back broke out in a cold sweat.


    She has always known that Mr. Mo''s insight into the heart and nature is beyond her reach, and she has been trying her best to pretend, but today Murphy was indeed frightened by the little girl who appeared out of nowhere.


    She bowed her head and apologized earnestly: "I am too narrow."


    "Yes." Mr. Mo swiped the tablet, and his apology to Murphy was also faint.


    Murphy felt a little flustered. She brushed her hair behind her ears, but she didn''t know what to say, so she could only stay quietly by the side without saying a word.


    Shi Han got into the car here, and will soon arrive at Mo''s house.


    Mo Ci rested his chin on his hands, and kept staring at Shi Han.


    Shihan was very calm at first, but after a long time, she felt like being watched by the camera. She turned her head and smiled a little obediently on her face, "Look again, I will punch you in the face."


    Moji: ¡°¡­¡±


    Mo Ci coughed, and he threw the windbreaker aside angrily, "Didn''t you have something to do with my grandpa? Why don''t you tell me first, and I''ll see if I can help you."


    "No need." Shi Han leaned on the seat behind him, his glazed pupils looked out the window, "Mr. Mo''s words are worth ten of yours, why should I waste time on you?"


    "..." Mo Ci raised his legs and bared his teeth viciously, "You really can''t speak. If I wasn''t a gentleman, I would have blocked your mouth with my mouth."

 Chapter 287： Lu Yan is my cousin

    Chapter 287 Lu Yan is my cousin


    Shi Han clenched her fists tightly. If she hadn''t asked Mr. Mo for help, she would definitely hit him on the forehead with the back of her hand.


    Shi Han didn''t say a word, Mo Ci secretly glanced at it.


    Shi Han''s complexion is fair, still a very healthy white, with delicate eyebrows and eyes, but at a glance, he can tell that it must be soft to the touch, so he leaned closer to Shi Han, "Do you know my identity? The Mo family!"


    He pointed to himself with his thumb, "Our Mo family is ranked high in the imperial capital. When my girlfriend can be inlaid with a layer of gold, even if one day you dump me and don''t want me anymore, relying on the name of Mo Ci''s girlfriend, you can be my girlfriend." Internet celebrities can make a lot of money.¡±


    "Do you know Lu Yan?" Shi Han suddenly turned around and asked Mo Ci.


    Mo Ci was taken aback, his arrogant fingers softened, and he snorted awkwardly, "You still know my cousin, why are you asking him? Let me tell you, my cousin is the kind of genius born If you are not feminine, no matter how beautiful you are, it is impossible for him to fall in love with you."


    "As far as I know, the Lu and Mo families don''t seem to be in touch, but you really admire him."


    "..."


    This time, Chang Mo Ci remained silent, and he sat firmly on his buttocks, "Don''t worry about it, I warn you not to focus on my cousin, he will never see you, and you can''t touch him, just Even I don¡¯t see him often.¡±


    "Is he so cold?" Shi Han nodded his chin thoughtfully.


    "He''s not aloof." Mo Ci whispered, "My cousin is an AI robot. The only thing that moves on his face is his eyes. Standing in front of him, it''s like being shot up and down by lasers."


    "...No, why am I telling you this? Let me tell you, you are taking advantage of my girlfriend, and you still miss my cousin." Mo Ci''s eyes were bright, and he looked at it without blinking. Shi Han said, "I haven''t asked yet, what''s your name?"


    Shi Han: "..."


    At this moment, the driver stopped the car, Shi Han glanced outside, pushed the door handle and got out of the car, Mo Ci was a little discouraged, he looked at Shi Han who was looking up at the sky, his heart beating faster.


    Shi Han followed Mo Ci into the room. Old Man Mo was already waiting in the living room. When he saw Shi Han coming in, he immediately stood up, "Little friend, I haven''t seen you in two years."


    "Grandpa Mo, it''s really been a long time." Shi Han bent over, "My name is Shi Han, I don''t know if the old man is free now, I want to have a game with you, and then ask the old man for a favor."


    "It can be seen that you are really in a hurry." Mr. Mo looked at Shi Han''s military training uniform jokingly, "Why don''t we talk about things first, I will help if I can."


    Murphy clasped his hands tightly. Ever since she came to Mr. Mo, she had never seen him talk so easily.


    If the girl in front of me stays with Mr. Mo, what status does she have?


    No, her hard work for so many years must not be in vain. Murphy smiled, with a gentle voice, "Grandpa, why don''t you let me compare with Miss Shi, it''s not a violation of the rules."


    She glanced at Shi Han, she recognized the girl in front of her, a few days ago when she went online, Shi Han''s affairs were full of ups and downs, everyone knew that this time it was the real daughter who was being bullied at her home.


    During the years when Shi Han was in the Shi family, the Shi family never invested any education funds in her. It has been so long, the other party may have forgotten how to play chess.


    And she has been working hard all these years, she does not believe that she will lose to this yellow-haired girl.

 Chapter 288： I lost (1)

    Chapter 288 I lost (1)


    Shihan''s eyes moved, but Smith didn''t show up easily, which meant that he didn''t really want others to find him.


    Master Mo is very likely to respect his son''s opinion. If she speaks rashly, the chance of failure is extremely high.


    But if she wins the competition, it will be different. If she wins, she will get a promise from Mr. Mo.


    Master Mo is a very committed person, and he is very likely to tell her about Smith''s location.


    Shi Han looked up at the old man, "If I compete with this lady, will the result be the same as that of Grandpa Mo? If she loses, will you agree to my request?"


    Murphy''s face turned extremely ugly in an instant. The two sides hadn''t competed yet, and Shi Han in front of him actually bluntly said that she lost.


    She smiled, "Miss Shi, this is just a competition between the two of us, it has nothing to do with my grandfather."


    "I''m sorry, miss, I can''t agree to your invitation, Grandpa Mo, I want to compete with you."


    Murphy: "¡­"


    Mo Ci snorted, "That''s right, didn''t you hear Shi Han say that she was in a hurry? How could she have the energy to waste time with you here? She really didn''t wink at all."


    "you¡­"


    "Grandpa, haven''t you always wanted to compete with someone with comparable chess skills? Now is your chance. Shi Han is very good at chess, and he defeated me in less than ten minutes." Mo Ci stepped forward.


    Mr. Mo glanced at Murphy, his eyes darkened, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. He smiled, "Since Xiao Fei is like this, why don''t you two play the next round, and treat it as my bet. It¡¯s okay, little friend, I will try my best to do it without violating the laws of the country.¡±


    "Okay." Shi Han nodded quickly.


    With Murphy''s level definitely not as good as Mr. Mo''s, then she can save more time to save Grandpa.


    Shi Han walked to the side of the chair, she said to Murphy: "Miss Mo, I''m in a hurry, can we start as soon as possible?"


    "Happy to accompany you."


    Murphy and Shi Han saluted each other, and then sat on the chairs.


    Murphy pushed Heizi towards Shihan, "I haven''t touched a chess piece for a long time, so Heizi will let you."


    Shi Han nodded and played the chess.


    There was a look of disgust in Murphy''s eyes. He didn''t even know how to play the most basic chess pieces, so he deserved to play chess with her.


    She curled her lips at Shi Han, slowly picked up the chess piece with her fingers, and slowly put it down with an elegant movement.


    Murphy was originally wearing a cheongsam. She deliberately outlined her figure and posture, which has a bit of retro beauty.


    Shi Han is wearing a military training uniform, and his hair is a simple ponytail, which is a little fluffy. Sitting face to face, the two seem to be from different worlds.


    Shi Han played the chess game, devoting himself to it, not even looking at Murphy who was facing him.


    Murphy just started to show his demeanor. He was going to silently mock Shi Han, trying to put pressure on the other party, but found that Shi Han didn''t have any eyes on her.


    She was angry at first, but then this emotion was overshadowed by panic.


    Murphy felt that she was being careless. Shi Han is a girl who is very good at playing chess. She likes to lure people into traps. Or in the beginning, she pretended to be a pig and eat a tiger. If she didn''t pay attention, she would be devoured little by little.


    The temperature of the air conditioner in the room is very suitable for human body temperature. Shi Han''s white and tender fingers supported her chin. As soon as Murphy dropped the chess piece, she almost immediately played her own chess piece.


    Murphy became more and more panicked, and the speed of making moves became slower and slower.


    If it was during the game, Murphy would have been hovering at the end of the time limit.

 Chapter 289： I lost (2)

    Chapter 289 I lost (2)


    Shi Han raised her eyes and saw that Murphy was sweating on her forehead. She was in a hurry and didn''t have much time to spend with Murphy. She said seriously: "Miss Mo, don''t you have a time limit in the Go world? Something is urgent."


    She didn''t say the rest of the sentence, which was enough to give Murphy face.


    Murphy''s lips were almost touching. Her breathing was disordered. After playing chess for so many years, she always boasted that she was a genius. She never thought that she would be defeated by the little girl in front of her so easily.


    The things in front of her shook a little, and the chess piece at her fingertips was put down. Because her brain was empty, Murphy didn''t know where she put it.


    "Aren''t you looking for your own death?" Mo Ci folded his arms and looked down at the chessboard.


    Murphy only realized it now, but she has no regrets, as Mr. Mo is still by her side, it is impossible for her to move the chess pieces.


    "I lost..." Murphy closed his eyes for a while before opening them.


    She was careless. If she had gone all out just now, she might still be able to fight.


    Murphy smiled, "I hope to have the opportunity to compete with Miss Shi in the future, and I will definitely do my best when the time comes."


    "..." This is implying that she was merciful just now. Mo Ci almost rolled his eyes, he had never seen such a shameless person.


    "If you lose, you lose. What do you pretend? Don''t you know if you''re going all out?" Mo Ci curled his lips, "Also, if you really don''t go all out in chess, then you don''t want to go all out." Respect your opponent, did grandpa teach you that?"


    "!" Murphy was stunned speechless, she glanced at old man Mo in a panic, "Grandpa, I didn''t mean that, I just, just..."


    She had already spoken just now, and she didn''t know how to explain it. Murphy cursed Mo Ci silently in her heart.


    This fellow Mo Ci relied on being the grandson of Mr. Mo, so he always looked down on her, and always liked to add insult to injury to her.


    She must give him a good lesson when she has a chance in the future.


    "Okay." Old Man Mo raised his hand, and looked at Murphy with his flat black pupils, "If you lose this time, go back and replay the game, study your chess skills carefully, and don''t disappoint my training for you."


    "Yes." Murphy lowered her head. She knew it was an eviction order, and her face turned pale.


    She stood up, blessed herself, and left.


    Shi Han didn''t want to care about the Mo family''s struggle, she hurriedly asked Mr. Mo, "I have already won against Murphy, Grandpa Mo must keep his word."


    "I also learned something when you played chess just now. Since the Shi family doesn''t like you, why don''t you be my granddaughter, and when I go back a hundred years, how about giving you the shares of the Mo family?" Elder Mo looked at Shihan, the more I watch it, the more I like it.


    Knowing how to play Go like this, if he trains him again, he will definitely be better than blue, and he can be regarded as a successor. Old Man Mo said seductively: "The property of the Mo family is different from that of the Shi family. Even if it is one percent, it is enough for you to live comfortably for the rest of your life, and I still have a lot of real estate. As long as you are willing to be my granddaughter, the big deal is real estate." Give you a quarter."


    "!" Mo Ci was dumbfounded, "Grandpa, you want Shi Han to be your granddaughter, and leave your property to her."


    Old man Mo''s property is enough to shock the imperial capital, and he opened his mouth to give Shi Han shares and real estate.


    You must know that Murphy has worked so hard for so long, but Mr. Mo has never offered to give her anything.


    Mo Ci stood up angrily, "Grandpa, why are you so incapable of settling accounts? Just ask Shi Han to be my wife, and then give her the gift of shares as real estate, so Shi Han will be completely part of our family." ?"


    Shi Han: "..."


    "Grandpa Mo, let''s talk about these things later, I want to ask your son Smith to have a surgical operation."


    "Smith?" Old Man Mo''s face froze for a moment, he was silent for a moment under Shi Han''s gaze, and finally sighed, "Girl Shi, I can indeed contact that kid Smith, but he has a very stubborn temper and never lacks What, so it is not easy to ask him to have an operation."


    "Can you tell me his address?"


    "He changes places frequently, and I don''t know his fixed address, but I can call him, but the failure rate must reach 90%."

 Chapter 290： dont cry

    Chapter 290 Don''t Cry


    Shi Han lowered his eyes and thought for a while, then asked again: "Then if I become your god-granddaughter, Smith is my uncle, and it shouldn''t be too much for my uncle to perform a surgical operation on my niece."


    Old Man Mo was stunned for a moment, and then he burst out laughing. He has loved chess like crazy all his life, and his favorite is young people like Shi Han who are extremely spiritual in Go.


    "Okay, okay, don''t worry, I will make that brat agree to this matter."


    "..."


    Master Mo took out his mobile phone and dialed the number, but he only got through after calling the opposite party twice. Seeing this situation, Shi Han felt a little uneasy.


    If she really can''t find Smith, she can only find other surgeons.


    "There''s an operation..." Mr. Mo explained the general situation, "That''s your niece, so I should give you a welcome gift. You have to have a surgery, and you have to help."


    "I''m not in that mood now, let''s talk about it later." Smith didn''t know what he had done, his voice was very hoarse, "Please ask someone else."


    Smith hung up the phone. He was drunk last night and was taking a bath in the bathroom. He was upset and threw the phone in the corner.


    Smith is from the imperial capital, and no one in the Mohist family is ugly. His facial features are sharp and angular, and if you look closely, he looks a bit like Lu Yan.


    Soon the phone rang again, and Smith was different from before. He opened his eyes instantly, raised his hand and splashed water.


    This is a ringtone specially designed by him, and it will only ring when that person calls.


    Smith got up immediately, afraid that the other party would hang up, and immediately connected the phone, "Hey, you, what do you want?"


    "If someone calls you today for a surgery, say yes."


    ¡­


    Master Mo was furious. He always valued promises, and if he promised to help Shi Han with one thing, he would definitely do it.


    If the silly son is disobedient, just find someone to tie him back.


    He was about to call again, but Smith took the initiative to call over. His tone was very anxious, "Didn''t you tell me to have an operation? Tell me earlier, I can go back this afternoon, as long as you prepare all the equipment."


    Master Mo: "..."


    He paused, the only one who could affect his son with such a big emotion was his grandson. But why did the grandson help Shi Han?


    Master Mo hung up the phone, looked at the little girl in front of him with a smile, "Girl Shi, do you know Lu Yan?"


    Shi Han''s eyeballs moved, and she had already guessed who was helping behind the scenes, so she breathed a sigh of relief, "I should know him, the name sounds familiar."


    As soon as she finished speaking, the phone in her pocket rang. Shi Han glanced at it, it was her boyfriend calling.


    "Who?" Mo Ci saw the flash of happiness on Shi Han''s face.


    Shi Han looked up, with a relaxed smile on Bai Nen''s face, "It''s my boyfriend."


    Mo Ci was stunned for a moment, and instantly frowned, "Your boyfriend? You have a boyfriend!"


    "Yeah." Shi Han obediently said to Mr. Mo, "Grandpa Mo, can I go a little further to answer the phone?"


    "Go."


    "thanks."


    Shihan got up and walked to the distance, and just put the phone to his ear when he heard a low voice on the other side.


    "I heard from your class teacher that you asked for leave, what happened?"


    Shi Han twitched her eyebrows, pretending she didn''t know anything, she exhaled heavily, "Lu Yan, something happened to my grandpa, the tumor in his brain developed a lesion, I came to the Mo family to look for Smith, but luckily But he promised me."


    "Great." Lu Yan pressed the phone tightly with his slender fingers. He looked out of the window with black pupils, and gently comforted the little girl opposite, "Don''t be afraid, everything will be fine, don''t worry, and me."


    Shi Han hummed, her tone was hoarse because she was too anxious.


    Lu Yan frowned, "Crying?"


    "..." Shi Han shook his head, "I didn''t cry."

 Chapter 291： my boyfriend (1)

    Chapter 291 My Boyfriend (1)


    At that time, the matter of the old man''s critical illness could not be concealed soon. His body had been stretched to the limit, and his brain might die at any time.


    Shi Zheng couldn''t recover from a trance, he leaned against the wall and recalled what the doctor said just now.


    "The tumor in Mr. Shi''s brain is compressing the arterial nerves and sticking together. We can''t operate. We have been delaying it for so many years, but I''m afraid it won''t work now. Mr. Shi is still ready..."


    Grandpa Shi had been ill for so many years, and it was only at this moment that Shi Zheng could clearly feel the approach of death.


    "How could this be?" Shi Zheng felt cold all over his body, he slowly slid down from the wall, and finally sat on the ground.


    This posture has been used too much in the hospital, most of which are the despair of the patient''s family members.


    Shizheng was stunned for a while, then took out his mobile phone from his pocket and called Shixuan.


    Shixuan went abroad on business yesterday, and there is a particularly important business that requires him to do it himself.


    Now that he received a call from Shizheng, he held the phone in a daze for a few seconds, his body tensed.


    The only thing I have learned over the years is to focus on career. Today''s meeting is very important. Once successful, the Shi family will be squeezed into a second-rate family.


    "Shi Shao, what''s wrong with you?" The manager who came with him looked at Shi Xuan suspiciously.


    Shi Xuan curled up his fingertips slightly, he hesitated for a moment and stood up, "Sorry, something happened at home, I have to go back, and I will leave the work to you this time."


    "Time is short..." The manager didn''t respond for a while.


    For Shixuan, work is like his life, and he will never give up the originally assigned job because of family reasons.


    Moreover, this contract is very important. Shi Xuan has been busy for more than half a month, following up step by step, for fear of making a mistake in any step.


    Even to hold my sister''s banquet, I stayed up late in advance to complete the previous work.


    Unexpectedly, he would give up such an important meeting today.


    ¡­


    Having received the promise from Mr. Mo, Shi Han quickly returned to the hospital, and met Lu Yan at the entrance of the hospital.


    Lu Yan was wearing a black suit and the tie he bought, standing at the side of the door.


    His eyes were indifferent, and his face was cold, as if he was out of tune with everything around him.


    Seeing Shi Han, his black eyes were slightly warm. Lu Yan walked in front of Shi Han, he frowned, raised his fingertips to wipe the fine sweat on Shi Han''s forehead.


    Then lowered his arm to hold her hand, "Go."


    Shi Han looked at Lu Yan''s profile, and followed him into the hospital slowly.


    The two of them got out of the elevator, and she stood still and pulled Lu Yan''s arm.


    "What''s wrong?" Lu Yan turned around and asked.


    Shi Han looked at him with beautiful eyes, "Are you going to see my grandpa?"


    Lu Yan was stunned for a moment, then the corners of his eyebrows drooped slightly, his thin lips were pursed tightly, almost drawn into a straight line, he lowered his eyes, and asked in a low voice, "Can''t we see you?"


    He raised his eyelids dejectedly, "You promised to marry me, shouldn''t you meet grandpa before you get married?"


    "Well, I want to remind you." Shi Han leaned closer to Lu Yan with his small shoulders, "My grandpa doesn''t even know that I have a boyfriend. When he wakes up, he will definitely ask questions. It''s up to you if you can make him like you. It''s up to me."


    Actually, the old man has been helping her find a boyfriend. Of course Shi Han didn''t dare to say it out, she looked up at the tall and tall Lu Yan, "Actually, you are not bad looking, my grandpa should like it."


    "Yeah." Lu Yan''s ears turned red, and he scratched Shi Han''s white and smooth hand with his fingertips, "Let''s go."


    The two of them walked to the front of the ward, and Shi Zheng was guarding the door. He saw Shi Han standing up, but his eyes fell on her right, and his expression turned ugly instantly.


    "Who is this?" Shi Zheng asked, frowning.

 Chapter 292： my boyfriend (2)

    Chapter 292 My Boyfriend (2)


    Shi Han was too lazy to deal with current affairs, but he still said generously: "My boyfriend."


    Shizheng has seen Lu Yan on the forum before, but most of them can only see the side face. This is the first time that he can see the real person so clearly.


    He looked at Lu Yan in front of him unkindly.


    Lu Yan had no special reaction to current affairs. He didn''t like him, and even hated him. If it wasn''t for his short-sightedness, Shi Han would never have suffered so much.


    He just nodded slightly.


    Shi Zheng was a little furious, but he couldn''t put on his father''s airs.


    Lu Yan is taller and colder than in the photo, not losing his aura at all, but overpowering him faintly.


    Baby face shouldn''t be like this, why is the person in front of me a little different.


    Shizheng could only turn to talk about the old man, "Your grandpa..."


    "I know everything." Shi Han didn''t expect Shi Zheng, a short-minded person, to do anything unexpected.


    Zhao Yuanyuan came secretly soon, with her hair tied behind her head, wearing gloves, and carrying a medical suitcase, "This is just applied for, enough for two surgeries."


    Shi Han picked it up, and quickly contacted Mr. Shi''s personal surgeon. She called and said a lot of technical terms, but Shi Zheng couldn''t understand it at all.


    Lu Yan looked at Shi Han who was calm and composed, so that her whole body was shining.


    Lu Yan''s eyes were warm, and his eyes followed Shi Han''s movement.


    After Shihan called, Shizheng walked over, and he asked puzzledly, "What are you holding in your hand?"


    ¡°Things that save lives.¡±


    The private surgeon came soon, and he is preparing for the last operation.


    After following up on Shi Bei''s condition for so long, he knew in his heart that this operation should be the deadline for Mr. Shi.


    But Shi Han''s words made him hope again.


    "Miss Shi, you just said that you have a drug called surgical separation agent in your hand. Is this true? I don''t know if it can be put into regular use." Doctor Sun asked excitedly.


    Shi Han stamped a series of official seals for Dr. Sun to take a look at, "It has been put into use, but it is not yet on the market."


    Dr. Sun looked at the effect with trembling fingers, "Great, with this thing, the old man will be saved. If the tumor is successfully removed, there will be no serious problems in the future."


    If his operation is successful, then he will be able to completely make a name for himself in the imperial capital.


    He looked at Shi Han excitedly, "Miss Shi, don''t worry about entrusting this operation to me, I will definitely work hard to complete this operation successfully."


    "Really!" Shi Zheng stepped forward, "Doctor Sun, are you really sure to save my dad?"


    Dr. Sun nodded quickly, "With this surgical separation agent, my chance of success can reach 60%!" You must know that it was only 10% before.


    "That''s great, Dr. Sun, my father''s life is entrusted to you, you must succeed!"


    Shi Han frowned beside him, "I''m sorry, I have already found someone else for this surgery, and I want Dr. Sun to assist."


    "!" The smile on Dr. Sun''s face slowly disappeared, he twitched the corners of his mouth, "Miss Shi, you are still too young, I''m afraid you don''t know me, my surgical skills are well-known in the imperial capital, and I know Mr. Shi best With his illness, if he hastily changed to someone else, I''m afraid his chances of success are less than 40%!"


    "Yes, you child..."


    Shi Han stared back before he finished talking about current politics.


    "Dr. Sun really knows my grandfather''s condition best, that''s why I invited you to help." Shi Han''s eyes sank, as if he was reconsidering something, "I invited Smith as the chief surgeon, and he promised to help."

 Chapter 293： The consequences are not something you can afford

    Chapter 293 The consequences are not something you can afford


    "Smith?" Dr. Sun was stunned, the smile on his face slowly disappeared, and said: "Miss Shi, don''t be joking, Smith''s surgical skills are indeed unmatched, but he never goes out of the mountains easily, and he likes to travel around In the world, many big families cannot invite him."


    "I have already invited him, and he should be there in the afternoon." Shi Han looked at Dr. Sun, "Smith can increase the success rate of this operation to 90%, I hope Dr. Sun can help Mr. Smith get it as soon as possible My grandpa is all sick."


    "Miss Shi, have you been deceived? Smith is from the Mo family, how could it be so easy for you to find him? Besides, Mr. Shi''s illness suddenly broke out. You should have only received the news today, and you can invite him in just two or three hours." To Smith, I can assure you it''s fake."


    Dr. Sun looked eagerly at the box in Shi Han''s hand, "If you trust me, just entrust this operation to me, and it will be performed in an hour."


    "I said I have already invited Smith, Dr. Sun, I don''t have so much time to waste talking." Shi Han''s tone suddenly increased.


    Her voice was originally cold, but now she frowned slightly, the wind blew past, and there was a tense atmosphere in the air.


    "Forget it? I don''t need you anymore." Shi Han frowned, her eyes moved, she walked to the side and made a call.


    When she was serious, she was alienated, and with a light sweep of her eyes, she directly blocked the words of current affairs in her throat.


    Dr. Sun also has some reputation in the imperial capital, and now he has lost face, so he groaned at Shizheng, "Mr. Shi, the old man''s condition is very dangerous now. I am the person who understands his condition best. Miss Shi actually said that I won''t let me intervene." , are you sure you''re not joking?"


    "Don''t be angry, this kid has a bad temper, I''ll talk to her again." Shi Zheng hurriedly advised.


    Dr. Sun was hired by the Shi family at a high price, and he performed several operations for the old man. Shi Zheng believed in him, and he was afraid that he would really get angry.


    Dr. Sun would have flung his sleeves and left long ago, but he looked at the box in Shi Han''s hand and stood there without moving.


    Lu Yan walked behind Shi Han, and glanced at the two of them with indifferent eyes.


    His facial features are sharp and angular, but he is naturally cold, and when his thin lips are tight, he looks like a person without emotion, especially those black pupils, which are deep in a place that Shi Han can''t see, like an abyss, with no end in sight.


    Looking at him for two seconds, like a marked prey, in danger of breaking its throat at any time.


    Dr. Sun turned his face away and leaned against the wall, while Shi Zheng broke out in a cold sweat.


    He has also been in the mall for many years, but he was actually frightened by this brat. current affairs. Withdrawing his gaze and looking elsewhere, he hinted that the other party was just a little boy, but he still didn''t want to look at Lu Yan again.


    Shi Han finished the phone call, but didn''t know a series of things happened behind him.


    She put her slender fingers into the pocket of her clothes, took out a bank card and handed it to Lu Yan, "I want a computer, regardless of the price, choose the best one, the password is your birthday, buy it for me as soon as possible .¡±


    Lu Yan stretched out his hand to take it, he said in a deep voice, "Don''t worry, there is time for everything."


    "I know." Shi Han looked up at him with a small face.


    Lu Yan wiped the sweat from Shi Han''s forehead, and left with long legs.


    As soon as Lu Yan left, the low pressure that only Dr. Sun and Shi Zheng could feel disappeared instantly.


    Dr. Sun motioned to Shizheng, and Shizheng looked hesitantly at Shihan who was sitting on the chair.


    Shihan closed her eyes, because of the hot weather, a faint pink color floated under her fair skin, and her elegant black eyelashes trembled slightly, less sharp and more charming.


    At this time, the daughter of the family has such a face, and her fortune will definitely not be low in the future. Dr. Sun was not as stingy as he was with Shizheng just now, "Miss Shi, the old man''s condition is very urgent. If you find the wrong person, waiting until the afternoon will only make the old man''s condition more dangerous. Why waste time, why not leave it to me, I will definitely Do your best to complete this operation."


    "Otherwise, you will not be able to bear the serious consequences!"

 Chapter 294： waiting for you to beg me

    Chapter 294 Waiting for you to beg me


    There was the sound of cicadas chirping outside, disturbing the noise, Shi Han pursed her lips, slowly opened her eyes, and said directly: "Dr. Sun, you are not needed for this operation, I will find someone else to replace you." s position."


    His obsession with fame and fortune is too heavy. If he relies on his status and education to make his own claim during the operation, it may cause serious consequences. Shi Han would never allow any accidents in this surgery, otherwise she would not have gone to such trouble to find Smith.


    Shihan raised her gaze, "If there is nothing else, please come back after the operation." She really didn''t have the energy to spend time with this Dr. Sun.


    "You didn''t even let me participate in this operation." Dr. Sun was dumbfounded, "Do you know that I am the person who knows the old man''s condition best, and if you dismiss me, it will only make his condition worse."


    "Or you have other plans!"


    He looked at current affairs. Things on the Internet are so big, Dr. Sun has also heard the rumors of the Shi family, he suppressed his voice, his face was sharp, "Mr. Shi, do you really want her to decide? She is clearly consuming the old man''s life now, And your family property, Miss Shi probably has other plans."


    He almost pointed at Shi Han''s nose, saying that she wanted to kill Mr. Shi to plot his family property, and her intentions were wrong.


    Dr. Sun thinks he understands the character of men.


    Most men are greedy for power and fame, and those who let their daughters inherit the family property are basically childless.


    Now that Shixuan has become a newcomer in the imperial capital, a daughter warns the old man that such a big matter as the operation will definitely cause family fights.


    "I remember that the old man dotes on Miss Shi very much, and because of his physical condition, he may have made a will long ago. When he is dying, he will pay more attention to family affection. Miss Shi is not at home all year round. I am afraid that he has no family affection for the old man. Now I am afraid it is Can''t wait!" Dr. Sun was furious.


    As long as the current affairs are on his side, a granddaughter who has no decision-making power is nothing to fear.


    Dr. Sun was faintly excited. Once this extremely difficult surgical operation was successful, he would write a paper and publish it, which would definitely cause a sensation in the entire medical world.


    It is not impossible for him to surpass Smith in fame by then.


    "Mr. Shi, say something..."


    "enough!"


    The expression on Dr. Sun''s face froze.


    Shi Han was slightly taken aback. She thought that the Political Council was on Dr. Sun''s side and was ready to kick him out, but she didn''t expect that the other party would take the initiative to help her.


    "Doctor Sun, this is our family matter. Do you care too much as a doctor?" Shi Zheng frowned tightly, "The Shi family''s affairs are not your concern. The Shi family gives you 8 million treatment fees every year. It''s just a patient relationship between us."


    Dr. Sun was humiliated. He has always been praised by others, and his teeth were itchy with anger, "Okay, I want to see what you are capable of? Anyway, you are wasting the old man''s life-saving time."


    Dr. Sun shook his hands and left, he waited for these people to beg him.


    Shi Han didn''t pay attention to the surrounding noises, she tried to relax her brain, after all, there will be a lot of data input soon.


    Shizheng and the others left, and when he was in front of Shihan, he tried to calmly ask, "What are you thinking?"


    After the banquet and the reagents, he subconsciously chose to trust Shi Han.


    "You just need to know that I won''t harm Grandpa." Shi Han didn''t have the energy to deal with him, and said directly: "If I want to harm him, I just need to wait quietly, how could it be so troublesome to get the surgical separation agent. "


    "..." Shi Zheng looked at the box that Shi Han was carrying.


    Lu Yan came back at this time, Shi Han quickly turned on the computer to operate, and a series of things such as the old man''s surgery records and brain waves were uploaded to the computer.


    Her eyes swept across quickly.


    Shi Han had studied it carefully before, but now he only needs to take a closer look at his condition for nearly half a month.


    Lu Yan solemnly took out a small electric fan from the bag of things, and turned it on to fan Shi Han.


    Shizheng: "..." Too much like a boy who eats soft food.


    Half an hour later, a male doctor walked up to Shi Han, "Miss Shi, the director is looking for you."


    "Yes." Shi Han closed the computer, and Lu Yan moved his fingers to turn off the fan.

 Chapter 295： What do you think about her?

    Chapter 295 What do you think about her?


    "What dean?" Shi Zheng was puzzled.


    Is this the director of the hospital? The big hospitals in the imperial capital basically gathered the top talents, full of arrogance.


    Otherwise, that Dr. Sun just now wouldn''t just walk away with a slap in the face.


    The dean of the Imperial Capital Hospital, his status is self-evident.


    Shi Han didn''t reply to him, Shi Zheng stood there for a few seconds and followed.


    But when they arrived at the hospital, they were stopped, and Lu Yan was also stopped outside.


    "You wait for me outside." Shi Han gave Lu Yan the box in his hand.


    Since entering the hospital, Shi Han has been holding the box, and now she is willing to give it to Lu Yan, which shows that Lu Yan''s position in her heart cannot be underestimated.


    Shizheng looked at this little boy with dissatisfaction, but because of Shihan, he didn''t dare to say more.


    Now he can''t understand this daughter more and more. Not only can he get medicine that no one else can get, but he can also privately see the dean.


    Shi Han carried the computer into the private area, while Lu Yan stood at the door carrying the suitcase.


    He was leaning against the wall, with one leg slightly bent, and the bad times walked into him.


    After the two approached, Shizheng suddenly discovered that the little white face in front of him was very tall, roughly estimated to be more than 1.85 meters.


    "Who the **** are you?" Shi Zheng straightened up.


    Lu Yan''s black pupils lightly glanced at Shizheng. He didn''t have any intention of currying favor with this man who had bullied Shihan, even though he was her father.


    Lu Yan''s voice was cold, "I''m Shi Han''s boyfriend."


    "You might as well just say you''re a badass." Shi Zheng was furious.


    "You can think of it that way."


    "..."


    The two of them were silent for a while, Shizheng stared at Lu Yan''s cold side face, even if he didn''t buy the man in front of him, he had to admit that there was a reserved nobility in him, just standing there was pleasing to the eye.


    Shi Zheng frowned, "Why do I feel that you are familiar, as if I have seen it somewhere."


    Lu Yan was silent.


    "Did you really grow up poor? Why doesn''t it look like that?"


    Lu Yan finally raised his eyelids, "You have already investigated me."


    Shizheng was a little annoyed when he saw his casual look, "Of course I''m going to investigate you, who knows what you think about Shihan?"


    "I have confidence in her, but it''s not as good as Shi Zong." Lu Yan turned to look at Shi Zheng, "I''m always thinking about Shi Zong, unlike Shi Zong, who never cared about my own daughter. "


    His tone was very light, and he couldn''t hear any responsibility, but it was like a heavy slap, directly hitting Shizheng in the face.


    Shi Zheng''s face turned pale, and he sat down on the chair next to him in frustration.


    After a few minutes he spoke.


    "I don''t know what''s wrong, but I always believe that Shi Han can save the old man. She seems to have a different kind of mystery. She..." Shi Zheng''s voice was hoarse, "But, this mystery may be caused by me, because I Her irresponsibility forced her to grow up and survive."


    "I used to think that my father did a good job. If the family had money, as long as they gave money, they would never lose their food and clothing. There were also servants in the family, so I didn''t need them to do chores, so I didn''t care much about the family. I didn''t realize until now that I really failed, whether it was a son or a father, I didn''t do a good job."


    "Is it necessary?" Lu Yan''s thin lips moved, "The damage has already been done."


    Shizheng''s face became paler, he leaned against the wall, and after a while, he stood up and walked back.


    ¡­


    Dr. Sun returned to his office, the more he thought about it, the more angry he became, and he kicked the chair in front of him heavily.


    The chair slides and hits the wall, making a horrible noise.


    His student opened the door and saw that Dr. Sun''s face was covered with clouds, and his face changed, "Teacher, what''s wrong with you?"

 Chapter 296： Lu Yan is that mans son (1)

    Chapter 296 Lu Yan is that man''s son (1)


    Dr. Sun recounted what happened just now, and he hammered the paper on the table heavily, "This little girl is really disregarding human life, she can complete this operation very well with my ability, but she just wants to delay the time , as a doctor, seeing this situation, I am really burnt inside!"


    This student has something to do with the dean, he seems to be his nephew from afar, relying on his relationship, he is like a duck to water in the hospital, he frowned stubbornly, "Teacher, do the Shi family just ignore it? Just let her run amok, dragging her to death is the old man. "


    "Boss Shi doesn''t want to take care of it at all." Dr. Su frowned, "Maybe they negotiated it, and now they get a lot of things when the old man goes."


    "Too much." He was filled with righteous indignation.


    ¡°If the parents are unwilling to sign, there is nothing we can do.¡±


    "I''ll go talk to them." The male student turned around and left.


    Dr. Sun''s eyes flashed.


    The male student met Bai Wanjun in the corridor. The marks of plastic surgery on her face have not recovered, but she can still recognize the person.


    He walked forward quickly, "Mrs. Shi, can we talk about Mr. Shi''s condition."


    Bai Wanjun was in a hurry. She wanted to take advantage of the old man''s affairs to restore the current affairs, but she was stopped by the doctor in front of her.


    "How is the old man''s condition?" Bai Wanjun was puzzled.


    "Yes, Mrs. Shi, Miss Shi has the special medicine to treat the old man Shi, but she has not taken it out, and is still delaying the time. If this delay continues, the old man may not be able to do it."


    "What do you mean?"


    "My teacher is the old man''s attending doctor, and he knows the old man''s condition best, but Miss Shi insisted on changing doctors at this moment." The male student said in a low voice, "Someone came here a few days ago, I have seen him before, yes The most famous lawyer in the industry should have already made a will, and if I''m not mistaken, Miss Shi has gained a lot, and what she''s doing now really makes people not suspicious."


    "Why don''t you look for Shizheng?" Bai Wanjun pursed her lips.


    "Boss Shi doesn''t listen now, and has been following Miss Shi like a demon."


    "What''s the use of telling me?"


    "Mrs. Shi, my teacher will definitely be able to successfully perform this operation. If you save him, the matter of the family shares will not be certain at this time. You must gain more than now."


    Bai Wanjun''s eyes moved, but it was impossible for her to trust someone so credulously. She went to a remote place and called Shizheng.


    Shizheng has no time to pay attention to Bai Wanjun now, so he just hangs up.


    But Bai Wanjun kept calling. After all, they had been married for many years. Shizheng was afraid that something might happen to her. When the fourth call came, he connected.


    "Ah Zheng, did something happen to Dad?"


    "How do you know?" Bai Wanjun has been staying in the plastic surgery hospital, how could she know about the Shi family?


    Bai Wanjun looked away unnaturally, and talked about it from left to right, "Dad is so dangerous now, is there a good way to save him?"


    "You don''t care about these things."


    "Ah Zheng, we are husband and wife. How can I ignore the old man''s incident?" Bai Wanjun hurriedly said, "I''m in the hospital right now."


    Shi Zheng pursed his lips in agitation. He is too busy now to worry about her.


    The two sides were silent for a few seconds, and Bai Wanjun asked tentatively: "Ah Zheng, I heard that Xiaohan has a special medicine in hand, and this medicine can improve the success rate of the old man''s surgery, right?"


    Before Shi Zheng answered, she cried out, "I have been married to Shi''s family for so many years, even if I am a dog, I still have feelings. If you really have feelings, please tell me so that I can feel at ease."


    Shizheng was silent for a few seconds, then hummed.

 Chapter 297： Lu Yan is that mans son (2)

    Chapter 297 Lu Yan is that man''s son (2)


    Bai Wanjun was stunned for a moment, "Since it''s true, why didn''t you operate on Dad as soon as possible? You and I both know how poor his health is, and he''s in a coma for a long time."


    "And this time it''s so serious, how can you not listen to the doctor, just listen to Shi Han, how old is she? She would lose her temper when others buy her a piece of clothing, but you put Dad''s life in her hands..." She was furious, and if she didn''t know it, she thought she was complaining to the old man.


    Shi Zheng frowned fiercely, "Bai Wanjun, have you said enough? You don''t understand anything and don''t interrupt later. By the way, how do you think about the divorce agreement? I hope you sign it as soon as possible, or wait until I find out More things, I''m afraid I won''t give you anything at all."


    "You!" Bai Wanjun clenched the phone, "Shizheng, we are husband and wife after all, don''t you keep any affection? I gave you two children, and I have been obedient to you for so many years..."


    She covered her mouth and cried out.


    Shizheng really didn''t have the energy to comfort her, "You just need to take care of your illness, and don''t worry about the rest."


    He hung up the phone directly, and Bai Wanjun looked at the phone page, knowing that Shizheng would never change his mind again.


    But she couldn''t leave Shi''s house, she wanted Mrs. Shi, not Bai Wanjun.


    Bai Wanjun stood there blankly for a while.


    Seeing that she hung up the phone, the male student took the initiative to walk over, "Mrs. Shi, you have to know that an operation has such a high degree of confidence that it will be successful. If you save him, your status and status in time must be inseparable." Besides, the old man is your father-in-law, you can''t watch him being dragged away little by little, right?"


    Bai Wanjun''s eyes moved, and after a while, she asked, "What do you want me to do?"


    "Sign." The male student sighed, "The teacher really wants to do this operation for Mr. Shi, he doesn''t want his patient to die like this, but the operation needs a signature and a process. There is a way to save old man Shi''s life."


    "Surgical signature?"


    "Yes, as long as you sign, we can perform the operation immediately. Mr. Shi really can''t delay any longer."


    "I''ll think about it." Bai Wanjun clenched her fingers thoughtfully.


    Half an hour later, Shi Han and a middle-aged man walked out of the room.


    Shizheng was stunned when he saw this man, frowned, and instantly thought of the man''s identity.


    He had seen this man in a medical book, and he was also the director of this hospital.


    The Dean chatted with Shi Han while walking, and Lu Yan followed behind her.


    On the way, Shihan received a phone call, she turned to the master next to her, "Smith will be here soon, and you must help me."


    "Don''t worry, you have told me all about his situation just now, I will assist Smith by the side, there will be no mistakes."


    "Master, please excuse me."


    Shizheng was shocked by the information revealed, but he couldn''t say what to ask.


    Four people walked to the door of your ward, only to find that Mr. Shi inside was gone.


    "Where''s the person?" Shi Zheng sternly asked the **** who was packing up.


    The **** shrank his neck, "The old man just had an operation."


    "What surgery? When did we agree to the surgery?"


    The dean frowned tightly.


    Shi Han frowned, and hurriedly asked, "Where is the operation?"


    "Floor 11."


    "How is it possible to have an operation." Shi Zheng looked at the dean next to him, "Does your hospital not require the signature of the family members to perform the operation?"


    "Since the operation is done, someone must have signed it." Shi Han glanced at Shizheng, his pupils glowing coldly, "Who do you think will sign?"


    Shizheng instantly felt cold all over.

 Chapter 298： Lu Yan is that mans son (3)

    Chapter 298 Lu Yan is that man''s son (3)


    Shi Han asked Shizheng, "You go to the 11th floor to stop immediately. You are the son of grandpa. You are more eloquent than Bai Wanjun. You can delay as long as you can."


    Shizheng ran to the elevator in a panic, while Shihan quickly said to the director: "Master, I might trouble you to follow me into the operating room as soon as possible."


    "No trouble." The dean frowned, "It is a scum that someone forcibly dragged the patient to the operation even though he knew the surgical separation agent. Don''t worry, I will give you an explanation."


    "I believe Master will solve it." Shi Han took the medicine from Lu Yan.


    The two of them were just walking towards the sterile room when the male doctor ran down the stairs.


    "Who is Miss Shi?" The male doctor quickly fixed his eyes on Shi Han, after all, there was only this girl at the door of the old man''s ward.


    His eyes fell on the box in Shi Han''s hand, and the male student walked over and held out his hand, "Give me the reagents, the old man''s surgery is about to start, there is no delay."


    Shi Han''s eyes showed anger, Lu Yan elbowed the male doctor against the wall.


    Beside Shi Han suppressed his voice, "I tell you, if something happens to my grandpa, I have a hundred ways to kill you."


    Her eyes glowed with murderous intent, the male doctor shrank his neck, but then felt ashamed, "You, just give me the medicine, as long as you give me the medicine, the old man will be fine."


    "Pharmaceutical? You have done so much for the potion!" The dean was expressionless, and his anger could not be seen clearly.


    The male doctor turned his head and saw the dean, he was stunned, "You, you are..."


    The reason why he went smoothly in this hospital and allowed Dr. Sun to be his teacher was because he had a distant relationship with the dean.


    Before he came, he deliberately saw the photo of this uncle.


    The dean knew that the time was urgent, so he just gave the male doctor a cold look.


    He has been in office for many years, and he just glanced at the male doctor, and the male doctor''s legs trembled. His mind went blank, and he didn''t know why it happened like this.


    Why does Miss Shi have a relationship with the dean?


    Shi Han and the dean entered the sterile room, Lu Yan let go of him in disgust.


    The male doctor collapsed directly to the ground.


    It''s over, he has an intuition that he''s going to be over.


    Lu Yan walked to the side, and the phone in his side pocket rang. He looked at the number and connected directly.


    Zhang Yuyu on the opposite side was out of breath, "Mr. Lu, Madam found a doctor and ran away from the mental hospital. I don''t know where she is now."


    Lu Yan lowered her eyes and said in a low voice, "Find her immediately, and increase the dose after you find her."


    "Understood, Mr. Lu, you have to be careful."


    "Yes." Lu Yan looked up at the sterile room and made another call.


    When Shi Han and the dean entered the operating room from the built-in elevator, the old man had already been anesthetized for the operation. Dr. Sun saw that the male doctor had not come, so he planned to perform part of the operation on the old man first.


    After the surgery, he couldn''t believe that Shi Han didn''t give medicine.


    Shi Han saw him raise the scalpel, raised his leg and kicked him in the chest.


    Dr. Sun staggered a few steps, and the sharp scalpel cut his palm.


    "You!" The surgeon cared most about his hands. He looked up at the passerby viciously, but saw the dean looking up at him.


    "Dean?" Dr. Sun was stunned, not understanding what''s going on now?


    The dean just glanced at him to see clearly the badge on the front, "Doctor Sun, you go out first, I will investigate the whole story of this matter."


    Dr. Sun''s face was pale, and he clasped his hands and explained forward, "Dean, it''s not what you think, Mr. Shi has been a patient of mine for a long time, I''m just afraid of delaying his condition, and everything is done according to legal procedures." Yes, Madam Shi has already signed it."

 Chapter 299： Lu Yan is that mans son (4)

    Chapter 299 Lu Yan is that man''s son (4)


    "Get out, I don''t have so much time to waste on you." The dean motioned to the nurses around.


    Dr. Sun was immediately invited out. Shi Han looked at the situation of the old man. She tried her best to analyze calmly, "My grandfather''s health is extremely poor. He also underwent general anesthesia. The operation must be performed as soon as possible, otherwise the consequences will be disastrous."


    Shi Han never expected such a person to exist in a large hospital.


    Outside the operating room, Shi Zheng slapped Bai Wanjun on the face. Bai Wanjun''s face hadn''t recovered yet, and blood was seeping from the corner of his mouth.


    "Whoever asked you to sign, who allowed you to sign." Shi Zheng clenched his fists, "If something happens to my father because of you, I will never forgive you easily!"


    Bai Wanjun tightly clenched the bag in her hand, "I am father''s daughter-in-law, so I can also sign."


    "But the two of us have already agreed to a divorce. There are lawyers who can testify. We clearly said that we would wait for Smith, and Dr. Sun promised you to perform the operation. Don''t think about it for the two of you!"


    "No, I was afraid that you would be deceived by Shihan..."


    "Bai Wanjun, how dare you say that!" Shizheng threw Bai Wanjun against the wall, eyes full of anger, "Is Xiaohan your biological daughter? Why did you bury her like this, and pour all kinds of dirty water on her."


    "I didn''t pour dirty water on her, Shizheng, how can you think of me like that?" Bai Wanjun bit her lip, "I''m just too worried about Dad''s condition, you didn''t keep delaying time, what am I afraid of?"


    Shizheng walked around the corridor twice, "Stop talking nonsense here, I''ve done my best to you!"


    Song Butler sat on the chair outside the operation and didn''t speak.


    He clenched his fingers tightly. The old man spent so long in Dr. Su''s treatment, he thought it was a decision after discussion, but he didn''t expect it to be a conspiracy.


    They just wanted to get the medicine in the hands of the young lady, but they put the old man''s condition at the end.


    At this moment, the door opened, and Dr. Sun came out of the operating room. Blood was oozing from his hands. Shizheng punched him and grabbed the clothes on his chest. I am the first signatory, and I pushed my father into the operating room without authorization. Starting today, the Shi family will do everything in their power to block you, just wait for the court summons!"


    "Mr. Shi, I always follow the rules..."


    "Talk to the lawyer of the Shi family, not only you, but also her!" The black pupil of Shizheng looked at Bai Wanjun.


    The male doctor hiding in the distance sat slumped on the ground. He was just trying to please the teacher, but he didn''t expect to cause such a big incident.


    Shi Han frowned, "It''s too late, Master, can you complete the surgery?"


    The dean looked at the equipment, "I can, but I don''t focus on surgery. I can''t compare with Smith, and the success rate will drop by 20%."


    Shi Han let out a sigh of relief, his white forehead was covered with fine sweat, "Master, I can only invite you to hold the knife now!"


    "Okay." The dean motioned to the assistant next to him, and someone went out to go through the procedure immediately.


    Within a few seconds, the assistant doctor shouted: "Dean, it''s not good, the patient''s blood pressure dropped sharply, and his heart stopped."


    "One milliliter of adrenaline!"


    "yes."


    After dozens of electric shocks to Shi Bei''s body, his heartbeat finally recovered.


    The dean put on his gloves and took out a scalpel, "Xiaohan, are you going to assist from a distance, or go forward."


    Shi Han has a psychological barrier to surgery, and seeing many doctors has no effect. At this moment, her glazed eyes are fixed on the scalpel in the dean''s hand, and her body trembles unconsciously.


    "I, I will assist from afar." Shi Han couldn''t overcome the psychological trauma, so in order not to delay the operation, she proceeded according to the previously negotiated steps.


    She closed her eyes, took a deep breath, then opened it and took out the reagent in an orderly manner, and dictated the most dangerous place of the old man.


    An hour later, the dean''s body was tense, he couldn''t take his eyes off, and he even breathed lightly, "No, the tumor is too big. With my current technology, I can''t completely avoid all the nervous system. I don''t know what it will cause. Danger."

 Chapter 300： Lu Yan is that mans son (5)

    Chapter 300 Lu Yan is that man''s son (5)


    The ward suddenly fell silent, only the instrument was beeping, Shi Han shrank her fingertips on the keyboard towards her palm, her lips were tightly pursed, her back was stiff, and she was on the verge of collapse.


    The dean looked at Shi Han, "Xiao Han, do you want to take a risk? This operation is very likely to damage some nerve centers, leading to unknown complications."


    ¡°I can only do my best.¡±


    Shi Han turned her head and glanced at the operating table. What she smelled was blood, and she also saw the blood-stained cotton cloth, and her pupils constricted instantly.


    She thought of when she was lying on the operating table to be slaughtered. She was so cold at that time, as if all the warm blood had been stripped away, hovering on the verge of death.


    Shi Han quickly retracted his gaze, pressing the back of his hand firmly on the keyboard.


    How to do? How to do¡­


    She broke out in a cold sweat.


    "Smith is here!"


    An assistant doctor spoke, and Shi Han suddenly looked up into the distance.


    Smith is disinfecting the place directly leading to the elevator entrance. He quickly puts on the surgical cover, someone helps him put on the mask, and puts on the clothes as quickly as possible.


    "What''s the situation?" His voice was deep, as if he had just sobered up.


    Shi Han could only pin his last hope on him, and clearly explained the condition of old man Shi.


    The dean retreated to the second line and told the truth about the operation just now! Smith frowned and observed for a few seconds, "Pharmaceutical, give me some more, let me see the effect."


    The Dean stretched out his hand and handed it over.


    All eyes were on him.


    "Wipe the sweat." Smith whispered.


    The female nurse next to him was stunned for a moment, and after quickly reacting, she helped him wipe the sweat off his forehead.


    The operation lasted for a full six hours, Shi Zheng walked back and forth outside the operating room, and Shi Xuan hadn''t rushed back from abroad.


    Bai Wanjun stayed in a corner not far away, shivering and looking down at her toes.


    I don''t know how long it took, the red light went out, and Mr. Shi was pushed out.


    Shi Han followed closely beside the bed, Lu Yan stepped forward with long legs to stop her, and put his hands on her shoulders, "How is the operation?"


    "It succeeded, it was a fluke, but we still need to see the follow-up." Facing the shadow of her childhood, the strong smell of blood in the operating room almost drove her crazy, Shi Han felt top-heavy now.


    Lu Yan bent down, "Come up."


    Shi Han paused, then climbed up.


    "Go to sleep, the operation has been successful, it will be fine when you wake up." Lu Yan''s tone was low, coaxing.


    Shi Han put his arm on his shoulder, "Then if there is anything urgent, you have to wake me up."


    "Ok."


    When Smith walked out of the operating room tiredly, he saw his nephew, the little girl shaking his back gently.


    Put to sleep? Is this something Lu Yan can do? Smith walked over, he opened his mouth, hesitated for a while before saying: "It''s over, it''s done."


    Lu Yan nodded, just glanced at Smith slightly, and then whispered, "She ran out, does it have something to do with you?"


    "What?" Smith reacted for a while before guessing the person in Lu Yan''s mouth. His face changed drastically, "How could she escape? Shouldn''t she just stay in a mental hospital?"


    "I don''t know." Lu Yan lowered his eyes lightly, "I don''t know what she wants to do when she runs out? But if she dares to hurt Shi Han, I won''t show mercy."


    "She, she definitely wouldn''t do this, you are her own son..." The rest of Smith''s words stuck in his throat. Thinking of what happened to Lu Yan, he knew that he was deceiving himself.


    "Don''t worry, the Mo family will help you, and we will send her back as soon as possible."


    "hope so."

 Chapter 301： Lu Yan is that mans son (6)

    Chapter 301 Lu Yan is that man''s son (6)


    "The operation was successful, my dad''s operation was successful!" Shi Zheng excitedly grabbed the hand of the new attending doctor.


    The new attending doctor nodded, "I''m not completely out of danger yet, but the operation was indeed a success. As expected, the old man will wake up within three days, and I will take care of the rest."


    "Thank you, thank you." Shi Zheng bent several times.


    Bai Wanjun walked forward, "Ah Zheng, Dad''s operation was finally successful. If I hadn''t agreed to sign the operation, Dad would not have been pushed into the ward so quickly."


    "..." The new attending doctor.


    The new attending doctor said expressionlessly: "Mrs. Shi, forgive me for telling the truth, the old man could have gone through this operation safely, but because of you and Dr. Sun''s operation, the old man was once in danger, and it was Smith who rushed to the hospital in time. Come here to resolve this crisis."


    Bai Wanjun: "..."


    Shizheng glared at him, and he sneered, "Bai Wanjun, I will never let this matter go, just wait for you and that Dr. Sun to be brought to court together."


    Bai Wanjun looked flustered, "It''s none of my business. Dr. Sun asked me to sign it. He said that now is the best time for surgery."


    Shizheng shook off Bai Wanjun, "Get lost, I''m annoyed when I see you now."


    ¡­


    Shihan slept for a whole afternoon, and when she woke up, it was already dark.


    "Why am I in the ward?" Shi Han looked at Lu Yan who was typing on the keyboard not far away.


    Lu Yan turned his head, "You are not in good health, and I gave you anti-inflammatory drugs and glucose."


    He stood up and walked in front of Shi Han, touched her face, "What do you want to eat?"


    "How is grandpa?" She moved her cheeks and rubbed against Lu Yan''s fingers twice.


    "The operation was successful, and the danger period has passed now. As expected, he should wake up within two days, but follow-up observation is still needed."


    "Yeah." Shi Han lay back on the hospital bed again, she vented her strength all over, "It''s just fine."


    After a while, she said, "I suddenly want to eat crayfish, spicy."


    Lu Yan hesitated for a while and said, "You can eat it, but you can''t eat that much."


    "Then peel it off for me."


    "Ok."


    Shi Han raised his eyes to look at Lu Yan, his glazed pupils blinked lightly, "Lu Yan, has it been a long time since I gave you pocket money?"


    "No." Obviously the voice was dull, but there was a taste of grievance.


    Shi Han went outside at night to buy a new suit, and took thousands of dollars in cash, all of which he put into Lu Yan''s pocket.


    She told, "Eat well recently, don''t starve and lose weight, or it will be bad for your health."


    Lu Yan''s eyes darkened, "Which aspect are you talking about?"


    "..." Shi Han didn''t answer, she dragged Lu Yan to eat crayfish.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of the fear in the operating room, but Shi Han is more free and easy now, eating whatever he wants, playing whatever he wants.


    Wouldn¡¯t it be a pity if one day I forget it.


    Lu Yan peeled the shrimp, Shi Han''s lips were smudged red, she pouted her spicy mouth, "The spicy crayfish here is not particularly spicy, I must eat spicier ones in the future."


    "Well, I''ll take you there in the future." Lu Yan''s hands were covered with red oil, and the profile of his face under the light was very handsome. His fingers were slender. The fingers that were most suitable for playing the piano are now used to peel shrimps, but they are not at all violating. with.


    Shi Han stared at it for a while, then raised her lips, "I think I''m really rich, to keep such a high-quality little fresh meat like you!"


    Lu Yan glanced at the little girl, who was several years younger than him, and even said that she was a high-quality fresh meat.


    Then what is she? A sentence appeared in Lu Yan''s head involuntarily.


    Pure female college student.


    His thin lips lifted up.


    At this time, a middle-aged woman secretly watched the two of them at the corner of the corridor not far away.


    Lu Yan is really her good son.

 Chapter 302： Lu Yan is that mans son (7)

    Chapter 302 Lu Yan is that man''s son (7)


    After eating, Shi Han found that her hands were stained with oil, she got up and went to the bathroom, "You eat too, I''ll wash my hands first."


    She walked in and just washed her hands twice, when a female cleaner walked in from the door, she mopped the floor twice.


    Shi Han saw from the mirror that the female cleaner had been secretly observing her, and even though she looked a little older, she had a delicate face, meticulously dressed, and her demeanor was not like ordinary people.


    Shi Han''s eyelashes drooped slightly, and his washing hands became slower and slower.


    She sometimes looked up unintentionally, and found that the other party was getting closer to her.


    Until the other party stretched out his hand, Shi Han quickly turned his head and grabbed the female cleaner''s collar, and pressed her shoulder down with the other hand.


    "What do you want to do?" Shi Han''s voice was very low, and she quickly looked at the other person, and found that she was holding something in her hand.


    Shi Han kicked at the bend of her leg and attacked her elbow.


    The female cleaner spread her fingers because of the pain, and Shi Han took advantage of the situation and received a bunch of notes.


    She pressed the female cleaner with one hand to make her kneel on the ground, and opened the paper ball with the other hand.


    ¡¾If you want to know the truth about 14 years ago, see you at No. 14 Yu''an Road tomorrow afternoon. ¡¿


    Shi Han''s eyes sank completely, she stretched out her hand to grab the other person''s neck, "Who the **** are you?"


    Mo Nianyan didn''t expect that she would be caught.


    Yes, she is empty now, and she has never done such a sneaky thing, which will inevitably arouse the suspicion of others.


    She raised her head slowly, grabbed Shi Han''s hand in a panic, "I know you, you were one of the people who were rescued fourteen years ago!"


    Shihan''s delicate face was expressionless, but his pupils shrank slightly, and his strength in his hands increased slightly, "What else do you know?!"


    Mo Nianyan''s knee hurt, she gritted her teeth and endured it, "Not only do I know this, I also know more things, don''t worry, I don''t mean any harm to you, I just want to tell you more inside information, and at the same time, I want to save you. Myself, if you want to know everything, come to me at the address on the note."


    "Why should I come to you according to the address on the note, how about..." Shi Han bent slightly, the corners of his mouth raised, "Let''s go to the police station and talk."


    "No!" Mo Nianyan looked flustered, "You can''t go to the police station, there are people from him there, do you think the matter from that year is over? That person is still hiding in the dark, and..."


    "Shi Han." Lu Yan''s voice came from outside.


    Mo Nianyan trembled, she was so flustered that she couldn''t choose what to say, "Do you think you are safe? Let me tell you, you are under his surveillance, especially the people around you. Can''t believe it!"


    She glanced at the bathroom door, "The person you trust the most may be the one who pushes you to hell!"


    Mo Nianyan meant something, and Shi Han instantly understood what she meant. She pressed her hand hard, "Do you think I will believe you?"


    "Shi Han!" Lu Yan yelled again outside the door.


    Mo Nianyan grabbed Shi Han''s hand, "I said I''m here to help you, don''t you want to know the truth? You really want to put your life in other people''s hands, have you forgotten what you went through back then?" of all that!"


    Her tone was agitated, and she spoke faster and faster, the anger and hatred in her eyes were clearly visible, and various abnormalities of Lu Yan appeared in Shi Han''s mind.


    She was a little confused, she would not doubt Lu Yan just because of a stranger''s words, but she wanted to know the truth back then.


    Otherwise, what is her life?


    "Shi Han!" Lu Yan outside the door was obviously in a hurry.


    Shi Han slowed down, and she replied, "What are you doing? I''m going out right away."


    "Really?" Lu Yan''s eyes darkened. He didn''t hear the sound of water washing his hands. After hesitating for a moment, he suddenly opened the door and went in.

 Chapter 303： Lu Yan is that mans son (8)

    Chapter 303 Lu Yan is that man''s son (8)


    Shi Han in the bathroom just turned on the faucet, she looked at Lu Yan puzzled, "What''s wrong? Is there something urgent outside?"


    "No." Lu Yan glanced around, with dark eyes, "You haven''t answered, I thought something happened to you."


    "What could happen?" Shi Han quickly dried her hands, and she hurriedly pulled Lu Yan out, "You really are, that was the women''s restroom just now, fortunately I was the only one, if there were other people, someone would definitely call you a rascal."


    "But..." Shi Han looked at Lu Yan''s handsome face with a smile, "You''re pretty good-looking, maybe I''ll attack you softly."


    Lu Yan: "..."


    Lu Yan put on Shi Han''s coat, and he whispered, "Don''t you still want to see Grandpa? Hurry up and leave."


    Shi Han nodded, and left with Lu Yan.


    Not long after they went out, Mo Nianyan dragged herself out of the bathroom. She entered the lounge, took off her clothes in disgust, put on her hat, and left quickly.


    At the same time, several well-dressed women entered the bathroom. After they checked it, they found nothing unusual, and then left.


    Lu Yan was driving the car, and he pointed the turntable with his middle finger. He glanced at Shi Han''s profile from the corner of his eye, and his thin lips moved, but they didn''t open after all.


    When Shi Han and Lu Yan arrived at the door of the ward, Bai Wanjun was shrinking in the corner. When she saw Shi Han, she ran over to catch him in a panic.


    Shi Han moved to the side, Lu Yan grabbed Bai Wanjun''s wrist, and his black pupils were stained with imperceptible coldness.


    Bai Wanjun''s other hand grasped a corner of Shi Han''s clothes, her eyes were wide open, "Shi Han, I gave birth to you, even if you think I treat you badly, at least I gave birth to you, you Plead for me, your father insists on divorcing me, and insists on getting a lawyer to take me to court."


    Shihan''s mind went blank, and he didn''t hear what Bai Wanjun said at all.


    She stared blankly at Lu Yan''s eyes, slowly raised her head to cover half of Lu Yan''s face, and a terrifying scene emerged in her mind.


    It''s him, that''s how it looks!


    "Shi Han!" Bai Wanjun still wanted to struggle to catch Shi Han.


    Lu Yan''s eyes were almost all on the crazy Bai Wanjun, and he didn''t notice Shi Han''s actions.


    He just shook off Bai Wanjun and stretched out his finger towards Shi Han.


    Shi Han trembled all over, and suddenly took a step back. She put one hand on the wall, and the picture after frame flashed repeatedly in her mind.


    The man is holding a scalpel, blood is all over his hands, he is not doing surgery, more like dissecting her...


    "Don''t come near me!" Shi Han suddenly raised his eyes, his voice was very sudden.


    She rubbed the center of her brow with her fingertips, just trying to calm herself down.


    Bai Wanjun was still screaming from the side, "Shihan, I knew you wouldn''t help me. Everyone was deceived by you and thought you were something good. As a result, your grandfather was in doubt about his life and death in the ward, and your body It smells like hot pot, you can tell just after eating, do you have a conscience? Your grandfather is lying in the ward, can you still eat?"


    Bai Wanjun''s screams continued, and Shi Han was overwhelmed by her quarrel. He raised his hand and pushed Bai Wanjun to the ground, full of anger, "I really want you...to shut you up forever!"


    Shizheng came out of the ward in a quarrel, seeing Bai Wanjun getting up and madly wanting to pounce on Shihan, held her down, and slapped her, "You madman, how long are you going to make trouble?!"


    He called for bodyguards, completely merciless, and asked Bai Wanjun to be kicked out.


    Lu Yan approached Shi Han, but Shi Han turned around, her slender eyelashes trembling slightly, "I''m not feeling well, I want to be quiet."

 Chapter 304： Lu Yan is that mans son (9)

    Chapter 304 Lu Yan is that man''s son (9)


    "Where is it uncomfortable?" Lu Yan keenly sensed that something was wrong, especially when it came to Shi Han''s matter.


    He grabbed Shi Han''s arm from behind, and hugged him forcefully, "I''m not feeling well, I''ll take you home."


    He can give Shi Han time to calm down, but definitely not now.


    "..." Shi Xuan watched Lu Yan walk outside with Shi Han in his arms.


    This is the opposite, walking out with his daughter in front of him, did you take him seriously?


    Shizheng ran over to block the two of them, he gritted his teeth and said to Lu Yan, "You, put it down!"


    Shi Xuan also hurried over from abroad at this time, he looked at the man in front of him, and walked over, "What happened?"


    When Shizheng saw his son coming, he became more confident, "Look at this little boy, hugging your sister in public."


    "Stop making noise, it needs to be quiet here." The head nurse came over and glared at a few people.


    Although this is a VIP ward with few people, how long has this family been arguing here.


    "Get out of the way!" Lu Yan raised her thin lips and said in a deep voice, "One was working outside and came back a few hours after the operation, and the other had no choice but to marry a wife who almost killed the old man. Han will help you solve it, but now she is emotionally unstable, and you still want to keep her, what do you want to do?"


    Shizheng was so stunned that he couldn''t open his mouth, his mind was squeezed into a mess, and he just stood there stupidly.


    Seeing that Shi Han''s mood was really not right, Shi Xuan frowned and stepped out of the way.


    Lu Yan hugged Shi Han and left, Shi Han didn''t make a sound during the process, until she got in the car, she stared at the scenery outside the window in a daze.


    She really wanted to ask why Lu Yan pestered her, why he was so kind to her, and why they were so similar to the eyes in her dream.


    But she was afraid, and she was afraid that Lu Yan was lying to her. Maybe there was an irresolvable hatred between them. Maybe he had been lying to her from the beginning to the end, and everything he was doing now was to paralyze her.


    His purpose is for her...brain.


    The more Shi Han thinks about it, the more annoying she is. She is in a very bad situation now, and she is very likely to forget who she is, forget everything, and develop dementia in advance.


    "Lu Yan!" Shi Han turned his head and lowered his voice.


    Lu Yan Brick looked at her, "Huh?"


    "It''s okay..." Shi Han murmured, "I just think you are too kind to me."


    Lu Yan lowered his eyes, "It''s agreed to get the certificate after a while, of course I will treat you well."


    When Shihan got home, took a shower and fell asleep, his phone rang before going to sleep.


    She glanced at it, it was Su Yue''s text message.


    ¡¾Did something happen? Shi Han, be careful recently, there are people hiding around you. ¡¿


    Another person who knows something inside. Shi Han irritatedly threw the phone on the bed.


    She lay heavily on the bed to sleep, Lu Yan walked in from the outside after taking a shower, and he hugged Shi Han from behind.


    Shi Han is very sensitive. She accepted Lu Yan from her heart before, but now she feels a little uncomfortable.


    She froze, and after an unknown amount of time, she fell into a dream.


    She fell into a nightmare.


    Shihan suddenly had a bright light in front of her eyes. She wanted to move, but she couldn''t.


    There was a dark shadow blurred in his vision.


    "You are my second successful test subject."


    tester.


    Yes, she is an experimental subject at the mercy of others, like a cultivated guinea pig.


    But the eyes on the top of the head seem to be alone.


    Like, very much like... Lu Yan.


    Shi Han didn''t wake up until eleven o''clock the next day, and Lu Yan wasn''t by her side.


    She stepped on the carpet with bare feet, opened the door, and saw Lu Yan frowning, his voice was very cold, "Find her!"

 Chapter 305： Lu Yan is that mans son (10)

    Chapter 305 Lu Yan is that man''s son (10)


    Lu Yan stood under the rising sun, his side face was not as cold as usual, but a bit chilled.


    He was angry. Shi Han moved his eyelashes and lowered his gaze.


    Lu Yan noticed Shi Han''s presence, he hung up the phone, raised his thin lips, "What do you want to eat in the morning?"


    Shi Han didn''t reply to him, but asked, "Who were you calling just now?"


    "Something happened, but it''s small, and it will be resolved soon."


    "Oh." Shi Han thought for a while, "I want to eat shrimp dumplings."


    "Shrimp dumplings are too troublesome, I''ll go downstairs to buy breakfast." Lu Yan took his coat, opened the door and went out.


    Shihan didn''t go to class and was watching the computer at home. At noon, Lu Yan took out his phone and frowned.


    Shi Han lazily said: "Is there something urgent for you? Anyway, I don''t have any serious matters, so you can go to work first, and I can just stay alone for a while."


    Lu Yan''s eyebrows and eyes moved, he got up from the chair, "You stay at home obediently, if you have anything to ask me."


    Shi Han nodded obediently.


    Lu Yan took the good things, until the sound of closing the door came from the entrance, Shi Han''s face completely turned cold.


    Has the person behind finally couldn''t bear it? What is he trying to do? After waiting for half an hour, Shi Han went out in sportswear, tied her hair up high, and took a taxi to No. 14 Yu''an Road.


    She asked the taxi to go around in a circle first, and got out of the car after observing all the surroundings.


    The gate of No. 14 Yu''an Road was not closed, but he opened it with light force, and Shi Han walked in.


    It seems that no one has lived here for a long time. The tables and sofas are covered with a layer of white cloth, and a layer of white ash has fallen on it.


    But the white cloth on one side of the sofa was ripped off, and the cleaning lady was sitting on it yesterday.


    She changed her dress today, wearing a black dress, and even wore a valuable ring on her finger.


    She caressed lightly, with a hint of madness in her eyes, she smiled when she saw Shi Han coming in, "You are earlier than I thought, it seems that you have already noticed the clue."


    Shi Han sat on the sofa next to her, "I really want to know the truth about that year, and tell you everything you want to tell."


    The woman smiled maniacally, "Aren''t you curious about who I am? My identity is..."


    "Mo Nianyan." Shi Han turned his head and looked into her eyes expressionlessly.


    "..."


    "Fourteen years ago, the Lu family and the Mo family said to the foreign officials that you were mentally ill. You have been staying in a private hospital for so many years. Am I right?"


    "How do you..."


    "Seeing you is enough for me to guess who you are, Mo Nianyan, what do you want to tell me? Or did you also participate in those experiments back then."


    "What happened back then has nothing to do with me." Mo Nianyan was suddenly agitated, her face even slightly ferocious, "They lied to me, they lied to me, and Lu Yan lied to you too. They are liars, what they are best at is to get a woman''s love, and then abandon her severely!"


    She roared heart-piercingly, her shoulders arched slightly.


    Shi Han blinked, "Continue talking."


    Shi Han didn''t fluctuate in the slightest, but Mo Nianyan was stunned. She stood up, a little crazy, "Shi Han, don''t you know who I''m talking about? I''m talking about Lu Yan, don''t you like him? You just So indifferent, aren''t you afraid that he is lying to you?"


    "By the way, you should have guessed it, right? I am Lu Yan''s own mother. He locked me in a mental hospital for so many years. Don''t you want to know the reason?"


    Shi Han looked up at her, but still had no special reaction.

 Chapter 306： Lu Yan is that mans son (11)

    Chapter 306 Lu Yan is that man''s son (11)


    "Aren''t you curious?" Mo Nianyan looked at Shi Han who was too calm and broke down.


    Shi Han finally moved, leaning on the sofa behind her, scanning Mo Nianyan up and down.


    Mo Nianyan''s well-groomed hair is a little messy, coupled with a slightly messy expression, the whole person looks abnormal.


    She lazily raised her fingertips to look, and mocked: "Are you curious why you were locked up in a mental hospital? Judging from your current performance, you do have symptoms of mental illness."


    Mo Nianyan: "..."


    "Say what you want to say quickly, I don''t have so much time to waste on you, the previous renderings are unnecessary."


    Shi Han raised her red lips, "You know, for a young girl like me, to be precise, I''m only twenty after my birthday in two days, the most important thing for a twenty-year-old girl is of course love Now, I like Lu Yan now, and I may not believe what you say, if you say something half-understood, I''m afraid I won''t listen to you anymore. "


    Mo Nianyan was stunned, she stood there for a while and didn''t react.


    "So..." Shi Han stood up slowly, she stared into Mo Nianyan''s eyes, "Do you really have nothing to tell me? If not, I won''t waste time on you."


    She turned and walked out, Mo Nianyan panicked looking at Shi Han''s back, she suddenly stopped her, "Don''t go, don''t you want to know the secrets of the year?"


    "I really want to know, but you should also understand..." Shi Han tapped his temple with his fingertips, "You don''t know how many nervous systems there are here? A slight mistake will have immeasurable consequences. I may not have How long, so hurry up while I''m interested, I don''t have that much time here to listen to your negativity."


    "You!" Mo Nianyan panicked, she argued, "I''m here to save you, Lu Yan has a problem."


    "I''ll give you ten minutes, no matter how much you say, I won''t listen after that."


    "..." Mo Nianyan was stunned, obviously Shihan wanted to get information from her, but she was restrained instead.


    She didn''t have time to think about it, "Don''t you want to know the mastermind of this experiment back then? Let me tell you directly, he is... Lu Yan''s biological father, Lu Beinian."


    "Why did he do this?" Shi Han moved his index finger, his face remained calm.


    Mo Nianyan straightened her hair, she smiled strangely, "He is a mad scientist, the existence of the Lu family is enough for him to do many things, he doesn''t need to attract investment, only things he wants to do and doesn''t want to do , he has done many experiments, but what made him the most crazy was the exploration of the human brain, he was crazy about this experiment, desperate..."


    "Did you know? You are all carefully selected children by him." Mo Nianyan continued to smile strangely, "As long as you have taken the intelligence test designed by him when you were young, you will be found by him if you meet the requirements, and then you will become little ones in the laboratory. White rat."


    Shihan asked: "Really? Is it that simple?"


    "You don''t know how crazy a scientist is about the experimental results he wants. He wants to create a super brain that can allow children to undergo surgery in the early stage and become an extremely smart elite in the later stage."


    The smile on Mo Nianyan''s face slowly disappeared, "Later, the matter was revealed, and he was arrested. Due to the impact of the matter, all his information was blocked and he was executed in secret, but I always feel that his mind has not been eliminated. "


    "His son, inherited his last wish!"

 Chapter 307： Blind your smart brain for nothing

    Chapter 307 You have blinded such a smart brain for nothing


    Shi Han paused with his fingertips, and raised his eyes, "You said that Lu Yan inherited Lu Beinian''s last wish?"


    "Yes, Lu Yan is now the incarnation of Lu Beinian. Why do you think he approached you secretly? Do you really think he likes you?" Mo Nianyan smiled mockingly, "Men in the Lu family are the most ruthless. would love anyone."


    "Then why are you telling me this? If you say that you simply want to save me, I''m afraid even you won''t believe it." Shi Han''s eyes darkened, "Lu Beinian''s first wife, Lu Yan''s biological mother, Mo family''s First Miss, why were you imprisoned in a mental hospital? The Mo family is your natal family, why did you agree?"


    "!" Mo Nianyan opened her mouth, but she didn''t know what to say.


    "Or you are actually the one who inherited Lu Beinian''s last wish." Shi Han slowly stood up, but Mo Nianyan took a step back anxiously.


    Shihan sneered, "Mo Nianyan, you are so stupid, a few words are like trying to provoke me and Lu Yan, if what you said is true, what evidence can you show?"


    "It''s not what you think. Lu Yan is a lunatic, just like his father. Everyone in their Lu family is sick." Mo Nianyan was a little at a loss, "You don''t understand, you don''t understand at all, you So smart, don''t you know the status of the Lu family in the imperial capital now? And Lu Beinian had such a big incident, how could they protect me."


    Shi Han forcefully asked: "According to your opinion, you also participated. If you are also a victim, why didn''t they dare to protect you? If the Mo family tried their best to protect you, how could the Lu family lock you up so easily."


    "No!" Mo Nianyan didn''t expect Shi Han to speak sharply, her emotions were completely controlled by her, "The truth is different from what you think."


    "What''s different?"


    "Well, I admit that my purpose is not just to help you." Mo Nianyan closed her eyes and exhaled softly, "I hate their father and son, I don''t want Lu Yan to successfully complete the brain experiment, I want to take revenge on him .¡±


    "What evidence do you have for what you say."


    "I didn''t expect that you still don''t believe me at this time. You really are a little girl in love." Mo Nianyan sneered, she fiddled with the sofa next to her, and took out a document from it, "Take a look , These are all copies from that year, one child per page, this is all the people they experimented with back then, you are the most successful one, just on the first page."


    Shi Han looked down at the document.


    Seeing her sluggishly motionless, Mo Nianyan looked at Shi Han carefully.


    Shi Han is very beautiful, with full forehead, dark red lips, especially those eyes, as if soaked in a mountain spring, as long as there is light around, they will be watery.


    "No wonder Lu Yan would play this kind of game with you. You really look good enough to arouse men''s desire." Mo Nianyan shook the file lightly, "Didn''t you just say that I lied to you aggressively just now? Why are you not moving now? "


    Shi Han glanced at Mo Nianyan thoughtfully, she reached out to take it and opened it to have a look.


    The first one was indeed her.


    "Shihan, now you know that Lu Yan approached you on purpose, don''t you think he didn''t participate in this operation? Let me tell you the truth, Lu Yan completely participated in this experiment, and what he has done now is nothing more than I want to confuse you, you are so stupid, you just trusted a man so easily, it was a waste of your clever brain..."


    Mo Nianyan talked more and more, she seemed to have found an outlet, and kept belittling Shi Han.


    When Shihan saw the results of the above experiments again and again, and the child who became a dementia and fool later, his heart seemed to be tightly grasped.

 Chapter 308： second successful experimenter

    Chapter 308 The second successful experimenter


    "You have lived with Lu Yan for so long, I don''t believe you didn''t notice anything, idiot, you were cheated by a man, I can''t believe what I said, it really is a waste that was raped by a man, you deserve it This will end up like this..." Mo Nianyan still stared at Shi Han''s face and said vigorously.


    She seems to want Shihan to break down. When a normal person meets his lover who has other plans for him, his mind must be unstable. If he is insulted by others, he may not be able to bear it or be unable to think.


    When Shi Han put the documents into her bag, she raised her eyes and raised her lips, "Miss Mo, are you scolding yourself? I remember that when Miss Mo''s pursuit of Lu Beinian was a sensation, according to what you said , you are being hurt like this by Lu Beinian, you are actually an idiot."


    "You!" Mo Nianyan stared, "I told you everything and saved your life, yet you talk to me like that."


    "You saved my life, yes, you saved my life, Lu Yan..." Shi Han''s voice became lower and lower, she lowered her eyes, and rolled her eyes.


    Since Mo Nianyan has the ability to escape the pursuit of the Lu family and the Mo family, there must be someone behind her to help her.


    What is the purpose of that person? What did he want from her?


    Experimental data? Still continue to want to capture her back as a guinea pig.


    Finally couldn''t help but make a move? When Shi Han raised his head, his eyes were red, "I''m going to go back and study these data carefully, I don''t believe it''s true."


    "It''s pitiful that you still don''t want to believe it." Mo Nianyan curled her lips. Years of living in a mental hospital made her lose her former dignity, "The facts are all in front of your eyes, and you still want to talk to me?" Does he play around?"


    "I don''t believe it. I have been in love with Lu Yan for so long, and I will never believe you in a few words." Shi Han turned around and walked out, his moist eyes became colder and colder.


    "Shihan, you would rather trust a man than me, you will regret it, let me tell you, Lu Yan has no intention of approaching you, if you are willing to trust me, the two of us can join forces, so that both of us can get real love free."


    "I don''t believe it!" Shi Han left quickly.


    She took a taxi. Shi Han''s fingertips rubbed against each other.


    What Mo Nianyan said was half true and half false, but she didn''t know what she really wanted.


    However, you can''t promise her too early, otherwise it''s easy to miss the point.


    When Shi Han left, Mo Nianyan felt complicated. She didn''t know how much Shi Han believed?


    However, she created a crack in it. As long as Lu Yan doesn''t explain clearly what happened back then, Shi Han will definitely doubt her.


    Woman, being betrayed can do anything, she just needs to be patient.


    Soon, Mo Nianyan received a call.


    "Thank you, don''t worry, I won''t implicate you, I know all this has nothing to do with you."


    "I didn''t do anything, I just didn''t want to go back to the mental hospital, you know, I was about to break down there."


    "Lu Yan, a wolf-hearted thing, I would have never given birth to him. If it weren''t for us, how could he have such a great ability to take over the Lu family."


    ¡­


    Shi Han opened the door and locked it, she quickly took out the document, and stopped on the second page.


    The second page is also a girl, but obviously her surgery result is worse than Shi Han¡¯s.


    Although the level of brain development has become higher, there are also a series of sequelae. She carefully looked at the girl''s eyebrows and eyes, and felt a little familiar, and a forgotten picture flashed in her mind.


    Although it passed in a flash, she could hardly remember anything, but she knew that she should have a special relationship with this girl.


    Shihan thought of a person in her mind, she stroked the photo above, and looked at the name next to it.


    Feng Yu.


    Is she really who she thought she was?

 Chapter 309： you will lose everything you love

    Chapter 309 You will lose what you love


    Shi Han presses the keyboard slightly harder.


    If it was really who she thought it was, then everything would make sense.


    As soon as Shi Han turned off the computer, the door of the study was opened.


    Lu Yan walked in, he whispered: "Grandpa''s condition is almost over, do you want to go and see?"


    Shi Han paused, she lowered her eyes, "Forget it."


    The person behind is a lunatic, she doesn''t want to involve Grandpa, the best way is to draw a clear line.


    Maybe one day soon, she will forget everyone in her life.


    "I don''t want to have anything to do with the Shi family anymore."


    "What about me?" Lu Yan asked in a low voice.


    Shi Han looked up.


    Lu Yan''s gaze was the same as before, but she felt that Lu Yan was panicking.


    "You..." Shi Han''s lips moved, and her heart surged, "You are the person I care about most now."


    Lu Yanhei''s pupils shrank, most of the gloom in his chest dissipated, and his thin lips lifted up.


    In the afternoon, Lu Yan cooked a lot of delicious food. He tentatively said: "I think you seem to have something on your mind recently. Is there something you are hiding from me?"


    Shi Han replied without the slightest hesitation: "No, I''m just a little worried about Grandpa."


    Lu Yan didn''t know whether to believe it or not, he said in a deep voice, "So that''s the case."


    "Just, are you still willing to marry me these few days? Do you need to postpone it?" His voice was a little hoarse.


    Shi Han paused, she stirred the soup in the bowl with a spoon, her eyelashes moved, "Of course I do, Lu Yan, I found out that I really like you."


    She boldly confessed directly, Lu Yan''s body suddenly tensed up, his mind went blank, he didn''t know how to react, his black eyes looked at Shi Han''s side face, and the corners of his lips couldn''t help but lift up.


    He opened his thin lips several times, but no sound came out.


    Lu Yan grabbed Shi Han''s hand forward, and said with a bit of urgency, "Then tomorrow, can you?"


    "Of course." Shi Han raised her eyes and smiled, she took out a small wad of money and put it in Lu Yan''s pocket, "You used to be raised by me, and you will be my husband in the future, so you must listen to me, Otherwise, I will take you with me wherever I go."


    If Lu Yan is really the person behind, she will die with Lu Yan before she completely loses her memory.


    He will die with her.


    If it was any other man, they would have already made a fuss about it. But Lu Yan looked at the money in his pocket with his usual expression.


    The living expenses given by my wife are less this month than last month.


    In the middle of the night, the phone on Lu Yan''s table rang, he opened his eyes suddenly, slowly took his finger on Shi Han''s waist, got up and went to the living room.


    The other person didn''t know what to say, Lu Yan frowned and left quickly.


    After he left, Shi Han slowly opened his eyes, then rolled over and continued to sleep.


    ¡­


    When Mo Nianyan saw Lu Yan coming in, she was full of anger, "Lu Yan, you still dare to come to see me, betrayer, if it wasn''t for you, how could Lu Beinian die?"


    "Who is helping you behind your back?" Lu Yan lightly raised his cold eyes.


    Mo Nianyan sneered, "You have imprisoned me for so many years and investigated for so long, how could someone help me? Didn''t you catch all our people long ago?"


    "You were originally born by me. I gave you a life, but unexpectedly raised a wolf. I really want to kill you now!" She began to lose her mind.


    Lu Yan knew very well that the person behind him had started to attack, otherwise Mo Nianyan would never have escaped from the mental hospital.


    "Since this person helped you, I can find ''him''." Lu Yan motioned to Zhang Yu, "Take her away."


    "Lu Yan, do you think your end will be better than mine? Let me tell you, you will end up alone like me and lose your love." Mo Nianyan looked up and smiled, both cursing and gloating.

 Chapter 310： Marriage Certificate from the Civil Affairs Bureau

    Chapter 310 Civil Affairs Bureau Obtained Marriage Certificate


    It''s just a pity that Lu Yan never believed in fate, otherwise he would have died more than ten years ago, at the hands of his biological parents.


    The next day, Lu Yan took his household registration book, and he took Shi Han to the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    Lu Yan pursed her thin lips tightly, and didn''t say a word, for fear that Han would regret it when she said something wrong.


    Shi Han looked down at her ID card, she was already young, and her ID card was taken two years ago, so she looked even smaller.


    She moved her big eyes, and sighed: "Do you think it''s too early for me to get married now? Others are just graduating from college and spending a few years later. I''m just 20 and I''m about to step into the grave of marriage."


    Shi Han never expected that he would come to collect the certificate on his twentieth birthday.


    "Not early...how early?" Lu Yan''s black eyes were stained with anxiety, he was not as calm as in the past, his fingers gripped the back of Shi Han''s soft hand, and he could only try his best: "Not early, other countries have earlier ones. , we are getting late."


    "yes?"


    "Yeah." Lu Yan glanced around, and lowered his voice, "We have to go in quickly, and there will be more people in a while and we have to line up."


    "Let''s go!" With a little strength in his hands, he pulled Shi Han into the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    There are not many people in the Civil Affairs Bureau, but there are already a few young couples in front of them. Lu Yan immediately took a number, and then dragged Shi Han to take a two-inch photo.


    Lu Yan took off his outermost suit and put on a white shirt, and so did Shi Han.


    "Stand side by side." The photographer directed the two.


    This is really the best-looking couple he has seen in these years.


    The man was cold, but every time his eyes met the pupils of the woman next to him, his eyes softened instantly. The two of them stood side by side with faint smiles on their faces.


    Getting the photo, the staff looked at the IDs of the two and entered the information, and she asked in accordance with the regulations: "Are you two getting married voluntarily?"


    Lu Yan made a voice almost at the moment of asking, his voice was very deep, "Voluntary."


    His heartbeat began to speed up, and he squeezed Shi Han''s hand from below.


    Shi Han felt sweaty palms, raised his lips slightly, and nodded, "Voluntary."


    The staff switched to continue the operation, stamped the marriage certificate, and she handed it over, "Congratulations on your marriage from now on."


    Shi Han and Lu Yan took it over to have a look.


    Shihan didn''t expect that she is already a married person now. By the way, she heard that getting married in college seems to add credits.


    Lu Yan led Shi Han out, his steps were very excited.


    Shi Han hugged Lu Yan''s arm, "Today is my birthday, what will I eat?"


    "What do you want to eat, I''ll make it!" Lu Yan took out an exquisite small box from his pocket with a stiff arm, and he opened it, and it was a ring.


    That ring looked very cheap, with only a small diamond on it, Lu Yan put it on Shi Han with trembling fingers, "Wedding ring, it, it''s different, it looks very cheap, but..."


    Shi Han felt a little familiar, she raised her finger to look at herself, but she didn''t remember anything.


    After a while, she looked up and smiled, "I really like it."


    Lu Yan''s pupils lit up instantly. His long-cherished wish has been fulfilled.


    He squatted down in front of Shi Han, "Come up."


    "What are you doing?"


    "Back you!"


    Shi Han smiled and leaned on Lu Yan''s shoulder, she thought for a while, and slowly approached his ear, "Then should I call you husband now?"


    Her voice was very soft, and her shallow breath sprayed against his ear.


    Lu Yan''s body tensed instantly, and he walked steadily into the distance.


    ¡­


    Bai Wanjun didn''t want to divorce, and because of Mr. Shi''s affairs, Shizheng completely lost his patience.


    He didn''t want to make matters worse, so he directly cut off old lady Bai''s monthly pocket money.

 Chapter 311： After that, there are still 20 million

    Chapter 311 There are still 20 million after the event


    Old lady Bai loves money like her life, and she is patriarchal. The current politics cut off her money, just to drive her crazy.


    But Shi''s family has a big business, she didn''t dare to go over and ask, mainly because of a guilty conscience.


    Shi Yin is the child of Bai Wanjun''s ex-boyfriend, but now she is raised in front of Shizheng in an open and aboveboard manner. She is afraid that Shizheng will know about this matter.


    She ran over to ask Bai Wanjun, Bai Wanjun''s face hadn''t recovered yet, and she went to the hospital to fix her teeth, she felt that everything was bad since Shi Han came back.


    When she thought of Shi Han, she became extremely angry.


    Bai Wanjun came out of her teeth after filling her teeth. The phone in her pocket rang, and she swiped the phone to connect.


    "What''s the matter with you? Did Shizhen know about Shi Yin?" The old lady''s angry voice came from the phone.


    Bai Wanjun''s heart beat violently, and she looked flustered, "Mom, what are you talking about? How did Shizheng know about this? No one has ever told him, so it''s impossible for him to know."


    The relationship between her and Shizheng has dropped to a freezing point. If Shizheng knows about Shi Yin again, then they will never be able to do it again.


    The old lady didn''t believe it, "If he didn''t know why he cut off our family''s monthly payment, your brother has recently taken a fancy to a new car and is waiting for the money. What''s going on with you?"


    "What''s so good about that man? You actually kept a time bomb by your side, and Shi Yin is not your child, why are you so shameless?"


    Bai Wanjun leaned against the wall with complicated emotions. At this moment, she also had some regrets. She didn''t think too much about it at the time. After all, no one knew Shi Yin''s identity.


    Shi Yin is just an orphan adopted by her and Shi Zheng.


    She panted, "No, Shi Yin''s matter will not be exposed, no one knows... No one knows about me and that man, Mom, Shi Zheng must be in a hurry, don''t worry, I still have some money in my hand, I''ll turn it over for you now!"


    Hearing that Bai Wanjun could transfer money to her, the old lady''s attitude was not as sharp as before, "Then you should coax him well, after all, you two have a child, and Shixuan is so old, Shizheng must be unable to think about it for a while. "


    "I know, let''s not talk, I''ll hang up first!" Bai Wanjun hung up the phone, and slowly squatted down with her back against the wall.


    Soon, she raised her eyes and transferred 300,000 yuan to the old lady with her mobile phone.


    The old lady Bai happily watched the money come into the account, and transferred 260,000 yuan to her son, and the remaining 40,000 yuan was used for family expenses.


    She was idle and bored, ready to go shopping, when she just opened the door, she saw a man in a suit standing in front of her.


    "Who are you?" The old lady Bai was vigilant.


    "I''m Mr. Shi''s assistant, he came to me to have a talk with you."


    The old lady had a bad feeling in her heart, "What can we talk about?"


    "Can I go in and talk?"


    The old lady stood at the door and hesitated for a while before letting the assistant into the room.


    "That''s right, Mr. Shi told me not to send any funds to the Bai family in the future!"


    The assistant''s words made the old lady who had just sat down instantly stand up, "What did you say?"


    "Shi will never give the Bai family any more funds!"


    The old lady opened her lips again and again, and finally said with a trembling voice: "Why? Why won''t he give it if he says he won''t."


    "Because that''s Shizong''s money."


    "..."


    "In fact, I always want to make a deal with you."


    "What the **** are you trying to do?" The old lady sat down slowly with a suspicious expression on her face.


    "Madam has done a lot of wrong things recently, Shi always wants to divorce, but Madam disagrees, and Shi always doesn''t want to keep pestering her again, so I want you to persuade me."


    "I''m crazy, I persuaded my own daughter to divorce, you think beautifully."


    "This is a check for 10 million." The assistant took it out from the folder, "There will be 20 million after this is done!"

 Chapter 312： The real culprit behind the scenes is not necessarily her

    Chapter 312 The real culprit behind the scenes is not necessarily her


    The old lady Bai looked at the 10 million check, and slowly reached out to pick it up, "What does he mean?"


    "Mrs. Shi was once in love with his wife. He didn''t want to go too far. He divorced peacefully and made each other happy. Moreover, he would give his wife 2% of the shares, enough for her to live comfortably for the rest of her life."


    The assistant lowered his voice when he said this, "Old lady, Madam is your daughter. I believe Shi always doesn''t know how many things about her, but as long as you spend time, you can find it out."


    "If those hidden secrets are found out, I''m afraid there will be nothing left. It''s better to separate each other decently, what do you think?"


    The old lady''s pupils shrank, she looked down at the 10 million check, and gritted her teeth after a while, "Don''t worry, I''ll figure out the divorce."


    ¡­


    Shi Han spent two days honeymoon with Lu Yan at home, eat whatever you want, drink whatever you want, just order food.


    The door of the room opened, and Lu Yan came out with bare, strong legs. He bent down to pick up the clothes thrown on the floor, sorted them into the washing machine, and then started cooking.


    Shi Han is afraid of the heat, the air conditioner in the bedroom is turned on very low, and she is covered with a thin quilt, her hair is draped over her shoulders, her soft arms are resting on the pure black silk pillow, and she is sleeping soundly.


    Lu Yan finished cooking and walked into the bedroom. He stared at it for a few seconds with dark eyes, and lay down next to Shi Han.


    After a while, his slender fingers got into the quilt and touched her soft waist.


    Shi Han twitched her eyelashes twice and turned over, she frowned in dissatisfaction, "Sleepy."


    "Sleep after dinner, huh?" Lu Yan took the trouble to get closer, and he picked up the clothes next to her and began to help her wear them.


    Shi Han annoyed him, and slowly opened his eyes.


    Shi Han was above her, with her back to the light, she could only see his outline with half-opened eyes, and for some reason, an image flashed in her mind.


    But the picture was too fast, she didn''t think of anything, but felt that the current scene was very familiar.


    Shi Han grabbed his finger and blinked slowly until he could see him clearly.


    "It''s time to eat." Lu Yan called her softly.


    Shi Han hummed, then climbed onto Lu Yan''s back with hands and feet.


    Lu Yan raised her thin lips, and carried her to the living room.


    He cooked a lot of delicious food, all kinds of dishes, Shi Han tasted a few mouthfuls, his eyes lit up, "Lu Yan, your cooking is really delicious."


    "Well, if you want to eat, I will make it."


    "Then I still want to eat tomorrow."


    "I''ll give it to you."


    Shi Han stayed at home for three days and then returned to school. The counselor looked a little strange. He didn''t want to ask Shi Han such a long vacation, but he didn''t expect to be called back just after reporting to the police.


    It seems that Shi Han is someone he cannot offend.


    Lu Yan also returned to work in the company, Zhang Yu. I didn''t dare to disturb Boss Lu these two days, and there was a lot of work backlogged.


    "Boss Lu, we found some clues. Before Madam escaped from the hospital, Lu Xin went to see Madam." Zhang Yu looked at Lu Yan nervously.


    Lu Xin is Lu Yan''s little aunt, but she is not related by blood. She is the daughter of old man Lu''s friend.


    Lu Yan returned to Lu''s house. At that time, he was surrounded by enemies, and Lu Xin always stood by Lu Yan''s side to help him.


    He said: "It doesn''t have to be Ms. Lu, it doesn''t make any sense for her to help Madam escape..."


    Lu Yan lowered his eyes and did not speak.


    In the afternoon, he went to find Lu Xin. Lu Xin is a fashion designer with a small reputation and a very gentle appearance.


    It''s just that he is thirty-five years old and still not married, a typical unmarriageist.


    Lu Xin was stunned when she saw Lu Yan approaching, and then walked slowly on her high heels, "A Yan, why are you here?"

 Chapter 313： Husband vents her anger

    Chapter 313 Husband Helps Her Out


    The weather outside is still hot, but the air conditioner is on in the room. Lu Xin thinks it is cold, so she wears a shawl.


    She looked at Lu Yan''s back, gathered her clothes, and followed behind.


    Lu Yan didn''t answer her, but went to Lu Xin''s office and sat down. He looked down at her design drawing.


    Lu Xin walked over and explained, "This is my new summer design, which is going to be exhibited at a fashion competition. This design is very important. I only let you see it. You must not let it out to me." .¡±


    Her tone was teasing, no different from usual.


    Lu Yan picked up his finger, and he whispered, "What did little aunt reveal?"


    Lu Xin''s face was a little unnatural, she said: "A Yan, what are you talking about? What is leaking?"


    He said lightly: "Mo Nianyan ran out of the hospital the day before yesterday, did you know that?"


    "Sister-in-law ran out of the hospital?"


    "I ran out after you met her." Lu Yan slowly put down the design drawing in his hand at this time, and looked at her with dull eyes, "You know I don''t believe in coincidences, let alone God''s will."


    Lu Xin was a little angry, "Do you think I let her out?"


    Lu Yan didn''t speak, and looked into her eyes with black eyes.


    Those eyes were too cold, as if they could see through her. Lu Xin looked away, "It''s not me, I just saw how pitiful she was alone in the hospital. I suddenly wanted to see if she was doing well that day, but I didn''t do anything."


    "If you don''t believe me, watch the surveillance, I really didn''t encourage my sister-in-law to run out."


    Lu Yan lowered her eyes and said nothing.


    Lu Xin sat on the sofa next to her angrily, "I admit, I can''t let it go, I can''t let it go until now, otherwise I wouldn''t be married until now, it''s my elder brother''s death day, that''s why I thought about it meet her."


    Lu Xin is not of the Lu family''s blood, and everyone knows that she likes Lu Beinian.


    Even if there is no response, she has not been married for many years.


    "How do I know why she ran out suddenly, and what can she do now? Yan, what happened back then is long gone, brother..." Lu Xin''s eyes turned red instantly, "He''s gone, and the lab is gone too." It''s gone, all the materials have been burned, don''t think about these things anymore."


    Lu Yan returned to Lu Xin, and he walked out.


    Lu Xin cried out behind her. Every time Lu Beinian was mentioned, she felt sad for a long time.


    Lu Yan sat back in the car, looking at the files in the computer.


    Is everything over? Absolutely impossible, the man behind was staring at his little girl.


    How could a person who could play and applaud the imperial capital Lu Beinian show his flaws so easily.


    However, he could sensitively sense that he was in a hurry, and he seemed impatient to make a move.


    ¡­


    Shi Han lay back on the bed after the military training, she rubbed her calf, Liu Jiajia didn''t dare to go back, she was afraid that her elder brother and father would know the truth.


    If they knew that she was the one who brought disaster to the Liu family, they would definitely not let her go easily.


    Liu Jiajia hated Shi Yin, no, it was Qian Yin, if it wasn''t for her, the matter of her plastic surgery would not have been exposed, it must be because of her.


    She sat on the bed and opened the curtains to look at Shi Han. After hesitating for a while, she asked cautiously: "Shi Han, I was wrong before. I shouldn''t target you. It''s all my fault."


    "..." Shi Han tilted her head, she looked at Liu Jiajia who buried her head in her heart, and mocked: "I also deserve Miss Liu''s apology, Miss Liu must be desperate now."


    "It''s my fault, please let those people behind you let the Liu family go."


    "It has nothing to do with me." Shi Han looked at the ceiling.


    She could guess who the person behind him was, why did she refuse when her husband vented his anger on her?

 Chapter 314： Phoenix male bankrupt

    Chapter 314 Phoenix Man Bankrupt


    Father Liu''s company is going from bad to worse, and he gets angry at home every day. Mother Liu trembles. She secretly transfers funds, fearing that the things under her name will be auctioned, and all of them are exchanged for cash, and then transferred to her account abroad.


    She had a secret discussion with her eldest son, Liu Long, and planned to sell all the shares in her hands and exchange them for money.


    Father Liu held a board meeting a few days later. He hoped that those shareholders would inject capital to tide over the difficulties, but he did not know that many shareholders had already sold their shares.


    "Mr. Liu, there is nothing we can do to help."


    Liu Yu gritted his teeth, "I also hope that everyone can inject funds, and I promise to bring the company back to life."


    "You are no longer needed." Shi Xuan led someone in from the outside.


    He was wearing a black suit. The moment he entered, someone stood up and gave him the seat.


    Shi Xuan sat opposite Liu Yu, "I am now the chairman of the Liu family, Mr. Liu, your position can be vacated."


    "You, what do you mean?"


    "The Liu family has been acquired by the Shi family." Shi Xuan signaled the assistant next to him to walk over.


    The assistant stepped forward, Shi Xuan interlocked his fingers, and said expressionlessly: "The Shi family now holds 40% of Liu''s shares, Mr. Liu, you can step down from the position of chairman."


    "What? How is this possible?" Liu Yu frowned tightly, "How could you have 40% of Liu''s shares?"


    The assistant and Shi Xuan exchanged glances, and showed Liu Yu the document in his hand.


    Liu Yu held the document handed over by his assistant, and his eyes widened when he saw the source of part of the shares.


    It turned out... It turned out to be his son and wife...


    They stabbed him in the back.


    Liu Ying didn''t respond indifferently. Liu Yu was just a door-to-door son-in-law back then, robbing his mother''s property.


    It is completely retribution to be reduced to this point now. Those people were trying to figure out his identity, so how could they treat him sincerely.


    Liu Yu disappeared in an instant, lost all his strength, and fell straight on the chair.


    The chair made a friction sound, which was extremely ironic.


    Liu Jiajia swiped her phone at night, and she sat up in an instant, froze for a moment, and then kept sliding her fingers down.


    The Liu family went bankrupt, Shi Xuan bought the Liu family, and successfully swallowed this big bone.


    This news emphasized Shixuan''s management ability. Liu Jiajia watched this news, and slowly thought of something in his mind.


    It was her, she offended Shi Han, and then bankrupted the Liu family...


    Liu Jiajia trembled in fear.


    Liu Yu usually has a very bad temper, and she would get angry at the slightest carelessness. She has seen Liu Yu scold Liu Ying.


    If she knew that the company went bankrupt because of her, she would definitely be beaten to death.


    More importantly, the Liu family went bankrupt, so what should she do in the future?


    Liu Jiajia got out of bed tremblingly, and called Mother Liu.


    Mother Liu knew that Liu Yu would not forgive her since she sold the shares, so she simply left the marriage agreement and filed it in the court. Then he ran abroad with his son Liu Long.


    "Mom, what''s going on at home?" She asked tentatively.


    Liu''s mother was very straightforward, and she didn''t have any guilty conscience, "What can happen, it''s bankruptcy, Jiajia, your elder brother and I stopped the loss in time and sold the family shares. Your father will definitely lose his temper. If he I''m going to find you, you don''t want to see him, even if you want to see him, you have to be in a crowded place."


    "Did you sell the shares?"


    "Yes, your father will go bankrupt sooner or later. If I don''t sell it, how can I pay for your college education? The good life between me and your elder brother is gone. Jiajia, you have to study hard. I will call you every month living expenses."


    Liu Jiajia hummed, and at the same time breathed a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 315： The most successful experiment

    Chapter 315 The most successful experiment


    Now that Liu''s family is bankrupt, even if her father finally finds out that it is because of her that he is penniless, what can he do to her? Liu Jiajia''s nervous heart fell.


    When Liu Jiajia returned to the dormitory and saw Shi Han, all her usual arrogance had disappeared. She went back and continued to scan her phone, and occasionally got a text message from Shi Yin, and she couldn''t help but sneer.


    It''s ridiculous that Shi Yin is still fighting against Shi Han. She still has a way to retreat, but Shi Han will never let Shi Yin go.


    But Liu Jiajia guessed wrong, since Shi Xuan kicked Father Liu out of that position, it is absolutely impossible for him to make a comeback.


    Soon, Liu''s father moved out of the villa and lived in a small broken house.


    He has been pampered and pampered for so many years, and he suddenly returned to his childhood life. He couldn''t accept it mentally, and he was a little crazy.


    Just then, someone sent him a text message, telling him part of the story.


    Liu Yu''s angry eyes were scarlet. He never thought that he would be in this situation because of Liu Jiajia, the illegitimate daughter. He should have strangled her to death in the first place.


    And the current wife who sold his shares are all sluts, he shouldn''t have found these women in the first place.


    Liu Yu went crazy, he sneaked into Imperial University, found Liu Jiajia, grabbed her and beat her violently.


    His strength was too great, and he fell into hatred again. Several people couldn''t pull him away, and they were forced to stop until the security came over.


    Liu Jiajia''s nose was bruised and her face was swollen, and most of her hair was torn off. She looked at the hair on the ground unacceptably, and she fainted with her head tilted.


    "Let me beat her to death. She is my daughter. If I beat her, you also control me. Why do you control me?" Liu Yu''s eyes were scarlet.


    Liu Ying stepped on high heels and stood not far away, watching this scene with cold eyes.


    She was crazy like this before. Liu Yu, a poor boy, married her mother and tried his best to embezzle the property of his grandfather''s family.


    Looked for Xiaosan outside again and gave birth to Liu Long and Liu Jiajia. In the end, her biological mother was so angry that she welcomed Xiaosan in openly, and allowed her and Liu Yang to be bullied.


    Now watching Liu Yu go crazy, instead of feeling sympathetic because he is her biological father, she feels happy.


    Liu Ying thought, a person like Liu Yu should end up like this.


    ¡­


    The Liu family went bankrupt, Qian Yin became much quieter, and now there are many criticisms of her on the Internet.


    The rich family''s daughter set up collapsed, lying one after another, the popularity of passers-by dropped again and again, most fans lost their fans, and a few brain-dead fans were also regarded as heterogeneous.


    The roommates in the same dormitory didn''t bother to talk to her, and her explanation earlier that the reason why she was surnamed Qian was because of her grandmother was a complete joke.


    Actually, there are still many people who are concerned about whether Qian Yin is bald or not, but everyone is an adult and has high quality.


    Qian Yin works step by step every day. As long as her master, Master Kerry, comes, and she holds another concert, she will surely regain her reputation through marketing.


    Shi Han is an amateur, and will be gradually forgotten, and she will become another violin genius after butterfly.


    ¡­


    After three weeks of military training, Su Yue came to Shi Han''s side, and she asked in a low voice, "What do you think?"


    "What about you?" Shi Han turned around and asked.


    Su Yue pulled her black lips upwards, raised her hand to touch the earrings, "I should not be a successful experiment in that person''s mind, he should not be interested in me."


    Shi Han looked into the distance, "Me neither, to be precise, we are just a half-finished product."


    "Yeah, but you should be more successful than me, and maybe there is someone more successful, and he is the genius that the person behind it really wants."


    "The most successful one?" Shi Han''s mind flashed a picture, but he couldn''t catch anything.

 Chapter 316： Who is the most successful person?

    Chapter 316 Who is the most successful person?


    Shihan read that document again in the bedroom at night.


    In the experiment fifteen years ago, Lu Beinian was the mastermind behind it. He designed questions on the street to give small gifts, and as long as the children answered correctly, he would find someone to arrest them.


    Logically speaking, the person behind him should have surrendered, but Shi Han knew that there was another person hiding behind Lu Beinian, and even Lu Beinian didn''t know about this person.


    Lu Beinian might just be a victim, making wedding dresses for others.


    But who is the most successful genius? Where is he hiding?


    Military training ended soon, and Kerry came back from abroad. She looked at an email on her mobile phone and turned off the computer.


    The cell phone next to her rang. Kerry glanced at the caller ID, hooked the corners of her lips upwards, and swiped her slender fingertips up casually to connect.


    "Teacher, it''s great that you''re back from abroad." Qian Yin''s voice came from the phone.


    Kerry leaned lazily on the sofa, and asked casually: "I heard that you are the adopted daughter of the Shi family, and now you have changed your name to Qian Yin."


    Qian Yin swallowed her throat, "Teacher, don''t you know what kind of person I am? Those people are slandering me. Teacher, you must not listen to those people''s nonsense."


    "Of course I won''t listen to their nonsense. What I like is your violin skills."


    "So, my concert will go on as usual."


    "Sure, baby."


    "Great teacher, thank you for believing in me, I will definitely not let you down." Qian Yin''s eyes were red with excitement.


    Hung up the phone, she forwarded a message on Weibo.


    ¡¾The concert will be held as scheduled, Kerry, mentor. @Master Kerry]


    This Weibo immediately caused an uproar. Qian Yin''s reputation is so bad now that Master Kerry is willing to give her a concert. Is there some misunderstanding?


    Qian Yin''s fans are boiling again.


    ¡¾How bad can someone be praised by Teacher Kerry? ¡¿


    ¡¾There must be a misunderstanding, time will prove everything, I love you @ Yinyin. ¡¿


    Kerry swiped a few times on her phone, looking at her fan messages.


    ¡¾No, Kerry, Qian Yin has a problem with her character, don''t let her get entangled. ¡¿


    ¡¾What are you thinking? I''m so anxious, can you stop getting involved with Qian Yin? ¡¿


    ¡¾Art should also be linked to character. Qian Yin has a problem with being a human being. No matter how good she plays the violin, it¡¯s useless. Teacher Kerry, I really want to scoop out the water in your mind. ¡¿


    ¡­


    Master Kerry exhaled helplessly, and threw the phone on the sofa.


    She can''t help it, who made her agree to that person.


    As far as Qian Yin''s three-legged cat''s skill is concerned, she doesn''t like it at all.


    Qian Yin never thought that she would still have a chance to stand up. Now that the Shi family doesn''t want her, she can only rely on herself.


    Fortunately, she saved money in the early years, and now it is enough for her expenses.


    But Bai Wanjun is not having a good time now. The old lady Bai took the 10 million check, thinking of what the assistant said to her that day.


    "Old lady, Mrs. Shi is willing to give her shares after divorce. Although it is only 2%, the annual bonus is close to tens of millions, which is enough for my wife to grow old. Of course, as her mother, these shares are also good for you. .¡±


    Old lady Bai thought about it all night, and finally figured it out.


    Now the Shi family gives their family 300,000 yuan a month, but if Bai Wanjun divorces, those shares are enough for their family to spend.


    Moreover, Shi Xuan is the recommended grandson, Bai Wanjun''s own son, he will definitely not leave his mother alone, and will give money when the time comes.


    Calculated carefully, divorce can actually lead to a more nourishing life.

 Chapter 317： divorce

    Chapter 317 Divorce


    Old lady Bai approached Bai Wanjun for persuasion. Bai Wanjun almost lost all his teeth. He had just filled his teeth and felt uncomfortable in his mouth.


    She stared blankly at the coffee in front of her. Shizheng is getting impatient with her now, but she doesn''t want a divorce.


    The old lady was annoyed when she saw her dejected look, picked up the small spoon in front of her, knocked on the coffee, curled her lips, "It''s not good to meet somewhere, I have to meet here, I think you are just like Mrs. Fu. There is something wrong with my brain, and I am not good to my own daughter, but to an adopted daughter."


    "It''s all right now, my son-in-law doesn''t want you anymore, you should get a divorce quickly, so I won''t have to worry about you anymore!"


    The old lady took a sip of the coffee rudely, the bitter taste was on it, she vomited it out without patience, "Divorce, you will divorce me tomorrow."


    Bai Wanjun shook her head, and said painfully: "I don''t want a divorce. If I get divorced, I won''t be Mrs. Shi."


    Her face has been corrected, and now she is very unnatural, and her grief seems to be fake.


    The old lady didn''t look at it, and simply said directly: "Mr. Wan, you made a mistake when you brought that girl Qian Yin close to the Shi family. As long as the Shi family is willing to investigate, the truth will definitely be found out. It''s only a matter of time."


    After Bai Wanjun married Shizheng, she only wanted to be a graceful and luxurious Mrs. Shi, and never thought of developing her own potential.


    Since she wants to be a good wife, she should grab her husband''s heart, but obviously she can''t catch her husband''s heart either.


    Timely stop loss is the best. The old lady snapped, "Do you think Shizheng will give you shares when he finds out about this? You will have nothing!"


    Bai Wanjun collapsed, and now she doesn''t know whether it was right or wrong to take Qian Yin to Shi''s family, so she can only hold her fingers tightly, "But I still have a son, and Shi Xuan is my son, so it is impossible for him to ignore me."


    Her complexion was slightly ferocious, and the flesh on her face was squeezed together. It was obvious that no matter how much plastic surgery she did, she would never be able to restore her previous gentle appearance.


    Seeing her like this, the old lady wanted to slap her in the face, but she didn''t do anything here because it was just a small cubicle.


    She gritted her teeth, "Now you did all of this yourself, Shi Xuan is your son, but don''t forget, he was raised by the old man since he was a child, and he has no close relationship with you, and your biological daughter Not even close to you."


    "Now that you are divorced and hold shares, you can get a lot of money every year. You can get what you want. What''s wrong with this? Let me tell you, you either agree to divorce me, or I will give Qian Yin Tell Shizheng about the matter, you know I can do it!"


    Bai Wanjun''s face was pale, she is not a fool, she knows what the old lady is thinking.


    From childhood, she was just a tool in her hands. The old lady didn''t have much affection for her. If she didn''t agree to divorce, I''m afraid she would really do it.


    She clutched the tablecloth under her hands, closed her eyes and took a breath, opened them for a few minutes, and finally nodded.


    The old lady left contentedly.


    The dead girl is divorced, and those shares can be said to belong to the Bai family. If she had known about such a good thing, she would have been divorced a long time ago.


    Shizheng didn''t want to see Bai Wanjun at all, so he took the divorce certificate with a cold face and left.


    Bai Wanjun grabbed Shizheng''s arm forward in pain, "Are you really showing no mercy at all?"


    "Am I giving you less? Two percent of the shares are enough for you to live well for the rest of your life."


    "Hehe." Bai Wanjun laughed, "I know what you''re blaming me for. You blame me for not being good enough to Shihan, but what about you? You hurt her with me, you think you can wash yourself away after divorce, really It''s so funny, you are also the perpetrator, and Shixuan, you are all, but in the end the blame is placed on me alone."


    "Don''t you feel sick?!"

 Chapter 318： Im finally going to be a famous violinist

    Chapter 318 I am finally going to become a famous violinist


    There are people coming and going outside the Civil Affairs Bureau. There are too many couples who have turned their faces after divorce. In addition, the two of them stand in a remote place, which is not surprising.


    Shi Zheng froze in mid-air when he threw it away, and the corners of his mouth moved.


    The two looked at each other for a few seconds.


    Bai Wanjun went crazy and wanted to make Shizheng feel bad, she continued to smile maniacally: "There is nothing to say, Shizheng, you are a hypocrite, let me tell you, Shihan won''t forgive you, she won''t forgive you!"


    Shizheng''s face is getting worse and worse, and Bai Wanjun is happy to see him like this.


    "I don''t ask her to forgive me..."


    "what?"


    "I have no right to ask her to forgive me."


    Bai Wanjun sneered, "You don''t ask her to forgive you, why are you divorcing me?"


    "Bai Wanjun, I did something wrong, I can go to my daughter and admit my mistake, can you? Can you go to Xiaohan and tell her that you are wrong, and sincerely apologize from the bottom of your heart?" asked her blankly.


    Bai Wanjun''s face moved, "What is there to apologize for? We are her parents, and we gave her a life..."


    "This is the difference between me and you. It was my fault, and I will change it. I never thought she could forgive me, but you were wrong, but you chose to continue to hurt."


    The smile on Bai Wanjun''s face slowly disappeared.


    Shizheng shook off Bai Wanjun''s hand little by little.


    Bai Wanjun held him back, "So you care about this, you can tell me, and I can apologize to Shi Han now."


    Shizheng heard her tone of repentance, and shook her away with the other hand, "No need."


    Bai Wanjun watched Shizheng walk away slowly, hugged Bao in his arms and squatted down.


    "Yo, is it Mrs. Shi? I didn''t expect to see you here."


    At this moment, a jeweled woman walked up to Bai Wanjun, and she looked at Bai Wanjun contemptuously.


    Her family has a small property, barely squeezed into the upper reaches, and this Bai Wanjun is always angry with her.


    I don¡¯t even look at who I am. A woman from an ordinary family, if she hadn¡¯t climbed into political affairs, would be worthy of throwing face in front of her.


    The woman raised her hand and touched the hair next to her ear, "Mrs. Shi, you said that this person''s heart is full of flesh. My daughter has been left outside for so many years. If it were me, I would definitely love her even more, not the same girl who doesn''t care about her." An unrelated adopted daughter."


    "What''s none of your business? Get out!" Bai Wanjun yelled angrily, she didn''t expect that she had fallen to such an extent that a woman from a nouveau riche dared to mock her.


    The woman hehe, twisted her waist and left.


    The yelling just now attracted the attention of some people, and Bai Wanjun felt ashamed, so she turned her head and left quickly.


    As she sat back in the car, the phone in her bag rang. Bai Wanjun didn''t want to talk to her at first, but the phone kept ringing, so she could only take it out and take a look.


    It was Qian Yin who called.


    What is this dead girl looking for her for?


    Bai Wanjun answered the phone angrily, and the former Qian Yin on the opposite side said happily, "Mom, are you online? My master is back from outside, and she will help me hold a concert soon, in front of everyone Admit my identity, and I will become a famous violinist by then."


    The more she spoke, the larger the arc of the corners of her mouth became, as if she was already standing on the platform of honor.


    Bai Wanjun was in an extremely bad mood at the moment, unable to empathize with Qian Yin, she snorted coldly, "So what?"


    Qian Yin: "..."


    She frowned and asked: "Mom, are you unhappy? You have trained me for so long, and I am finally going to become a real violinist..."

 Chapter 319： soon it will be

    Chapter 319 will be available soon


    "When I become the best violinist in the country, I will definitely be filial to my mother and let her spend her old age peacefully." Qian Yin''s voice was a little sobbing, "I always knew that my mother is the one who loves me in this world. The best person, who gave the most for me."


    "I know I''ve done wrong things before, but all I do is don''t want to lose my mother, I just want to be with my mother..."


    Her voice trembled more and more, and finally she couldn''t help crying.


    After all, she was the child raised by herself, and she had just divorced Shizheng, which filled the confusion of her relationship. A warm current flowed through Bai Wanjun''s heart, and her tense face eased, "Xiao Yin, the matter of the car accident Forget it, don¡¯t do this kind of thing without telling me from now on.¡±


    "Mom, I got it!" Qian Yin''s voice was full of joy, but she curled her lips on the opposite side of the phone, and she asked tentatively, "Mom, will you come to my concert?"


    Bai Wanjun subconsciously said: "Of course I will go!"


    "Really, I''m so happy, thank you mom!"


    The two talked intimately for a while, then hung up the phone, and Bai Wanjun rubbed her forehead.


    Her hard work for so many years is not in vain after all, and she has cultivated Qian Yin.


    Is she wrong? Bai Wanjun let out a breath.


    Shi Han was stolen back then, and her feelings could not be pinned on Qian Yin.


    When Shihan comes back, how can she just take it back, she is not a robot.


    Yes, exactly!


    Bai Wanjun''s anxious mood gradually eased down.


    Shi Han also saw Qian Yin¡¯s concert on his mobile phone, but it¡¯s a pity, the comments below are not very good.


    She slid her finger on the screen lightly, feeling very puzzled.


    Kerry is her senior sister, but she travels outside all the year round, and the two of them are not familiar with each other.


    Didn''t expect the other party to hold a concert for Qian Yin at this time, Shi Han always felt something strange.


    Jian An''s text message was also sent.


    ¡¾Xiaohan, have you seen the trending searches? It''s really strange that Kerry would actually help Qian Yin hold a concert at this time. Isn''t she afraid of implicating her own reputation? ¡¿


    Shi Han pressed the button with his finger.


    ¡¾There should be another hidden story, just watch the fire from the other side. ¡¿


    Shi Han sent the message, and suddenly she had a sixth sense abnormality, and she turned her head to look in one direction.


    Not far from the campus stood a man wearing a black hat under a big tree. The brim of the hat was pulled down so low that he couldn''t see his whole face clearly when he lowered his head.


    He turned away with great speed.


    Shi Han immediately chased after him, but now that the military training has just ended, he quickly disappeared into the crowd.


    Her eyes quickly searched around, and Shi Han had an intuition that this person was sent by the person behind him back then.


    That person can¡¯t wait.


    At this moment, Shi Han''s arm was firmly grasped, she subconsciously slashed backwards, and wanted to retract her strength when she saw someone, but it was too late.


    Shi Han''s nails scratched Lu Yan''s neck, and she curled up her fingertips guiltily, "Lu...husband."


    "What''s wrong?" Lu Yan''s heart fluctuated slightly.


    Although the two have been married for a few days, whenever Shi Han calls him husband, Lu Yan still feels like an electric current runs through his body.


    His eyes fell on Shi Han''s face, "What happened?"


    "fine."


    ¡­


    In the dark secret room, there is a pair of eyes staring at the photo on the wall.


    In the photo, Shi Han was lazily swiping his phone. He picked up the red pen on the table and drew a bright red cross on the photo.


    Then he moved his gaze to another photo.


    Soon, soon it will be...

 Chapter 320： win-win

    Chapter 320 Win-Win


    Several days passed, and no one thought that Kerry would not cancel the apprenticeship ceremony.


    Many Qin idiots didn''t understand why Kerry accepted Qian Yin, who had a bad record, as a student, and there were different opinions for a while.


    ¡¾Qian Yin can''t be Kerry''s living sister living abroad, right? Or some kind of cousin...]


    ¡¾According to my guess, Master Kerry should have something in Qian Yin''s hands? ¡¿


    ¡¾Qian Yin can''t raise some kid, right? It is still said that Qian Yin is very talented, Master Kerry does not want to let this good seedling go. ¡¿


    ¡­


    Qian Yin anxiously swiped through the comments over and over again, she was afraid that Kerry would refuse to accept her as a disciple because of the above comments.


    This is her only chance to come back.


    After finishing the first class at school, Shi Han sat in the library and looked at the computer, wondering if he had been doing it for too long, and felt a little dazed.


    She rubbed her forehead, just as she was about to turn off the computer, a message popped up.


    ¡¾Shi Han, Kerry invited you to Qian Yin''s teacher apprenticeship dinner in the name of senior sister, do you want to go? ¡¿


    Jian An looked at the invitation on the table.


    butterfly''s true identity is rarely known, Kerry is inviting butterfly.


    The relationship between Kerry and butterfly is not very good. Since butterfly showed his head and feet, it is inevitable that there will be different opinions among fans.


    The marketing account provoked trouble and deliberately publicized that butterfly beat Kerry, which really caused a war of abuse among fans.


    Shihan sent a message in order to calm down these meaningless things.


    ''We''re fine @Kerry. ''


    But Kerry did not respond, so that the matter intensified, and many people scolded butterfly for taking the heat of their senior sister.


    As long as Kerry does not respond, no matter how many clarifications Shi Han sends, it will be useless, and he will be ridiculed instead.


    Simply put it badly.


    Love whatever.


    Jian An didn''t understand why Kerry invited Shi Han this time, and she didn''t know butterfly''s true identity.


    She tapped her fingers on the keyboard.


    ¡¾It feels wrong, should I push it! ¡¿


    Shi Han glanced at the trending searches on his phone, and his eyebrows moved.


    #Kerry master invites butterfly to attend apprentice banquet#


    Big characters are marked in red, burst!


    If butterfly resigns, I don¡¯t know what entertainment gossip will be written by the marketing account.


    Combined with the previous rumors, I am afraid that Zhan will be scolded, and Shi Han will also be branded as disrespecting his predecessors.


    Her teacher Serling will also be affected.


    Shi Han put his hand on his chin and thought for a while.


    ¡¾No need, I will participate. ¡¿


    ¡¾Don¡¯t force yourself, if you don¡¯t want to participate, I¡¯ll push it for you. ¡¿


    ¡¾It''s too late, it''s already on the hot search. ¡¿


    Jian An: "..."


    Jian An looked at the hot search headlines, her eyes widened, and she leaned forward in disbelief and looked carefully.


    What the **** is Kerry doing?


    When Shihan turned off the computer, she kept guessing what Kerry was thinking, but she still couldn''t figure it out until now.


    Logically speaking, there is no enmity between them. On the day she worshiped Serin as her teacher, Senior Sister Kerry even sent a gift.


    Unexpectedly, he simply didn''t think about it, Shi Han remembered that Qian Yin was bald now.


    Since I was so good at acting back then, I might as well let everyone know what it means to be extremely smart.


    Shi Han was instantly happy.


    Zhou Jinyang has been very busy with the affairs of the Zhou family recently. I don''t know who is behind the attack on the Zhou family, so that the traffic and suppliers are unwilling to cooperate.


    He has no free hands to do other things.


    Old man Zhou pushed open the door of the study, his sideburns became even whiter, and he spoke in a very low tone, "The market share has dropped by another 30%. If there is no capital injection, the Zhou family will go bankrupt in a short time."


    The Zhou family would not have collapsed so quickly, but a piece of land they were campaigning for was trapped in funds, and there was also a problem with that land.


    Originally, he wanted to use this piece of land to catch up with the Shi family, but he didn''t expect to fall into a trap instead.


    Zhou Jinyang hammered the table painfully, "I know, but I can''t help it, and I don''t know what to do."


    Old Master Zhou was silent for a while, and said: "The Shi family is rising steadily now, as long as the Shi family is willing to invest funds, the Zhou family will definitely be able to survive."


    "Shi Han already has a little boy next to her. She is so obsessed with ghosts that she doesn''t even look at me!"


    "They''re not married anyway, so what if they''re together? The most important thing now is to gather funds. You just need to marry Shi Han. We''ll talk about other things later."


    marry? Zhou Jinyang paused.


    Will she agree?


    Just as he was thinking about a call from an unfamiliar number, Zhou Jinyang thought that something happened to the company and after he got connected, it was Qian Yin who called.


    Qian Yin flaunted that she was going to become Master Kerry''s disciple, and she could marry into Zhou''s family within words.


    Zhou Jinyang not only did not become impatient as usual, but became happy instead.


    That''s right, which woman doesn''t want to be a wealthy wife, how can a person flow down like water.


    If he promised Shi Han to be with that little boy, no one cares, Shi Han should marry him.


    Most of the marriages of wealthy families are like this. Shi Han can be Mrs. Zhou, and he can also get funds.


    Win-win!

 Chapter 321： Next week, go find another bully

    Chapter 321 Next week, go find another bully


    Lu Yan took Shi Han to go upstairs. Today is a day off. The two got married not long ago, so they are going to pack up and go out to play.


    Shi Han counted the things she wanted to buy, the more she talked, the happier she was, with a smile on her face, just as she was about to jump on Lu Yan''s back, her forehead suddenly hurt.


    This familiar feeling made her froze, subconsciously wanting to take the medicine in the bag.


    But she didn''t want Lu Yan to know about her condition.


    Shi Han has a bomb hidden in her body, once it turns back one day, it''s almost like suffering from Alzheimer''s disease, she will forget everyone.


    She is selfish, she doesn''t want to lose the love Lu Yan brought her, and she doesn''t want to forget to love him.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Yan sensed that something was wrong with Shi Han, and raised her bent waist slightly.


    Shi Han''s mouth curved again, "It''s okay, I''m happy."


    At this time, Lu Yan''s cell phone rang, he glanced down, and hung up calmly.


    When he picked it up, Han was about to go upstairs when a voice came from behind him.


    "Shi Han!"


    Zhou Jinyang looked at the two extremely close people in front of him, and his head almost smoked.


    It''s really shameless for two people to be so close in broad daylight.


    He focused his attention on Lu Yan, a boy with soft rice and a handsome face, and he had several titles in his heart.


    Zhou Jinyang''s voice is very heavy, like catching | rape.


    "..." Shi Han turned his head and put his hand on Lu Yan''s shoulder, "Don''t talk to him, let''s go."


    Lu Yan withdrew her cold gaze and raised her legs to go upstairs.


    Zhou Jinyang didn''t expect that Shi Han didn''t even want to talk to him now, and the confidence in his heart suddenly dissipated.


    He hurriedly said: "Shihan, let''s talk about something that is beneficial to the three of us."


    Zhou Jinyang glanced at Lu Yan while speaking.


    Good for all three of them? Shi Han glanced at the top of Lu Yan''s head, and leaned lazily on his shoulder, curious, "Tell me."


    "Well... I know you like this man, and you haven''t lost interest until now. Of course, if you marry this man, you will never be able to marry into the imperial family again in your life, and you will not be able to squeeze into the high society."


    "¡­and then?"


    "The two of us are married. Even if you are Mrs. Zhou, you can continue to be with this man. I won''t care about you. We are married in human form."


    Lu Yan''s black pupils darkened. He looked at Zhou Jinyang and rubbed his fingertips lightly.


    Shi Han was so funny that he didn''t understand, "Why should I marry you? Just to be Mrs. Zhou."


    "This is the case with marriages of wealthy families."


    "Wealthy marriage? According to my internal information, your Zhou family is now heavily in debt. Are you still a wealthy family? Is it a wealthy marriage or poverty alleviation?"


    Poverty alleviation? Zhou Jinyang raised his forehead slightly, he didn''t expect Shi Han to say that marrying him was helping the poor.


    "Get out!" Lu Yan glanced at Zhou Jinyang, and slightly increased the strength of carrying Shi Han on his back. He turned around to leave, but was stopped by Shi Han.


    "Wait." Shi Han patted Lu Yan''s shoulder.


    Lu Yan frowned, and pinched Shi Han''s leg in dissatisfaction.


    Shi Han slightly bent his head, saw Lu Yan''s tense face, took off his bag, rummaged for a while and took out the marriage certificate.


    Lu Yan still had the same cold face, but his eyes kept sneaking at Shi Han''s movements.


    Shihan opened the marriage certificate and held it up for Zhou Jinyang to see, "Under Zhou, I''m so sorry, I''ve already obtained a marriage certificate with my husband, so go find someone else to take advantage of!"

 Chapter 322： Zhou Jinyang was replaced (1)

    Chapter 322 Zhou Jinyang was replaced (1)


    Zhou Jinyang originally wanted to see what tricks Shi Han was playing, but unexpectedly saw the marriage certificate, and he froze in place.


    marry? Shi Han is already married to this little boy.


    Is she crazy? This man has nothing, what can he give her? Sure enough, she is a woman with a brain in love.


    Zhou Jinyang showed a distraught smile. He couldn''t believe it where he was, and he was more at a loss.


    Lu Yan had already walked into the elevator with Shi Han.


    "Mr. Zhou." The assistant carefully put an umbrella on Zhou Jinyang.


    Zhou Jinyang suddenly pushed the umbrella away, he was still in disbelief, "Shi Han is married, she is actually married, she is married to that little boy who has achieved nothing and has no background, she..."


    He didn''t know what to say, he only knew that Shi Han didn''t marry him, which meant that the Zhou family couldn''t get the shares and funds of the Shi family.


    Extremely likely to go bankrupt.


    Zhou Jinyang turned around and went up the stairs. Before Shi Han opened the door, he frantically leaned forward, "Shi Han, you divorce him and then marry me. As long as the two of us get married, the Zhou family and the Shi family can form an unbreakable relationship. Good for both of us."


    While talking, he wanted to grab Shi Han''s arm, and Shi Han quickly got off Lu Yan''s back, and then stood behind her husband.


    She knew that Lu Yan had practiced before, and since she had a husband, she was too lazy to do it.


    Lu Yan pinched Zhou Jinyang''s neck with his forearm and pressed it against the wall.


    Although Zhou Jinyang has been exercising all the time, he mainly focuses on maintenance-related fitness. Lu Yan only practiced offensive moves, and Zhou Jinyang couldn''t compare to him in terms of explosive power or pure strength.


    "Under Zhou, what did you want to do to me just now? I''m sorry, there is surveillance in the corridor. I thought you were aggressive towards me, so I called the police first." Shi Han poked her head out from behind Lu Yan, and she shook her phone.


    "Shi Han, you and him..." Before Zhou Jinyang finished speaking, Lu Yan''s forearm pressed his neck even tighter, making his throat uncomfortable and unable to make a clear sound.


    Shi Han didn''t stop, and called the police directly.


    During the time the police came, Zhou Jinyang was kept under control and could only bewitch Shi Han intermittently.


    Shi Han looked at Zhou Jinyang like a fool.


    Waiting for the staff to arrive, calling for surveillance, Zhou Jinyang was taken away for investigation.


    "I''m sick." Shi Han led Lu Yan to open the door, and immediately turned on the air conditioner in the room.


    Lu Yan asked Shi Han to go into the bedroom to pack his things, then went to the balcony and made a phone call.


    The Zhou family has some connections in the imperial capital, and what Zhou Jinyang committed was really not a big deal, so he was released on bail soon.


    In the evening, he got out of the car exhausted physically and mentally, still thinking about how to get Shi Han to divorce.


    Zhou Jinyang stepped into the hall, and saw a young man standing not far away. That young man looked somewhat similar to him.


    The two looked at each other, the boy smiled, Zhou Jinyang frowned, feeling uneasy.


    Master Zhou put down the teacup in his hand, and he glanced at Zhou Jinyang with a complicated expression, "Jinyang, I have something to discuss with you."


    Zhou Jinyang sat opposite Mr. Zhou, and he asked, "Who is he?"


    "Your brother, his name is Zhou Fu."


    "What?" Brother? Zhou Jinyang instantly knew the identity of this boy.


    Father Zhou has countless lovers outside, this is the so-called illegitimate child.


    He is the sole heir of the Zhou family, what does the old man mean by bringing him back now?


    Zhou Fu randomly said, "Brother."


    "What qualifications do you have to call me big brother?" Zhou Jinyang tightened his fingers, and he breathed heavily, "Grandpa, I will not allow my father''s illegitimate son to return to the Zhou family."


    Mr. Zhou didn''t reply to him, but said: "Zhou Fu is excellent and very capable. He has been promoted to the Zhou family in three years, and he didn''t rely on anyone to get the position of department manager. He has both ambition and skill. "


    "Grandpa, what do you want to say?" Zhou Jinyang''s face paled instantly, and Grandpa had a guess.

 Chapter 323： Zhou Jinyang was replaced (2)

    Chapter 323 Zhou Jinyang was replaced (2)


    Master Zhou sighed, "Jinyang, you should know what I mean?"


    Zhou Jinyang was quiet, and he snorted, "I see, so you never regarded me as your sole heir, and secretly cultivated Zhou Fu. Once I fail to meet your expectations, Zhou Fu will replace me."


    He smiled wryly, "Grandpa, am I your abandoned son now?"


    Old Master Zhou was also a little frustrated, "It''s not that you are incapable. I will hand over the Zhou family to you. Look at what you have done. Now the Zhou family is on the verge of collapse. You are useless, so you can only abdicate to let the virtuous."


    The corners of Zhou Fu''s mouth twitched, and he looked at the scene in front of him mockingly.


    After all, Zhou Jinyang is the direct grandson he expected, and now he is heartbroken to be abandoned, and finally slumped on the chair, he sighed, "Jinyang, Grandpa can''t help it, I tried my best to find out some inside information, you You offended someone who shouldn''t be offended, if you still sit in the position of the Patriarch of the Zhou family, our Zhou family will go bankrupt in a short time, and we can only replace you."


    "It''s a big deal, wait until this matter is over, and then help you up."


    Zhou Fu moved his eyes, and immediately echoed, "Brother, don''t worry, I was just sent by grandpa to tide over the difficulties, and the Zhou family is still yours."


    Or his? Zhou Jinyang looked at Mr. Zhou, and Mr. Zhou nodded.


    Being helpless, Zhou Jinyang could only abdicate.


    Zhou Fu sat on the seat of Zhou''s president. He stroked the table in front of him with his fingers, and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly.


    Since he has the opportunity to sit in this position, how could he give it up?


    Zhou Jinyang, he will make him never recover, and the future of the Zhou family will be his.


    ¡­


    Shi Han took Lu Yan to the amusement park, and when he got there, the first thing he played was the roller coaster.


    The machine started up, and there was a burst of crying and howling. Shi Han closed his eyes and mouth tightly, for fear of splashing saliva, and occasionally opened his eyes halfway, feeling a different passion.


    When Shihan came down from below for a few seconds, she still felt floaty, top-heavy, as if stepping on a cloud, she turned her head and glanced at Lu Yan.


    The hair in front of Lu Yan''s forehead was blown out of shape, and it was in a mess. Coupled with his somewhat confused eyes, it was inexplicably cute.


    Shihan smiled, stood on tiptoe, reached out and rubbed Lu Yan''s hair, "Mr. Lu, you are so protective now."


    The corners of Lu Yan''s mouth tensed, "I don''t like playing this."


    Shi Han froze for a moment, she leaned closer to him, "What''s wrong? Isn''t this fun? I was just about to play again, let''s go, let''s queue up."


    Shi Han pretended to walk forward, but was grabbed by Lu Yan''s wrist. He was rarely dissatisfied, and the corners of his lips turned down slightly, "I won''t play this anymore."


    "why?"


    "I just don''t want to play..."


    Seeing Shi Han, he still wanted to ask, so he pulled him aside, pressed his shoulder and kissed him, and he didn''t let go until the kisser was out of breath.


    He continued, "Not playing with this."


    "Why?" she asked again.


    Ask to kiss again, Han doesn''t want to ask when the kiss comes.


    Shi Han: "..."


    Shihan had no choice but to agree to her own canary. She didn''t want to really make Lu Yan angry, or she would have to torment her again at night.


    On the way, Shi Han bought two more plush headwear, and she raised her hand to put them on for Lu Yan.


    The little rabbit''s ears moved, and Shi Han hurriedly took a photo of Lu Yan.


    Lu Yan has always been expressionless, but the pink rabbit ears are on the top of his head, and the pink and tender contrast is cute.


    "I want to set this as my avatar." Shi Han grinned.


    Lu Yan: "..."

 Chapter 324： I would never accept an apprentice like you (1)

    Chapter 324 I will never accept an apprentice like you (1)


    The two played leisurely for two days, and three days later, she went to find Jian An.


    Jian An took out the clothes and mask that she had prepared a long time ago, and she frowned while helping Shi Han put them on, "Although we don''t know what Kerry wants to do, she will definitely not fight you for Qian Yin, after all, Qian Yin Her reputation is rotten, if she defends it with all her strength, she will not be able to please herself."


    "I''m also curious. I don''t know what the senior sister wants me to see?" Shi Han put her hair back, "However, the master once said that the senior sister is the first apprentice she accepts. She has a good personality, so she probably won''t something."


    Night lights are on at night, nightlife begins, and most banquets are held at this time.


    When Shihan got off the car, Qian Yin had just walked to the door, and Bai Wanjun was following her.


    Bai Wanjun was very happy today, and finally let out a sigh of relief.


    Shi Xuan was raised by old man Shi, who never let her raise Shi Xuan, so Shi Xuan was not too close to her.


    But Qian Yin is different. She taught her little by little, and she cultivated it little by little.


    Sometimes Bai Wanjun thinks, if Qian Yin is capable in this life, does it prove that her education is not wrong, but the current politics is wrong.


    Beside Qian Yin was wearing a beautiful mermaid evening dress, which Bai Wanjun specially chose for her at a high price.


    Today she wants to avenge her shame, as long as she is good enough, there is nothing to fear in her private life.


    Qian Yin stepped on the red carpet on the steps in high heels. She heard the cheers and turned her head to see butterfly.


    Obviously today is her home game, but butterfly is like the host of this banquet. Qian Yin was depressed, but she didn''t dare to show it, she could only smile cheekily.


    She turned her head, straightened her back and walked inside.


    butterfly went inside and found that there were two highly respected violinists inside, and most of the others were rising stars in the past two years.


    Many people looked down on Qian Yin and ignored her at all.


    Instead, when Shihan came in, many people gathered around to say hello.


    Qian Yin looked at the few people talking and laughing not far away, and she squeezed her fingers.


    Bai Wanjun was also very embarrassed, she didn''t expect no one to talk to them, this was obviously Qian Yin''s apprentice ceremony.


    Kerry came out quickly, followed by her assistant, who was holding a violin in his hand.


    It has long been rumored that Kerry spent a lot of effort to find the most famous craftsman in China to build a violin. It is very expensive, and it must be this one.


    Qian Yin''s face was full of smiles, and she even lifted her skirt, for fear that she would walk slowly.


    "Master." Qian Yin stared at the violin.


    This must be for her.


    "Qian Yin, I don''t count as your master without the apprenticeship ceremony." Kerry directly bypassed her and walked towards butterfly on high heels, "Junior Sister, I finally see you."


    This is the first time the two of them have met, Kerry smiled, "I was receiving medical treatment abroad when you were apprenticed, and I didn''t attend your apprenticeship ceremony. Now I will make up the gift."


    "This is the violin I ordered, and I give it to you."


    Qian Yin: "..."


    "Give it to me?" Butterfly shook his head, "If you don''t get paid for nothing, forget it, after all, I haven''t given a gift to my senior sister."


    "It has been a rule since ancient times for senior sisters to give fellowship gifts to junior sisters. I made this for you specially, and it was not chosen randomly. You must accept it." Kerry gestured to the assistant behind him.


    Assistant forward.


    Shi Han looked at the violin, she didn''t expect Kerry to give her such an expensive gift.


    Shi Han took it with both hands, "Thank you, Senior Sister, I will definitely visit when I have time."


    Qian Yin saw the violin in butterfly''s hand, and took a deep breath.

 Chapter 325： individual recital

    Chapter 325 Personal Recital


    In the living room with melodious music, Qian Yin''s face was particularly ugly. She glanced around from the corner of her eye and saw a few people whispering. She knew in her heart that these people were laughing at her for being sentimental.


    Also, her reputation in the outside world is not very good, the master must have misunderstood her.


    It''s just that the master took such a big risk to accept her as a disciple, it must be because of her talent.


    As long as you seize this opportunity, there is always the possibility of turning around.


    Bai Wanjun also felt extremely embarrassed, her eyes fell on butterfly.


    Although she was wearing a mask, she could feel that the little girl was not very old.


    Seeing this, she looked carefully.


    She found that butterfly''s exposed facial features were beautiful, her complexion was fair, her legs were long and her waist was thin, especially her bare calves were straight and beautiful.


    You don¡¯t need to guess, you know butterfly must be beautiful and talented in real life.


    Since a year ago, Qian Yin has always said that she should be comparable to Butterfly, but never surpassed her.


    Bai Wanjun felt that Butterfly must be a daughter raised by a family, otherwise how could she be so outstanding.


    Kerry chatted with Shi Han for a while.


    Shi Han found that her senior sister was different from what she had imagined. She thought that the other party would be very cold, but unexpectedly, she was very close and gentle.


    She regards her as a real fellow apprentice.


    After Kerry entertained Shi Han, he went to receive other people. Bai Wanjun was very curious about Shi Han''s real identity.


    I have also come into contact with a lot of people in the upper class, and I really want to know who is behind the mask.


    If you can get online, let this butterfly help Qian Yin.


    Bai Wanjun walked over, trying to smile gently and peacefully, "butterfly, hello, I''m Shi... I''m Bai Wanjun, from the Shi family."


    She has undergone plastic surgery on her face, and her recovery is not bad, but her expression is a little stiff.


    Shi Han just glanced at her indifferently, and then walked to other places with Jian An.


    Bai Wanjun''s hand was still in the air, and the smile on her face hadn''t been retracted. She subconsciously turned her head to look at the people around her, feeling a huge humiliation.


    She retracted slowly, with a smile on her face as if plastic surgery had failed. Bai Wanjun glared viciously at the butterfly not far away.


    She is so old, she is her elder after all, but she didn''t expect that butterfly would not give her face in public.


    Bai Wanjun walked unnaturally to Qian Yin''s side.


    Qian Yin was a little angry when she saw Bai Wanjun strike up a conversation with butterfly just now, but now she just feels gloating.


    Does she still think she is some important person? She was no longer Mrs. Shi, and many people watched her jokes behind her back.


    If it wasn''t for her financial resources, Qian Yin wouldn''t bother to contact her anymore.


    Accompanied by a burst of melodious music, the lights slowly gathered on Qian Yin.


    Qian Yin straightened her body and stepped to the center of the banquet. Someone stepped forward and handed her a violin.


    She took it with the most elegant posture, and glanced at Shi Han from the corner of her eye, that gaze was very similar to that of a villain.


    Shi Han: "..."


    After going to college, Qian Yin didn''t have time to practice the violin at all, but in the past two days, she was anxious to find a feel for it.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a problem with the violin. Qian Yin felt that today¡¯s pitch was extremely difficult to find, and she even went out of tune near the end.


    After the song ended, only a few people applauded because of Kerry''s face.


    Those who are true artists disdain such superficial forms and do not even want to look at them.


    Qian Yin didn''t expect that she would make such a big mistake, she almost cried.


    There was no one around to help her, and she didn''t know what to do, so she could only stand there and look for Kerry.

 Chapter 326： That look makes her feel sad

    Chapter 326 She felt sad with that look


    Under the light, Kerry looked at Qian Yin, and came over when she was most flustered. The side of the red dress hit her calf, and Kerry approached.


    Qian Yin seemed to have grasped a life-saving straw, "Teacher."


    Kerry gave her a look, and Qian Yin breathed a sigh of relief.


    This is the teacher apprentice meeting held by Kerry for her. Now these people don''t give her face, they will help her no matter what, or they will slap Kerry in the face.


    "Teacher?" Kerry raised his lips slightly, "What do I want me to help you with? Do you want me to help you force the people present to applaud? If you mess up the concert yourself, you should be able to deal with it. If you can''t handle it, you should Accept it and make yourself stronger."


    "Besides, who admits that you are my apprentice?"


    Her tone became colder and colder, and the smile on her face gradually faded.


    The smile on Qian Yin''s face froze, she pulled the corner of her mouth, "Teacher, what are you talking about, I''m not yours..."


    "What''s mine?" Kerry turned slightly, facing everyone, "Everyone, today is a meeting party for me to return to China, but obviously someone misunderstood, I don''t accept all apprentices."


    "But once a word is spoken, it is hard to follow. Now I will accept Qian Yin as my disciple, but at this moment I will expel her from the teacher''s school, which is disgraceful to the family tradition. You must never say that she is my disciple of Kerry. I am with you. She has nothing to do with it!"


    "Master!" Qian Yin''s tense strings broke. Kerry is her last trump card. If she doesn''t even have this backing, then she really has no way out.


    Shi Han didn''t expect to see this incident, yes, they are all apprentices of Teacher Serin, how could the senior sister accept an apprentice like Qian Yin.


    But Qian Yin obviously broke down, "Kerry, do you know me...do you know that I am very talented? I have been practicing violin for so many years, and I have hired so many famous teachers. How many people can play better than me?"


    "Qian Yin, your violin sound is too rigid, without soul, only simple reproduction, you have never had your own style." Kerry paused, and whispered: "Actually, I never wanted you to be My disciple."


    Her voice was very low, coupled with the surrounding music, only the two of them could hear these words.


    "Qian Yin, you are too arrogant. In fact, there are more people in our country who are better at playing the violin than you. You don''t have the talent to play the violin at all!"


    "You are talking nonsense!" Qian Yin suddenly pushed Kerry away, "You are lying to me, you are lying to me, why is this? Why are you doing this?"


    Kerry staggered a step back, the expression on her cold face changed, her slender fingers attached to her lips, and she began to cough violently, her cheeks flushed abnormally.


    Shi Han sensed something was wrong, and hurried up to support her.


    Kerry stopped coughing quickly, and she shook her head at Shi Han.


    Qian Yin no longer has a foothold in the violin world. She looked at the contemptuous eyes of the people around her, and suddenly thought of Shi Han.


    That year, she went to see drag racing with Shi Han. Shi Han played very well and even won a prize in the competition. She couldn''t do it, and felt scared when she went faster.


    But the last time she went to watch a race with Shi Han, she had a whim, and she wanted to participate in a drag racing competition with Shi Han, but the other party was not feeling well at the time, and she was reluctant in words.


    She was obedient and threatening, and finally got into the sports car driven by Shi Han.


    She drove very fast, whether it was going uphill or turning perfectly, but it was too fast, she wanted to throw up, she was very scared.


    At the same time, she also wanted to make Shi Han look bad, so she reached out and screamed to grab the steering wheel from her.


    With such a fast car, the track is full of obstacles. If the steering wheel deviates slightly, it may rush off the track.


    This was an extremely dangerous project. The two of them slammed into the railing and passed out.


    She was the first to be treated and woke up early, so she switched the positions of the two of them, crying and complaining that Shi Han insisted on taking her into the car.


    Bai Wanjun, an idiot, believed it so easily.


    She still remembers the look in Shi Han''s eyes when she woke up. Facing Bai Wanjun''s vague accusations, her eyes remained motionless. Occasionally, when she looked at someone, even she felt sad.


    Qian Yin once regarded this look as a trophy, which is the proof that she has completely defeated Shi Han.

 Chapter 327： the man behind

    The Man Behind Chapter 327


    But now, Qian Yin feels that Shi Han is much worse. Shi Han can leave whenever she wants, but for her, everyone is laughing at her.


    Bai Wanjun felt extremely ashamed. She wanted to pull Qian Yin who was standing in the middle, but she couldn''t move forward.


    Turning her toes, she was about to leave.


    Maybe at this moment, a waiter on the scene suddenly rushed towards Qian Yin. He had a clear goal and directly grabbed Qian Yin''s hair.


    "Ah!!" Qian Yin felt a chill in her forehead, and her wig was ripped off. She put her fingers on her smooth forehead, showing an expression of disbelief, and screamed loudly at the same time.


    The waiter was also stunned, and he immediately showed a deceived expression.


    He is Qian Yin''s brainless fan, no matter what happens, he will always stand firmly by her side.


    That day, he personally asked Qian Yin''s hair on the Internet if it was true?


    Qian Yin''s positive reply above is false.


    In order to let her study with peace of mind, he even gave Qian Yin all his living expenses.


    It turns out that they all lied to him, so is everything said on the Internet true?


    "What are you doing?" Qian Yin stretched out her hand, trying to **** her wig back, but was thrown away by the idiot fans, and he was even angrier, raising his hand to hold the wig in his hand, "Qian Yin, didn''t you say that you are not bald?" ?! Why is your hair falling out?"


    Rather than saying that he is a fan of Qian Yin''s career, it is better to say that he is a fan of Qian Yin''s appearance. He is crazy infatuated with Qian Yin, otherwise he would not think of a way to come to this kind of party.


    He felt that he had been deceived, and he wanted to do something, but before he could move, the security guard came up and suppressed him.


    Both of them were taken down to report to the police.


    The banquet was held as usual, and when Shi Han saw Bai Wanjun leave in despair, she looked away.


    To her, Bai Wanjun was a stranger, and Shi Han didn''t fluctuate much, so he looked away for a while.


    After the banquet was over, Shi Han got into the car, packed up and went home to go upstairs. She looked back and although she didn''t see anyone, she always felt that someone was staring at her.


    The next day, Shi Han received a call from the law firm. It was Mr. Shi''s share transfer contract, and the old man was going to transfer all the shares in his hand to her.


    Shi Han thought about it and signed the contract, but she immediately went to the hospital to find the director.


    She came home and looked downstairs through the window.


    Lu Yan has been a little busy recently, and often doesn''t come back at night. When he said to work overtime, Shi Han believed him.


    Lu Yan hugged her waist from behind and asked, "What do you think?"


    Shi Han smiled, "It''s nothing, there are a lot of people living around, every house is lit, I remembered the villa I bought, after a while the formaldehyde will reach the safe range, we can move in. "


    She turned around and put her arms around his neck, "I''ll use that villa and golden house to hide my beauty from now on, and tell you, you can''t offend me, or I''ll kick you out."


    "I will have no place to live if I get out." Lu Yan sullenly.


    Shi Han pinched Lu Yan''s face, and smiled even sweeter, "Then you have to treat me well in the future, or else you will lose your money and your wealth will be mine."


    "Yeah." Lu Yan hugged Shi Han calmly.


    "what are you doing?"


    "Prove the ability of the little boy, bonus points."


    "..."


    Shihan knew that the person behind him was about to make a move, but she didn''t expect it to come so fast, but it was within her expectation.


    This devil has tormented her for a full fifteen years. She still remembers the scenes of children dying one by one around her. She even saw her own brain on the backlight of the operating table.


    She wants revenge, except for the devil in her heart.


    Shi Han was walking on the road, and a pregnant woman suddenly appeared in front of her. She pretended to fall, and while Shi Han was helping her, she raised her hand and sprayed something in front of Shi Han''s eyes.


    Shi Han was dizzy in an instant, and when he woke up in the basement, all the communication devices on his body were searched and taken away, and his body was also given soft injections.


    In front of her stood a man in a white coat. She didn''t know this man, but her pupils constricted instantly.


    It''s so familiar that my soul trembles.


    "Number 2, I''ve been looking for you for a long time. I didn''t expect the country to protect you so well. There are people secretly protecting you all the time. There is also Lu Yan, but today he was fooled and lost to his closest person. Wait By the time he realized it, you were already with me." The man was already old, and his voice was very deep.


    Shi Han opened his mouth, but couldn''t make a sound.


    That man seems to have been holding back for many years, and he is not afraid of Shi Han speaking out.


    He reached out and touched Shi Han''s side face.


    "I didn''t like your brain at first, and Su Yue''s is even more rubbish. The three of you were my most successful experiments back then, and Su Yue was the most failed one. A wrong cognition has been produced, and you, although more successful than her, have symptoms of amnesia."


    "Oh, by the way, you don''t know that Lu Yan is No. 1, right? He is my perfect experimental product. It is because he is too perfect. After escaping, I can''t do anything about him, and I can''t control him at all. in hand."

 Chapter 328： Finale (1)

    Chapter 328 Finale (1)


    "You... what do you want to do?" Shi Han tried hard to spit out a few words, which were almost inaudible.


    The man smiled, "That''s right, you probably don''t remember me, everyone thinks that the culprit is Lu Beinian, you probably haven''t even seen my face, but I often stand not far away to watch, you should treat me impression."


    He slowly took off the mask, revealing a very ordinary face in Shi Han''s eyes, his face looks like a professor who has read poetry and books, gentle and elegant, giving people a sense of knowledge and talent.


    This man exposed his entire face to Shi Han''s gaze, and Shi Han knew very well that this man already felt that she would not be alive.


    "Actually, I have done so much, just want a perfect brain, a brain that fits perfectly."


    He glanced at the operating table not far away. There was a comatose person lying there. Shi Han couldn''t see clearly, but he guessed it was a man from his hairstyle.


    "That''s my son. When he was eight years old, he had a car accident and became a vegetable. He would never wake up unless his brain was replaced." The man turned his head and looked at Shi Han, "Actually, you could have See me, but I refused, my name is Deng Yupeng."


    Shihan had a look of shock on his face.


    Deng Yupeng is the dean''s younger brother. They should have contacted him, but this man is a legendary weirdo. Except for surgery, he never easily contacts other people.


    Deng Yupeng smiled proudly on his vicissitudes of life, "You are one of my successful experimental products. I believe you will recognize me at the first sight when you see me, so I cannot appear in front of other people."


    "Back then, Lu Beinian, a medical madman, was a mad scientist. I just used a little skill to make him crazy interested in the human brain, and he even didn''t hesitate to experiment with his own son."


    "Oh, you should know that his son is Lu Yan. Dad used his son as an experiment. You should imagine how crazy it is."


    Shi Han moved his fingers vigorously.


    "It''s ridiculous that I did all this to save my son. His madness is simply heinous, but I don''t care about it."


    "I need your brain transplanted to my son to wake him up."


    When Shi Han regained some strength, she laughed out loud, mockingly, "Even if the brain transplant is successful, how do you know if it''s your son or me who wakes up? You are a doctor, so you should know that it will be me who wakes up." Well, you just changed my body for me."


    "It''s not important, it''s not important!" Deng Yupeng''s expression suddenly became grim, his whole body was a little crazy, and his voice was shrill, as if someone had punctured something he didn''t want to admit, "I just want this sentence to come back to life, I and I The blood of the wife is alive!"


    Shi Han: "You are so ridiculous, I said that it was me who came back to life, and it will never be him!"


    "So what? It''s all your fault. It was Lu Yan who should have been lying here. He is my most perfect work, but now... I can only be forced to choose you. He can''t wait any longer. Weak, if the brain transplant is not performed within this month, this body will die."


    Deng Yupeng shook his head mentally, "He can''t wait any longer, and neither can I!"


    Shihan continued to laugh mockingly, "Your son is dead forever. If he dies, even if the body comes back to life, the thought is me, it''s me, Shihan, your son is dead."


    "You''re talking nonsense!" Deng Yupeng stretched out his hand to grab Shi Han''s throat, and Shi Han slowly put his hand on his waist while he was distracted.


    She couldn''t breathe smoothly after being pinched, her pretty face was flushed, but Shi Han still had that provocative expression.


    Deng Yupeng finally let go, he wanted Shi Han to be as sad as he was in revenge, "I remember you married that Lu Yan, do you know who lied to Lu Yan this time? If it wasn''t her, I wouldn''t Might catch you."


    Shi Han became interested, coughed a few times, and asked hoarsely, "Who are you talking about?"


    Deng Yupeng was not at all stable and refined as usual, the corners of his mouth were drawn wide, "It''s Lu Yan''s little aunt, Lu Xin, the adopted daughter of the Lu family. Others think she likes Lu Beinian, but in fact, the person she loves for so many years has always been It''s me, this idiot thought I liked her, if Lu Beinian hadn''t been able to help me complete this experiment, how could I have said a word to her!"

 Chapter 329： Finale (2)

    Chapter 329 Finale (2)


    Deng Yupeng glanced at his son on the operating table not far away, "As someone who has been there, I know you like Lu Yan''s boy, do you know how miserable he is? Being experimented by his own father, his own mother loves Lu Beinian so much Go crazy, and even help her husband harm her son."


    "Actually speaking, I am a bit like her. If only my wife was alive."


    The fingernails of Shi Han''s right hand rubbed against her clothes, she paused, Deng Yupeng looked at her expression, reached out and touched her face, "The person you like has no relatives, even my grandfather''s family forced him to stop If you hurt your own mother, you will die soon."


    Shi Han was obviously not calm, her neck arched slightly, "If I die, your son will die, are you willing? You''d better pray that I can live forever, because there is only one operation."


    Deng Yupeng smiled maniacally, "Yes, you really can''t die, because I want you to be my son."


    "However, my preparations are not yet complete. This is a difficult project. I have to make complete preparations. There is only one day left, and I only need one day!"


    Deng Yupeng gave Shi Han another injection, and Shi Han slowly passed out again.


    Lu Yan assisted the police to rush there. Many children were locked in the huge cave. There was a well-equipped laboratory inside, and a child was lying on it.


    A lot of **** cotton swab bandages were thrown in the corner, and the strong **** smell of disinfectant could not be covered up.


    It was exactly the same as the scene of Lu Yan at that time.


    That man is still carrying out the experiment of that year.


    The mad scientists who participated in the scene were all controlled, but only a small amount of information was known about the man behind the scenes.


    The upper class has high medical skills and has authority in a large hospital. Although there is a layer of tulle in front of the other party, it is only a matter of time before the truth is found out.


    Lu Yan breathed a sigh of relief. He had just walked out of the cave when Zhang Yu ran over in a panic, "Mr. Lu, Shi...Miss Shi is gone, and our people suddenly discovered that she was gone."


    Finding traces of this laboratory, Lu Yan was sure of catching the person behind him, so he took half of the manpower to protect Shi Han. He didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen.


    Lu Yan''s dull face paled instantly. He walked over quickly, forced himself to calm down, got in the car, and drove towards the city.


    "Keep talking!" He clenched the steering wheel in his hand.


    "Miss Shi walked to one side of the intersection and suddenly disappeared. We couldn''t find it no matter how hard we looked. Maybe, maybe..." Zhang Yu glanced at Lu Yan nervously.


    Braking to a sudden stop, Zhang Yu''s forehead almost hit the front, and he grabbed the seat belt in his hand.


    Lu Yan''s breathing fluctuated, and he couldn''t be confused. He quickly integrated the information during this period in his mind.


    Lu Xin, it was her, she gave him the news about one of the scientists, it was too coincidental, Lu Yan would not believe such a coincidence.


    ¡­


    When Shihan woke up again, the light above her head was on, faintly reflecting her appearance.


    Deng Yupeng didn''t care whether his current body could survive, so he didn''t feed her all the time, and his face was weak.


    "Are you going to do it now?"


    "Of course, I''ve been preparing for so many years just for today. If I succeed in changing my brain today, it will shock the whole world. Let''s put it this way, those people who keep saying they want to sanction me may also need me to help them change their brains and their bodies. The youthful body you want."


    "Then didn''t you think you would fail?"


    "So what if you fail? Don''t forget that there is still Lu Yan, or even worse, Su Yue''s inferior product."


    Shi Han''s smile didn''t reach her eyes for an instant, and her gaze fell on Deng Yupeng, "Actually, I had a secret that I wanted to tell you in the lab back then, and I''ve always wanted to tell you."


    Deng Yupeng squinted his eyes.


    Shi Han was wearing a white hospital gown, she tried her best to move, put her hands on her waist, breathing lightly, her fair little face was weak and pitiful.


    Shi Han had already been checked by someone, and there was nothing on him, plus he had been medicated, so he didn''t even have the strength to raise his hand, let alone resist.


    Deng Yupeng approached mockingly, "Shihan, you want to procrastinate, but I want to see what you think..."


    Before he finished speaking, when he lowered his gaze, he saw blood oozing from Shi Han''s waist, and felt that something was wrong. Just as he was about to leave, Shi Han raised his hand and stroked his neck instantly.


    Deng Yupeng stared wide-eyed, covered his neck and stepped back, blood seeped from between his fingers and dripped onto the cold floor.


    Shi Han slowly sat up from the operating table, showing a slight smile, but his beautiful eyes were chillingly cold, "The secret is that I want to kill you with my own hands."


    When Shi Han walked off the operating table slowly, Deng Yupeng''s eyes widened.


    She shrugged her stiff and numb shoulders, "I know what you want to say, do you think I''m unprepared when I appear in the imperial capital? I''m afraid you don''t know, my most frightening memory is lying on the hospital bed and being powerless to resist, so How could I ever let this drug control my body again."


    "Deng Yupeng, my body has long been immune to this drug, no, to be precise, I am immune to most anesthetics."


    "Of course, this may also make me suffer in the surgery for the rest of my life, but it is so worth it to know you personally. I want to get rid of this nightmare, and live in the sunshine for the rest of my life."


    "Deng Yupeng, this is your destiny!"

 Chapter 330： Finale (3)

    Chapter 330 Finale (3)


    Shi Han slowly walked towards Deng Yupeng, the blood on his waist gradually expanded, soaking Xiao Lie''s clothes.


    "You..." Deng Yupeng didn''t have his main artery cut off, he covered his neck with both hands, and uttered a word with great difficulty.


    Shi Han glanced at his waist, smiled on his pretty face, "You guessed it right, the blade has been specially treated and hidden in my flesh."


    "Before I came here, I had already made complete preparations, even at the expense of changing my physique."


    She took a few more steps, turned around and walked towards the vegetative person not far away.


    Deng Yupeng was in a hurry, "Don''t touch...cough, don''t touch it!"


    Shi Han walked over and found something weird. She looked up, and it turned out that the EKG machine had already formed a straight line.


    This vegetative person is already dead, depending on the situation, he died recently.


    "Don''t touch him..."


    Still deceiving themselves and others, and even killed so many people. Shi Han knew that Deng Yupeng was deceiving herself, but she deliberately took the ventilator off the vegetative body in retaliation.


    The sound of machine alarms came from all around, and Deng Yupeng''s eyes were cracked, and he didn''t even cover his neck.


    Blood dripped on the ground, and Deng Yupeng staggered forward.


    The blade in Shi Han''s hand lit up again, she walked over, and deftly cut Deng Yupeng''s tendon in his hand, his body trembled, and finally fell to his knees on the ground.


    At this time, there was the sound of steel bars being pried not far away, and Shi Han''s eyeballs moved.


    When Lu Yan brought the police over, Shi Han leaned against the wall unconscious, and Deng Yupeng was lying on the ground convulsing.


    There was blood all over her body, and it was hard to tell whether it was her own or someone else''s.


    Lu Yan staggered, he ran over to touch Shi Han''s warm body, took off his clothes, and ran out with her in his arms.


    Shi Han did not kill Deng Yupeng himself after all.


    Revenge is not the same as murder. Killing someone breaks the bottom line of morality. So what is the difference between her and Deng Yupeng?


    Breaking through the most basic bottom line of being a human being, can she still be the same as Shihan before? She is not afraid of getting blood on her hands, but she is afraid that she will not be her former self.


    Everything is left to the law, she believes in the country.


    The wound on Shi Han''s waist was scratched by her, and she sewed it up again. Without the threat of the person behind her, she slept peacefully.


    Wake up and want to eat all kinds of food.


    When Lu Yan took Shi Han to the ambulance outside, he was almost scared to death, but he was relieved when he found that she only had her waist up all night.


    "Where''s the red oil wonton?" Shi Han patted the small table in front of her, and the porridge next to it shook slightly, making her very angry.


    Lu Yan brought another serving of tofu mixed with shallots, and he whispered, "The injury on my waist is still not healed, the doctor said to focus on light."


    "How long will it take?"


    "Wait until the scar disappears."


    "..."


    Shi Han knew that Lu Yan was angry, and the anesthetic had little effect on her body, and to be precise, she metabolized it faster.


    When the wound on her waist was sewed, it failed shortly after the injection. She never liked to show the wound in front of other people, but she grinned her teeth in pain in front of Lu Yan.


    Shi Han grabbed Lu Yan''s hand and whimpered, Lu Yan hugged her, and directly let her bite the back of his hand.


    Of course, Shi Han was reluctant.


    When he arrived at the hospital, the dean knew that his brother had done everything, and he almost didn''t react.


    The hospital gave Shi Han a full-body examination, which showed that she had very low resistance to anesthetics. Lu Yan saw Zhang Yu''s investigation results, and her fingers were tense like strings that were about to break, but there was nothing she could do about Shi Han. Can find other ways to bully her.


    Deng Yupeng committed suicide after being rescued. In fact, his son died last night. He has been deceiving himself and others. Now that things have been revealed, he has no reason to live.


    The brain experiment was on the hot search and shocked countless people. The name Deng Yupeng was called a demonic existence.


    ¡­


    Old man Shi came to see Shi Han in tears, Shi Xuan hesitated for a long time and called Bai Wanjun.


    Bai Wanjun was excitedly listening to the man in front of him talking.


    "Ma''am, if you buy our wealth management product, the annual interest rate is 20%. There is absolutely no one in the regular market with a higher interest rate than ours. Moreover, it is paid monthly. If you invest one million a month, you can get nearly 20,000." This year, money begets money, if the money is just put in your hands, it will be lost, I was introduced by Mrs. Zhang, so you can rest assured."

 Chapter 331： Finale (4)

    Chapter 331 Finale (4)


    "Is it really possible to earn so much?" Bai Wanjun was dizzy with excitement. The annual interest rate was 20%, 10 million and 2 million a year, which was simply huge profits.


    She was a little worried, "You are not lying to me, are you?"


    The man in the suit was serious, with a perfect smile on his face, and said: "Madam Bai, how could I lie to you, Madam Zhang has already invested 20 million, if you don''t believe me, you can invest 1 million first, but we It is always so high, but it is because of your high status that I am willing to give you a discount."


    "Okay, then I will vote first..."


    While talking, the phone in Bai Wanjun''s bag rang. She glanced at the caller ID, frowned, and hung up directly.


    But within a few seconds the call came back.


    Continue to hang up, the other party is still persistently calling.


    Bai Wanjun had no choice but to endure the turmoil in her heart and answer Shi Xuan''s call. She said anxiously: "Xiaoxuan, mom is in a hurry, call me again in two hours..."


    "Shi Han is sick!"


    "What?" Bai Wanjun was stunned.


    "Shi Han was sick and hospitalized two days ago, come and see her when you have time."


    Bai Wanjun was impatient, "Why did I go to see her? I''m not a doctor, so what could I do in the past? Anyway, she also annoys me, so just leave it at that, stop beating me."


    Joke, Shi Han was born against her, if she went to the hospital to see her, maybe the project would lose money.


    Bai Wanjun invested 1 million, and the interest came in for two consecutive months. She was so happy, she hurriedly invested another 10 million, and got another 5 months of interest. She now fully trusts this new project.


    After careful calculation, I found that Shijia''s dividends were not comparable to the interest of this new project, so I simply dumped the shares and bought all of this fund.


    She looked at the money in the bank card, her eyes glistened, and recently she ignored Qian Yin and let her go crazy.


    She transferred 80 million yuan, but after a month, the interest was not received. Bai Wanjun sensed something was wrong and wanted to withdraw her principal, but unexpectedly she couldn''t even access the website.


    "!"


    Bai Wanjun looked for Shi Xuan crying, and when Shi Xuan heard the blue veins on his forehead popped out.


    Twenty percent interest? This sounds like a trap, how could there be 20% interest in the world? Not even ten percent is true.


    Bai Wanjun wiped away tears, "Xiaoxuan, can I get it back? I have a lot of my money..."


    "Do you think you can get it back? How could you get it back?" Shi Xuan didn''t know how to explain it to her, and always felt like his mother''s brain, no matter how she explained it, she couldn''t understand it.


    Shixuan took Bai Wanjun directly to the police. This was the first time the police had seen such a huge amount of money, but there was no way, the other party fled directly abroad.


    With such a large amount of money in hand, I''m afraid I won''t come back again.


    "What? I can''t get it back!" Bai Wanjun felt dizzy before her eyes, and fainted all of a sudden.


    Shihan stayed in the university for a long time, listening to lectures every day, living a leisurely life, and almost got full marks in every subject.


    The college no longer dares to underestimate girls, and there will be an intramural league soon. I heard that the exams this time are all internal questions, which are extremely difficult.


    Zhou Qi was going crazy, she clenched her fist, "Han Cun, Han Cun, her theory is so hard to remember, I''m going crazy!"


    "..." As the person involved, Shi Han looked away guiltily.


    Just about to go back to bed and lie down for a while, Shi Xuan called.


    Except for Mr. Shi''s call, she didn''t want to answer anyone''s call from Shi''s family, but the phone kept ringing, Shi Han hesitated for a moment, and slid the phone to her ear.


    "Xiao, Xiaohan..." The other person seemed a little guilty, and he said, "Mom is sick."


    "Oh."


    "I know I shouldn''t bother you, but I still think you have the right to know. She has a tumor on her lung, and the doctor speculates it''s malignant..."


    Shi Xuan scratched his hair, Bai Wanjun fainted from losing so much money, unexpectedly came to the hospital and found a malignant disease.


    Shihan didn''t fluctuate much, "Oh, I''ll hang up after I finished speaking, by the way, don''t call me again in the future."

 Chapter 332： Finale (5)

    Chapter 332 Finale (5)


    Shihan has long since had no feelings for her parents and brothers, but these people are still trying to match her and Bai Wanjun.


    She couldn''t help laughing sometimes.


    Current affairs are the object of Bai Wanjun''s clinging to, and she is always gentle.


    Shixuan is the son of Bai Wanjun, the son who will carry on the family line by default in his heart.


    They have received all the benefits and treatment, so naturally they don''t feel the same way as her.


    That''s fine, but I just hope that she, who was once bruised and bruised and finally healed herself, can help their family''s happiness.


    Shi Han was really fed up, and even Shi Xuan''s phone number was blocked.


    Bai Wanjun''s condition was checked out, and the tumor was not malignant, but she had undergone a major operation, and she was cheated, so much money made her feel depressed and physically damaged.


    Shi Xuan called Shi Han again, and only after calling twice did he realize that he had been blocked.


    He paused, soon feeling lost.


    He seems to be doing it wrong again.


    Soon it was time to compete with other schools. Shi Han left after finishing the exam as usual. This time the exam was quite simple, most of it was her experimental theory, and she didn''t need to think at all.


    Many candidates came out and sighed, mainly because the last big question was too difficult and completely unsolvable.


    Shi Han had just packed up and was about to go home, but he didn''t expect to run into Mo Ci on campus.


    Mo Ci saw Shi Han running over, "Shi Han, I didn''t expect to meet you when I came here to find friends, how is it? Do you want to play a game of chess with me today?"


    "Not interested." Shi Han''s hair tipped slightly, she raised her hand, "I''m already married."


    "Married?" Mo Ci was dumbfounded, he looked at Shi Han''s pretty face, "You got married so early?"


    Shi Han''s eyebrows moved, "Yeah, it''s been seven months since we met, so it''s not surprising that I got married."


    As the master and department flower of the college, Shi Han has received a lot of attention. In the past few months, a handsome man has been looking for her, and it is rumored that it is her husband. Every time I think of it, I have changed someone today.


    Shi Han''s face is full of collagen, and Mo Ci is also a naughty young man. Standing together, the two of them have the feeling of being in love on a high school campus.


    Someone quietly took a photo and created a CP group. Unexpectedly, Shi Han and Mo Ci CP became popular.


    Shi Han turned around and was about to go home, Mo Ci chased after him, "It''s okay to be married, we can also be like-minded friends, you are so good at chess, you can guide me when you have time."


    "No time."


    "Don''t be so outspoken, my grandpa can also guide you, but my grandpa has something to do today, and he is at home to receive my cousin."


    "Cousin?" Shi Han''s slender ankles stopped, she turned her head, a strand of slightly curly hair floated by her ear, "Are you talking about your cousin from the Lu family?"


    Mozi raised his chin, "You also know my cousin? But there is nothing wrong with you knowing, my cousin is very powerful, you should have heard of Lu Yan."


    He is very proud, but of course he doesn''t know where he is proud.


    For someone who was still pretending to be an identity, Shi Han suddenly became playful, and she reached out and grabbed the clothes on Mo Ci''s shoulders, "Let''s go, didn''t you say you want to play with me? Let''s go to your house, this time I will Be sure to guide and guide you well.¡±


    Mo Ci staggered for a moment, then looked at Shi Han dissatisfied, "Hey, you suddenly agreed to go to my house because you want to see my cousin, right? Don''t think about it, no matter how beautiful you are, my cousin will not fall in love with you Yes, I won''t even give you a look."


    Shihan hasn''t seen her looking better in a few months, her eyebrows are even a little more charming, her eyelashes are long, her pupils are glazed in the sun, no matter how many times she looks at her, she is amazing.


    He muttered, "Don''t think that your appearance is my aesthetic, that is, my cousin''s aesthetic. You go and ask, my cousin Lu Yan is definitely not a person who is interested in sex."

 Chapter 333： Finale (6)

    Chapter 333 Finale (6)


    "Of course I know he''s not a man for sex." Shi Han got tired of teasing him, so he simply let go, squeezed his fingertips, and his beautiful eyes turned into crescents with a smile, "Actually, what do you want?" Believe in your own charm, I went to your house just for you, let''s go, stop whining."


    Mo Ci: "..." Do you think he is a fool?


    Mr. Mo is discussing with Lu Yan, "Nianyan is wrong, but she gave you life after all, and you have been locked up in a mental hospital for so many years to lure out the mastermind behind the scenes, so send her abroad, I promise never Get her back."


    Master Mo is not at all calm in front of other people, but rather humble, "If you want, the Mo Family is yours too."


    Lu Yan is very capable, and the Mo family will only become more and more prosperous in his hands. He is old and doesn''t care about these rights.


    Besides, Lu Yan will not really want the Mo family, but will help these useless descendants of the Mo family.


    Lu Yan knew exactly what they were thinking, and he was silent for a few seconds.


    Old man Mo looked at Lu Yan''s cold face, and felt a little apprehensive. He was really afraid of this kid. This is a real genius who survived that experiment, and his brain power and physical fitness are beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    If he didn''t want to put Mo Nianyan on, he wouldn''t be able to tear himself apart from him.


    One is a grandson with a bright future, and the other is a daughter who is going crazy and wants to hurt her relatives. No matter who they are, they know how to choose.


    Lu Yan''s black pupil moved, "Do what you say."


    Master Mo breathed a sigh of relief, "Don''t worry, I will never let her enter the country again."


    The Mo family also has assets abroad, enough for Mo Nianyan to eat and drink for a lifetime, and this is the last thing his father can do.


    Lu Yan hated this kind of discussion about family affection. He got up and left from the study. He opened the door and just took a step. He saw two figures behind the screen on the left, and he could vaguely see their profiles.


    He retracted the foot he stepped out in an instant, and turned around suddenly. Mr. Mo wanted to go out with him, but almost bumped into Lu Yan.


    He swayed on crutches, and asked him what''s wrong with puzzled eyes?


    Lu Yan squeezed old man Mo into the room, the shirt on the sleeves were wrinkled, his cold voice was rare to be tinged with panic, "Yes, there is someone."


    "..." Mr. Mo.


    Master Mo thought of a word that is popular now, and he looked at his grandson sadly, "Are you socially afraid?"


    "..." Lu Yan shook his head, turned his back and firmly closed the door, then turned his head and locked it neatly. He sat back in his original position, calmly adding seriousness, "Let''s talk for a while."


    Master Mo: "..."


    Shi Han casually played a game of chess with Mo Ci, and Mo Fei sat by and watched. In the past, she would have been chatting away, but today she seemed a little absent-minded.


    When Shi Han saw that she was looking in one direction intentionally or unintentionally, the tip of her eyebrows moved. She was not a fool, so she figured it out after a little thought.


    It''s because her husband is so attractive that it makes people think about it.


    "Miss Mo, what are you looking at?" Shi Han asked curiously with his eyes open.


    Murphy didn''t recover for a while.


    "Miss Mo!"


    "Ah..." She finally responded.


    "Miss Mo has been looking there, I don''t think there is anything special there, may I take the liberty to ask what are you looking at?" Shi Han pointed in the direction friendly.


    Murphy blushed embarrassingly, "Where is it, I didn''t watch anything, I was just a little bored, thinking about other things..."


    "Oh, then I don''t worry, I thought we have the same purpose." Shi Han casually dropped a pawn, "I came to see Lu Yan this time, and I thought Miss Mo had the same intention just now. Since you''re not interested in him, I''m relieved, it''s easy to lose a competitor."


    Murphy: "!"

 Chapter 334： Finale (7)

    Chapter 334 Finale (7)


    Murphy''s face turned ugly, "You, what are you talking about?"


    "Ms. Mo is so smart, don''t you understand what I mean?" Shi Han looked up at her, "I said, I came here for Lu Yan."


    There were light spots reflected in her glass-colored pupils, and she smiled brightly and charmingly, but Murphy hated her like this, and even hated her natural posture.


    Murphy twitched the corners of his mouth, "Miss Shi, girls should be more reserved, it''s not good to let it out like this..."


    "What dynasty is this? What''s wrong with chasing after a man you like? He didn''t reject me, let''s talk about it after he rejects me."


    "..."


    Mo Ci looked dumbfounded by the side. He glanced at the helpless chessboard, and put the chess pieces back in his hands helplessly, "Okay, okay, I lost."


    "Both of you give up, my cousin won''t take a fancy to you, he, he hates women approaching him the most, and he''s not easy to mess with. The last one who deliberately fell on him has already gotten out of the imperial capital."


    Shi Han didn''t take it seriously, "Then I have to give it a try."


    Murphy''s face became anxious with a speed visible to the naked eye, and he suppressed his contempt, "Miss Shi, we are all for your own good, and besides, you did such a thing in the Mo family, it is not very good for our Mo family''s reputation!"


    Shi Han slowly got up, facing the direction of the study, "Don''t worry, I won''t stalk him, just look at him."


    "Miss Shi, don''t blame me for speaking too harshly. I know you are beautiful. I am afraid that you have been sought after by many men over the years, but not everyone looks at your appearance, and not all men will fall in love with you. Whoever recognizes himself is the most important."


    "Thank you for complimenting my good looks." Shi Han touched his cheek with his finger, "I think Lu Yan should like my appearance quite a bit, this is the correct aesthetic."


    "..."


    The three of them waited in the living room for another hour, but there was still no movement in the study room, and no one even went in to refill tea.


    It was getting dark outside, Shi Han was hungry, her cat-and-mouse thoughts faded away, she took out her mobile phone and dialed the number.


    Lu Yan stared blankly at the slightly vibrating cell phone. Rather than being expressionless, it would be better to say that he had no expression at all, not even moving his eyelashes.


    Mingming looks very calm, but it just makes people feel that he is flustered.


    Old Man Mo took a sip of the tea on the table, and glanced secretly, "Who, why didn''t you pick it up?"


    Lu Yan''s chest rose and fell.


    Mr. Mo finally couldn''t help stretching his head to look over. Lu Yan quickly turned the phone back down. The action was too flustered, and he didn''t know which finger connected to the phone.


    "Where are you? I''m hungry, when are you going to eat?"


    A nice, coquettish voice filled the study room softly.


    Although the voice was very low, Mr. Mo was very close. After hearing a rough idea, his eyes widened instantly, a little brightly, "This, this is you..."


    Before he finished speaking, his mouth was covered. Old Man Mo''s body was still bent, and he was startled by Lu Yan''s actions. Just as he was about to speak again, he saw his grandson covering his mouth with his head trapped. tighter.


    The poor old man is so old that he can''t speak, so he can only open his eyes wider to express his resistance.


    "Honey, who was it just now?" Shi Han''s voice continued.


    But still no one answered her, only sporadic voices could be heard.


    Murphy seemed to have found a breakthrough, her excited tone fluctuated, "Miss Shi, so you already have a husband, and you want to land a banquet after you have a husband, please forgive me for saying something harsh, you are too clueless, and those outside What''s the difference between green tea?"


    "Miss Mo, can you stop using ''Excuse me for saying something nasty'' as a mantra, you have said this sentence several times, and besides, can I not think about the landing banquet after I get married?" Shi Han asked back.


    Lu Yan on the other end of the phone could hear clearly. He didn''t move much, but his forehead was sweating, and he tried harder to cover his mouth.


    Master Mo: "..."


    Murphy was furious, "You have a husband, of course you can''t think about Lu Yan, do you know who Lu Yan is?"


    "Lu Yan is my husband, is there a problem?"


    "Miss Shi, do you call every man your husband?"


    "No, I just want to be called Lu Yan''s husband."


    "..."


    Mo Ci also began to sweat on his forehead. He pointed to Shi Han''s cell phone, "Your cell phone is still connected, does your husband mind..."


    "Of course he doesn''t mind." Shi Han raised her eyebrows, and her bright little face was full of confidence. She directly held the phone close to her chin, "Husband, do you think so?"


    Lu Yan didn''t dare to say anything, no matter how stupid he was, he knew that Shi Han had discovered his true identity.


    The longer he kept it a secret, the more frightened he became, for fear that Shi Han would get angry if he found out the truth.


    Murphy couldn''t help being angry, "Miss Shi is really capable, and your husband is so arrogant, he doesn''t even dare to say a word about this kind of thing."


    "Yes, he is very grand, but Miss Mo, you don''t need to judge what kind of person I am. Lu Yan belongs to me. Since you don''t have the intention, don''t speak again."


    "you!"


    Mo Ci was sweating profusely, now he only hoped that his cousin would hold his hand high.


    Shi Han had enough of teasing, so he simply played badly, "I''m hungry, you still haven''t come out, are you planning to go home after dark?"


    Lu Yan moved his Adam''s apple, let go of Mr. Mo, hung up the phone, and straightened his suit again, all in one go.


    He just paused when he walked to the door and held the handle.


    The people in the study finally opened, Lu Yan walked in the front, Shi Han stood up and ran to hug him.


    Mo Ci''s quick hand didn''t stop him, he weathered in place, feeling that Shi Han was going to be used as fertilizer.


    He hurriedly pleaded, "Cousin, cousin, Shi Han, she didn''t do it on purpose, she misunderstood the wrong person, in fact, the person she likes is me, we look too much alike..."


    Mo Ci speaks indiscriminately and doesn''t know what he should say. He walks while talking, and even wants to pull Shi Han out.


    Murphy also stood up in fright, but then became excited.


    This idiot, do you think Lu Yan is those ordinary men? If it was really so easy to be seduced, she would have made a move long ago.


    She looked excitedly at Mo Ci''s outstretched hand. To be precise, she wanted to see Shi Han being thrown out even more.


    Killed out of the imperial capital!


    In this way, no one will threaten her status anymore, and Lu Yan, she can take it slowly.


    Before Mo Ci touched Shi Han''s clothes, Lu Yan grabbed his hand, and then threw it aside. His black pupils looked at Mr. Mo nervously, "She''s hungry, let''s go first."


    Old Man Mo also looked dazed, and asked, "This is, is it...?"


    "My wife."


    He said it was calm, but it made everyone stupid, Mo Ci''s jaw almost dropped to the ground, "Old, wife?!"

 Chapter 335： Finale (eight)

    Chapter 335 Finale (8)


    "Yes, this is my husband Lu Yan." Shi Han turned around and smiled, but calmly pinched Lu Yan with his fingertips.


    Lu Yan still had no expression, but there was more cold sweat on his forehead.


    Mr. Mo reacted the fastest. He took advantage of Shi Han''s presence and patted the back of Lu Yan''s head, "This brat didn''t even tell us when he got married. , when the time comes, grandpa will give you the wedding gift."


    "No need." Lu Yan refused.


    Old Man Mo stepped forward, "You son of a bitch, I won''t give it to you, so you can''t help but talk."


    Lu Yan lowered his eyes.


    Shihan smiled obediently and replied: "Grandpa, no need, we still have some urgent matters to deal with, and I will see you after we finish."


    Mr. Mo laughed from ear to ear when he heard the address. He is also a smart person. He glanced at Lu Yan and nodded immediately, "Okay, okay."


    Mo Ci has recovered, he can''t help but look at the two people who are close to each other with grief.


    Sure enough, he had the same aesthetics as his cousin, but he was a step behind.


    In the future, Shi Han will be his cousin, and it makes me sad to hear it.


    Shi Han took Lu Yan''s hand out, and Murphy still stood there stupidly. She looked at the backs of the two leaving, and murmured: "How is this possible? Shi Han... Shi Han married Lu Yan, Lu Yan How could Yan marry her?"


    Mo Ci was not very happy to hear this, he liked Shi Han very much, Shi Han was good-looking, had a high IQ, and was so good at chess.


    It''s normal for his cousin to have as good eyesight as him. If Shi Han can''t even see him, then what kind of woman can he fall in love with?


    "My cousin can fall in love with you if he doesn''t like Shi Han, and you take yourself too seriously." Mo Ci looked Murphy up and down in disgust, "Let me tell you, you are no match for Shi Han. It''s bad, if any man takes a fancy to you, his life will be ruined."


    "Mo Ci!" Mo Fei''s body trembled angrily, he actually said that she was inferior to Shi Han, and said in such a humiliating way, "Don''t go too far!"


    "This is too much, go back to your home if you have the ability."


    "Why should I go back? I am Grandpa''s disciple, this is my home, oh, I see, you drive me away now, isn''t it because you are afraid that Grandpa will give me things from the Mo family?"


    "just you?"


    "What''s wrong with me? Yes, Shi Han has a talent for playing chess, but she won''t focus on this path, and I heard that she and Shi''s family have a deadlock. Her natal family has no background. I am a young lady of the Mo family. , how does she compare with me?!"


    She couldn''t accept that Lu Yan fell in love with Shi Han, and her voice became sharp.


    "Murphy." Mr. Mo suddenly said, and the whole room fell silent almost instantly.


    Murphy seemed to have been splashed with cold water all over her body. She was in a daze for a moment, then smiled very gently, "Grandpa."


    Even though she wanted to stay calm, the panic was still visible on her face.


    "Murphy, you go back tomorrow, I will give you two houses, don''t come here again."


    Master Mo''s voice was not heavy, and he couldn''t even hear the slightest bit of anger, but what he said made the room terribly depressed.


    Murphy trembled, "Grandpa..."


    "You have obtained a lot of things from the Mo family over the years, and that''s enough. I''m getting old, and I don''t want to be around someone who cares about me." Elder Mo didn''t even listen to her explanation, but turned to Mo Ci, " Come in for me."


    "Grandpa, grandpa, you can''t do this to me. I didn''t do anything, grandpa..." Murphy stepped forward, but was stopped by the butler.


    Murphy pushed and shoved, but the butler said indifferently: "Miss Mo, you know what''s on your mind. Don''t pester me anymore, otherwise it will only make things worse. You are a smart person and understand what I mean."


    The offshoots of the Mo family have long since declined, not to mention the relatives that the Mo family has abducted for so many generations.


    It''s just that Mo Fei has stayed with Mr. Mo for a long time, so he thinks that he is Mr. Mo''s granddaughter, and even often sarcastically sarcastically wants to get everything from the Mo family.


    Mo Ci is the grandson of Mr. Mo, and he thinks that she can break things up with just a few words.


    I really don¡¯t know what to say.


    Murphy couldn''t accept the quarrel and was taken out by the bodyguards.


    Shi Han let go of Lu Yan''s hand as soon as he sat in the car, and sat aside, closed his eyes and pretended to sleep.


    Lu Yan tentatively stretched out his hand to hold it again, but Shi Han glanced at him just as he touched it.


    Lu Yan quickly retracted his hand, his body stiffened, and after a few seconds, he sat in Shi Han''s direction.


    "You still dare to move?!" Shi Hanmei glared, "President Lu, don''t you think you should explain?"

 Chapter 336： Finale (9)

    Chapter 336 Finale (9)


    There was no sound in the car, even breathing was suppressed, Lu Yan''s palm was slightly moist, and even his voice became hoarse, "I..."


    Zhang Yu held back the corners of his lips with force. In the past, Lu Yan used low air pressure to suppress people, but he did not expect to use low air pressure to suppress himself now.


    Shi Han still saved face for her husband, and said coldly, "We''ll talk about it when we go back."


    Lu Yan didn''t dare to say anything anymore.


    The car was driving very steadily, and Shi Han fell asleep with her eyes closed. In her dream, she dreamed that she was wearing a school uniform and a man was sitting opposite her.


    "Shihan, did you say that you can only have me in this life, and you can''t ask other people to know?"


    There was a layer of white mist floating in front of him, Shi Han couldn''t see clearly, she retorted subconsciously, "Then what if I fall in love with someone else?"


    "You won''t." His tone was not as firm as before.


    Shi Han was curious, she leaned over to get closer to him, but unexpectedly his face became clearer and clearer, until she saw Lu Yan.


    Shi Han froze, was the man who appeared in her dreams before Lu Yan?


    At this moment, many pictures flashed in her mind, as if everything became clear.


    It seems that Lu Yan also appeared by her side in high school, but Lu Yan''s identity was too dangerous at that time, and her condition was getting worse.


    It was even so serious that as long as she didn''t see Lu Yan for a long time, she couldn''t think of him, and she didn''t even have this person in her mind.


    This is her sequelae, the more you care about it, the more you will forget it, and the painful one will always be remembered.


    At that time, she thought that people like her were destined to live in pain.


    "Lu Yan!" Shi Han woke up from the dream, she saw the ceiling of the bedroom, Lu Yan looked at her cautiously, as if wanting to explain, "I, I..."


    "What are you?" Shi Han reached out and pinched Lu Yan''s face.


    She has been forgetting and abandoning him all the time. It is he who has been chasing her and following her in the same pain.


    She leaned closer to his ear at this moment, "Lu Yan, although you lied to me, I have never seen such a good man as you. He is my husband."


    Shi Han wrapped his arms around Lu Yan''s neck, smiling at Yan Yan.


    "Not angry anymore?"


    "Don''t be angry anymore."


    ¡­


    Shi Han has always distanced herself from the past, except for Mr. Shi, she never took care of the affairs of the Shi family.


    Qian Yin was afraid, and went to university in a peaceful manner. After graduation, she found a job, but this job was too ordinary. She gave up on herself and resigned. She lived on the rent of the house that the Shi family gave her.


    Three years later, Shi Han''s identity as Han Cun was exposed. Qian Yin looked at the shining Shi Han on TV, and couldn''t help cursing.


    Unexpectedly, a year later, the identity of Butterfly''s real person also appeared. Shi Han had just given birth to a daughter, and his eyes were as gentle as water.


    Qian Yin was stimulated to watch the TV and laugh, and the tenant next to her felt baffled.


    Zhou Jinyang''s power at this time has long been emptied, and Zhou Fu, just like his name, came back for revenge.


    A wolf cub who finally crawled out of the mud, since he bit the fat of the Zhou family, how could he let it go so easily?


    He is ruthless and winky, and it took four years to firmly control the Zhou family.


    Zhou Jinyang, the big brother, has long been kicked aside by him, and he doesn''t even have a chance to stand up. Even the monthly expenses depend on people''s faces.


    Zhou Jinyang laughed at himself while watching Shi Han on TV.


    No wonder, no wonder butterfly helped Shixuan, no wonder she looked down on him, it turned out that he was the one who was being self-indulgent all along.


    Yes, he is no match for Lu Yan, that man is afraid that no woman will reject him.


    "Young Master Zhou, you said that you stay at home every day and don''t work. You can''t eat and drink for free all the time. Mr. Zhou found you a job. Although you are an ordinary employee, you can exercise. After two days, you will be able to go."


    ¡ªEnd of the full text